diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/tcros10.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/tcros10.txt | 28156 |
1 files changed, 28156 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/tcros10.txt b/old/tcros10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8597a0f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/tcros10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,28156 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Crossing, by Winston Churchill +#1 in our series by Winston Churchill + + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +The Crossing + +by Winston Churchill + +January, 1996 [Etext #388] + + +Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Crossing, by Winston Churchill +*****This file should be named tcros10.txt or tcros10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, tcros11.txt. +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, tcros10a.txt. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4 +million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text +files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end +of the year 2001. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois +Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go +to IBC, too) + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive +Director: +hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet) + +We would prefer to send you this information by email +(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). + +****** +If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please +FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: +[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] + +ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 +or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET INDEX?00.GUT +for a list of books +and +GET NEW GUT for general information +and +MGET GUT* for newsletters. + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois + Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Illinois Benedictine College". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + +Scanned by Charles Keller with +OmniPage Professional OCR software +donated by Caere Corporation, 1-800-535-7226. +Contact Mike Lough <Mikel@caere.com> + + + + +THE CROSSING + +BY +WINSTON CHURCHILL + + +CONTENTS + +BOOK I. THE BORDERLAND + +CHAPTER +I. THE BLUE WALL +II. WARS AND RUMORS OF WARS +III. CHARLESTOWN +IV. TEMPLE BOW +V. CRAM'S HELL +VI. MAN PROPOSES, BUT GOD DISPOSES +VII. IN SIGHT OF THE BLUE WALL ONCE MORE +VIII. THE NOLLICHUCKY TRACE +IX. ON THE WILDERNESS TRAIL +X. HARRODSTOWN +XI. FRAGMENTARY +XII. THE CAMPAIGN BEGINS +XIII. KASKASKIA +XIV. HOW THE KASKASKIANS WERE MADE CITIZENS +XV. DAYS OF TRIAL +XVI. DAVY GOES TO CAHOKIA +XVII. THE SACRIFICE +XVIII. ``AN' YE HAD BEEN WHERE I HAD BEEN'' +XIX. THE HAIR BUYER TRAPPED +XX. THE CAMPAIGN ENDS + +BOOK II. FLOTSAM AND JETSAM + +I. IN THE CABIN +II. ``THE BEGGARS ARE COME TO TOWN'' +III. WE GO TO DANVILLE +IV. I CROSS THE MOUNTAINS ONCE MORE +V. I MEET AN OLD BEDFELLOW +VI. THE WIDOW BROWN'S +VII. I MEET A HERO +VIII. TO ST. LOUIS +IX. ``CHERCHEZ LA FEMME'' +X. THE KEEL BOAT +XI. THE STRANGE CITY +XII. LES ISLES +XIII. MONSIEUR AUGUSTE ENTRAPPED +XIV. RETRIBUTION + +BOOK III. LOUISIANA + +I. THE RIGHTS OF MAN +II. THE HOUSE ABOVE THE FALLS +III. LOUISVILLE CELEBRATES +IV. OF A SUDDEN RESOLUTION +V. THE HOUSE OF THE HONEYCOMBED TILES +VI. MADAME LA VICOMTESSE +VII. THE DISPOSAL OF THE SIEUR DE ST. GRE +VIII. AT LAMARQUE'S +IX. MONSIEUR LE BARON +X. THE SCOURGE +XI. ``IN THE MIDST OF LIFE'' +XII. VISIONS, AND AN AWAKENING5 +XIII. A MYSTERY +XIV. ``TO UNPATHED WATERS, UNDREAMED SHORES'' +XV. AN EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF A MAN + +AFTERWORD + + + + +THE CROSSING + +BOOK I + +THE BORDERLAND + +CHAPTER I + +THE BLUE WALL + + +I was born under the Blue Ridge, and under that side +which is blue in the evening light, in a wild land of game +and forest and rushing waters. There, on the borders of +a creek that runs into the Yadkin River, in a cabin that +was chinked with red mud, I came into the world a subject +of King George the Third, in that part of his realm +known as the province of North Carolina. + +The cabin reeked of corn-pone and bacon, and the odor +of pelts. It had two shakedowns, on one of which I slept +under a bearskin. A rough stone chimney was reared outside, +and the fireplace was as long as my father was tall. +There was a crane in it, and a bake kettle; and over it +great buckhorns held my father's rifle when it was not +in use. On other horns hung jerked bear's meat and +venison hams, and gourds for drinking cups, and bags of +seed, and my father's best hunting shirt; also, in a +neglected corner, several articles of woman's attire from +pegs. These once belonged to my mother. Among them +was a gown of silk, of a fine, faded pattern, over which I +was wont to speculate. The women at the Cross-Roads, +twelve miles away, were dressed in coarse butternut wool +and huge sunbonnets. But when I questioned my father +on these matters he would give me no answers. + +My father was--how shall I say what he was? To +this day I can only surmise many things of him. He was +a Scotchman born, and I know now that he had a slight +Scotch accent. At the time of which I write, my early +childhood, he was a frontiersman and hunter. I can see +him now, with his hunting shirt and leggings and moccasins; +his powder horn, engraved with wondrous scenes; +his bullet pouch and tomahawk and hunting knife. He +was a tall, lean man with a strange, sad face. And he +talked little save when he drank too many ``horns,'' as +they were called in that country. These lapses of my +father's were a perpetual source of wonder to me,--and, +I must say, of delight. They occurred only when a passing +traveller who hit his fancy chanced that way, or, +what was almost as rare, a neighbor. Many a winter +night I have lain awake under the skins, listening to a +flow of language that held me spellbound, though I understood +scarce a word of it. + + ``Virtuous and vicious every man must be, + Few in the extreme, but all in a degree.'' + +The chance neighbor or traveller was no less struck with +wonder. And many the time have I heard the query, at +the Cross-Roads and elsewhere, ``Whar Alec Trimble got +his larnin'?'' + +The truth is, my father was an object of suspicion to +the frontiersmen. Even as a child I knew this, and +resented it. He had brought me up in solitude, and I was +old for my age, learned in some things far beyond my +years, and ignorant of others I should have known. I +loved the man passionately. In the long winter evenings, +when the howl of wolves and ``painters'' rose as the wind +lulled, he taught me to read from the Bible and the ``Pilgrim's +Progress.'' I can see his long, slim fingers on the +page. They seemed but ill fitted for the life he led. + +The love of rhythmic language was somehow born into +me, and many's the time I have held watch in the cabin day +and night while my father was away on his hunts, spelling +out the verses that have since become part of my life. + +As I grew older I went with him into the mountains, +often on his back; and spent the nights in open camp +with my little moccasins drying at the blaze. So I learned +to skin a bear, and fleece off the fat for oil with my +hunting knife; and cure a deerskin and follow a trail. At +seven I even shot the long rifle, with a rest. I learned +to endure cold and hunger and fatigue and to walk in +silence over the mountains, my father never saying a +word for days at a spell. And often, when he opened +his mouth, it would be to recite a verse of Pope's in a +way that moved me strangely. For a poem is not a poem +unless it be well spoken. + +In the hot days of summer, over against the dark +forest the bright green of our little patch of Indian corn +rippled in the wind. And towards night I would often +sit watching the deep blue of the mountain wall and +dream of the mysteries of the land that lay beyond. +And by chance, one evening as I sat thus, my father reading +in the twilight, a man stood before us. So silently +had he come up the path leading from the brook that we +had not heard him. Presently my father looked up from +his book, but did not rise. As for me, I had been staring +for some time in astonishment, for he was a better-looking +man than I had ever seen. He wore a deerskin hunting +shirt dyed black, but, in place of a coonskin cap with the +tail hanging down, a hat. His long rifle rested on the +ground, and he held a roan horse by the bridle. + +``Howdy, neighbor?'' said he. + +I recall a fear that my father would not fancy him. In +such cases he would give a stranger food, and leave him +to himself. My father's whims were past understanding. +But he got up. + +``Good evening,'' said he. + +The visitor looked a little surprised, as I had seen many +do, at my father's accent. + +``Neighbor,'' said he, ``kin you keep me over night?'' + +``Come in,'' said my father. + +We sat down to our supper of corn and beans and +venison, of all of which our guest ate sparingly. He, too, was +a silent man, and scarcely a word was spoken during the +meal. Several times he looked at me with such a kindly +expression in his blue eyes, a trace of a smile around his +broad mouth, that I wished he might stay with us always. +But once, when my father said something about Indians, +the eyes grew hard as flint. It was then I remarked, +with a boy's wonder, that despite his dark hair he had +yellow eyebrows. + +After supper the two men sat on the log step, while I +set about the task of skinning the deer my father had +shot that day. Presently I felt a heavy hand on my +shoulder. + +``What's your name, lad?'' he said. + +I told him Davy. + +``Davy, I'll larn ye a trick worth a little time,'' said he, +whipping out a knife. In a trice the red carcass hung +between the forked stakes, while I stood with my mouth +open. He turned to me and laughed gently. + +``Some day you'll cross the mountains and skin twenty +of an evening,'' he said. ``Ye'll make a woodsman sure. +You've got the eye, and the hand.'' + +This little piece of praise from him made me hot all over. + +``Game rare?'' said he to my father. + +``None sae good, now,'' said my father. + +``I reckon not. My cabin's on Beaver Creek some forty +mile above, and game's going there, too.'' + +``Settlements,'' said my father. But presently, after a +few whiffs of his pipe, he added, ``I hear fine things of +this land across the mountains, that the Indians call the +Dark and Bluidy Ground.'' + +``And well named,'' said the stranger. + +``But a brave country,'' said my father, ``and all +tramped down with game. I hear that Daniel Boone +and others have gone into it and come back with marvellous +tales. They tell me Boone was there alone three +months. He's saething of a man. D'ye ken him?'' + +The ruddy face of the stranger grew ruddier still. + +``My name's Boone,'' he said. + +``What!'' cried my father, ``it wouldn't be Daniel?'' + +``You've guessed it, I reckon.'' + +My father rose without a word, went into the cabin, +and immediately reappeared with a flask and a couple of +gourds, one of which he handed to our visitor. + +``Tell me aboot it,'' said he. + +That was the fairy tale of my childhood. Far into the +night I lay on the dewy grass listening to Mr. Boone's +talk. It did not at first flow in a steady stream, for he +was not a garrulous man, but my father's questions presently +fired his enthusiasm. I recall but little of it, being +so small a lad, but I crept closer and closer until I could +touch this superior being who had been beyond the Wall. +Marco Polo was no greater wonder to the Venetians than +Boone to me. + +He spoke of leaving wife and children, and setting out +for the Unknown with other woodsmen. He told how, +crossing over our blue western wall into a valley beyond, +they found a ``Warrior's Path'' through a gap across +another range, and so down into the fairest of promised +lands. And as he talked he lost himself in the tale of it, +and the very quality of his voice changed. He told of a +land of wooded hill and pleasant vale, of clear water running +over limestone down to the great river beyond, the +Ohio--a land of glades, the fields of which were pied with +flowers of wondrous beauty, where roamed the buffalo in +countless thousands, where elk and deer abounded, and +turkeys and feathered game, and bear in the tall brakes of +cane. And, simply, he told how, when the others had left +him, he stayed for three months roaming the hills alone +with Nature herself. + +``But did you no' meet the Indians?'' asked my father. + +``I seed one fishing on a log once,'' said our visitor, +laughing, ``but he fell into the water. I reckon he was +drowned.'' + +My father nodded comprehendingly,--even admiringly. + +``And again!'' said he. + +``Wal,'' said Mr. Boone, ``we fell in with a war party +of Shawnees going back to their lands north of the great +river. The critters took away all we had. It was hard,'' +he added reflectively; ``I had staked my fortune on the +venter, and we'd got enough skins to make us rich. But, +neighbor, there is land enough for you and me, as black +and rich as Canaan.'' + +`` `The Lord is my shepherd,' '' said my father, lapsing +into verse. `` `The Lord is my shepherd. I shall not +want. He leadeth me into green pastures, and beside +still waters.' '' + +For a time they were silent, each wrapped in his own +thought, while the crickets chirped and the frogs sang. +From the distant forest came the mournful hoot of an owl. + +``And you are going back?'' asked my father, presently. + +``Aye, that I am. There are many families on the Yadkin +below going, too. And you, neighbor, you might +come with us. Davy is the boy that would thrive in that +country.'' + +My father did not answer. It was late indeed when +we lay down to rest, and the night I spent between waking +and dreaming of the wonderland beyond the mountains, +hoping against hope that my father would go. The +sun was just flooding the slopes when our guest arose to +leave, and my father bade him God-speed with a heartiness +that was rare to him. But, to my bitter regret, neither +spoke of my father's going. Being a man of understanding, +Mr. Boone knew it were little use to press. He +patted me on the head. + +``You're a wise lad, Davy,'' said he. ``I hope we shall +meet again.'' + +He mounted his roan and rode away down the slope, +waving his hand to us. And it was with a heavy heart +that I went to feed our white mare, whinnying for food in +the lean-to. + + + +CHAPTER II + +WARS AND RUMORS OF WARS + + +And so our life went on the same, but yet not the same. +For I had the Land of Promise to dream of, and as I went +about my tasks I conjured up in my mind pictures of its +beauty. You will forgive a backwoods boy,--self-centred, +for lack of wider interest, and with a little +imagination. Bear hunting with my father, and an +occasional trip on the white mare twelve miles to the +Cross-Roads for salt and other necessaries, were the only +diversions to break the routine of my days. But at the +Cross-Roads, too, they were talking of Kaintuckee. For +so the Land was called, the Dark and Bloody Ground. + +The next year came a war on the Frontier, waged by +Lord Dunmore, Governor of Virginia. Of this likewise +I heard at the Cross-Roads, though few from our part +seemed to have gone to it. And I heard there, for +rumors spread over mountains, that men blazing in the new +land were in danger, and that my hero, Boone, was gone +out to save them. But in the autumn came tidings of a +great battle far to the north, and of the Indians suing for +peace. + +The next year came more tidings of a sort I did not +understand. I remember once bringing back from the +Cross-Roads a crumpled newspaper, which my father read +again and again, and then folded up and put in his pocket. +He said nothing to me of these things. But the next time +I went to the Cross-Roads, the woman asked me:-- + +``Is your Pa for the Congress?'' + +``What's that?'' said I. + +``I reckon he ain't,'' said the woman, tartly. I recall +her dimly, a slattern creature in a loose gown and bare +feet, wife of the storekeeper and wagoner, with a swarm +of urchins about her. They were all very natural to me +thus. And I remember a battle with one of these urchins +in the briers, an affair which did not add to the love of +their family for ours. There was no money in that country, +and the store took our pelts in exchange for what we +needed from civilization. Once a month would I load +these pelts on the white mare, and make the journey by +the path down the creek. At times I met other settlers +there, some of them not long from Ireland, with the brogue +still in their mouths. And again, I saw the wagoner with +his great canvas-covered wagon standing at the door, +ready to start for the town sixty miles away. 'Twas he +brought the news of this latest war. + +One day I was surprised to see the wagoner riding up +the path to our cabin, crying out for my father, for he +was a violent man. And a violent scene followed. They +remained for a long time within the house, and when they +came out the wagoner's face was red with rage. My +father, too, was angry, but no more talkative than usual. + +``Ye say ye'll not help the Congress?'' shouted the +wagoner. + +``I'll not,'' said my father. + +``Ye'll live to rue this day, Alec Trimble,'' cried the +man. ``Ye may think ye're too fine for the likes of us, +but there's them in the settlement that knows about ye.'' + +With that he flung himself on his horse, and rode away. +But the next time I went to the Cross-Roads the woman +drove me away with curses, and called me an aristocrat. +Wearily I tramped back the dozen miles up the creek, +beside the mare, carrying my pelts with me; stumbling on +the stones, and scratched by the dry briers. For it was +autumn, the woods all red and yellow against the green +of the pines. I sat down beside the old beaver dam to +gather courage to tell my father. But he only smiled +bitterly when he heard it. Nor would he tell me what +the word ARISTOCRAT meant. + +That winter we spent without bacon, and our salt gave +out at Christmas. It was at this season, if I remember +rightly, that we had another visitor. He arrived about +nightfall one gray day, his horse jaded and cut, and he +was dressed all in wool, with a great coat wrapped about +him, and high boots. This made me stare at him. When +my father drew back the bolt of the door he, too, stared +and fell back a step. + +``Come in,'' said he. + +``D'ye ken me, Alec?'' said the man. + +He was a tall, spare man like my father, a Scotchman, +but his hair was in a cue. + +``Come in, Duncan,'' said my father, quietly. ``Davy, +run out for wood.'' + +Loath as I was to go, I obeyed. As I came back dragging +a log behind me I heard them in argument, and in +their talk there was much about the Congress, and a +woman named Flora Macdonald, and a British fleet sailing +southward. + +``We'll have two thousand Highlanders and more to +meet the fleet. And ye'll sit at hame, in this hovel ye've +made yeresel'' (and he glanced about disdainfully) ``and +no help the King?'' He brought his fist down on the pine +boards. + +``Ye did no help the King greatly at Culloden, Duncan,'' +said my father, dryly. + +Our visitor did not answer at once. + +``The Yankee Rebels 'll no help the House of Stuart,'' +said he, presently. ``And Hanover's coom to stay. Are +ye, too, a Rebel, Alec Ritchie?'' + +I remember wondering why he said RITCHIE. + +``I'll no take a hand in this fight,'' answered my father. + +And that was the end of it. The man left with scant +ceremony, I guiding him down the creek to the main trail. +He did not open his mouth until I parted with him. + +``Puir Davy,'' said he, and rode away in the night, +for the moon shone through the clouds. + +I remember these things, I suppose, because I had nothing +else to think about. And the names stuck in my memory, +intensified by later events, until I began to write a diary. + +And now I come to my travels. As the spring drew on +I had had a feeling that we could not live thus forever, +with no market for our pelts. And one day my father +said to me abruptly:-- + +``Davy, we'll be travelling.'' + +``Where?'' I asked. + +``Ye'll ken soon enough,'' said he. ``We'll go at crack +o' day.'' + +We went away in the wild dawn, leaving the cabin +desolate. We loaded the white mare with the pelts, and my +father wore a woollen suit like that of our Scotch visitor, +which I had never seen before. He had clubbed his hair. +But, strangest of all, he carried in a small parcel the silk +gown that had been my mother's. We had scant other +baggage. + +We crossed the Yadkin at a ford, and climbing the hills +to the south of it we went down over stony traces, down +and down, through rain and sun; stopping at rude cabins +or taverns, until we came into the valley of another river. +This I know now was the Catawba. My memories of that +ride are as misty as the spring weather in the mountains. +But presently the country began to open up into broad fields, +some of these abandoned to pines. And at last, splashing +through the stiff red clay that was up to the mare's +fetlocks, we came to a place called Charlotte Town. What +a day that was for me! And how I gaped at the houses +there, finer than any I had ever dreamed of! That was +my first sight of a town. And how I listened open- +mouthed to the gentlemen at the tavern! One I recall +had a fighting head with a lock awry, and a negro servant +to wait on him, and was the principal spokesman. He, +too, was talking of war. The Cherokees had risen on the +western border. He was telling of the massacre of a +settlement, in no mild language. + +``Sirs,'' he cried, ``the British have stirred the redskins +to this. Will you sit here while women and children are +scalped, and those devils'' (he called them worse names) +``Stuart and Cameron go unpunished?'' + +My father got up from the corner where he sat, and +stood beside the man. + +``I ken Alec Cameron,'' said he. + +The man looked at him with amazement. + +``Ay?'' said he, ``I shouldn't think you'd own it. Damn +him,'' he cried, ``if we catch him we'll skin him alive.'' + +``I ken Cameron,'' my father repeated, ``and I'll gang +with you to skin him alive.'' + +The man seized his hand and wrung it. + +``But first I must be in Charlestown,'' said my father. + +The next morning we sold our pelts. And though the +mare was tired, we pushed southward, I behind the saddle. +I had much to think about, wondering what was to become +of me while my father went to skin Cameron. I had not +the least doubt that he would do it. The world is a story- +book to a lad of nine, and the thought of Charlestown filled +me with a delight unspeakable. Perchance he would leave +me in Charlestown. + +At nightfall we came into a settlement called the +Waxhaws. And there being no tavern there, and the mare +being very jaded and the roads heavy, we cast about for a +place to sleep. The sunlight slanting over the pine forest +glistened on the pools in the wet fields. And it so +chanced that splashing across these, swinging a milk-pail +over his head, shouting at the top of his voice, was a red- +headed lad of my own age. My father hailed him, and he +came running towards us, still shouting, and vaulted the +rails. He stood before us, eying me with a most +mischievous look in his blue eyes, and dabbling in the red +mud with his toes. I remember I thought him a queer- +looking boy. He was lanky, and he had a very long face +under his tousled hair. + +My father asked him where he could spend the night. + +``Wal,'' said the boy, ``I reckon Uncle Crawford might +take you in. And again he mightn't.'' + +He ran ahead, still swinging the pail. And we, following, +came at length to a comfortable-looking farmhouse. +As we stopped at the doorway a stout, motherly woman +filled it. She held her knitting in her hand. + +``You Andy!'' she cried,'' have you fetched the milk?'' + +Andy tried to look repentant. + +``I declare I'll tan you,'' said the lady. ``Git out this +instant. What rascality have you been in?'' + +``I fetched home visitors, Ma,'' said Andy. + +``Visitors!'' cried the lady. ``What 'll your Uncle +Crawford say? And she looked at us smiling, but with +no great hostility. + +``Pardon me, Madam,'' said my father, ``if we seem to +intrude. But my mare is tired, and we have nowhere to +stay.'' + +Uncle Crawford did take us in. He was a man of +substance in that country,--a north of Ireland man by birth, +if I remember right. + +I went to bed with the red-headed boy, whose name was +Andy Jackson. I remember that his mother came into +our little room under the eaves and made Andy say his +prayers, and me after him. But when she was gone out, +Andy stumped his toe getting into bed in the dark and +swore with a brilliancy and vehemence that astonished +me. + +It was some hours before we went to sleep, he plying me +with questions about my life, which seemed to interest +him greatly, and I returning in kind. + +``My Pa's dead,'' said Andy. ``He came from a part of +Ireland where they are all weavers. We're kinder poor +relations here. Aunt Crawford's sick, and Ma keeps house. +But Uncle Crawford's good, an' lets me go to Charlotte +Town with him sometimes.'' + +I recall that he also boasted some about his big brothers, +who were away just then. + +Andy was up betimes in the morning, to see us start. +But we didn't start, because Mr. Crawford insisted that +the white mare should have a half day's rest. Andy, being +hustled off unwillingly to the ``Old Field'' school, made +me go with him. He was a very headstrong boy. + +I was very anxious to see a school. This one was only +a log house in a poor, piny place, with a rabble of boys +and girls romping at the door. But when they saw us +they stopped. Andy jumped into the air, let out a war- +whoop, and flung himself into the midst, scattering them +right and left, and knocking one boy over and over. ``I'm +Billy Buck!'' he cried. ``I'm a hull regiment o' Rangers. +Let th' Cherokees mind me!'' + +``Way for Sandy Andy!'' cried the boys. ``Where'd +you get the new boy, Sandy?'' + +``His name's Davy,'' said Andy, ``and his Pa's goin' to +fight the Cherokees. He kin lick tarnation out'n any o' +you.'' + +Meanwhile I held back, never having been thrown with +so many of my own kind. + +``He's shot painters and b'ars,'' said Andy. ``An' +skinned 'em. Kin you lick him, Smally? I reckon not.'' + +Now I had not come to the school for fighting. So I +held back. Fortunately for me, Smally held back also. +But he tried skilful tactics. + +``He kin throw you, Sandy.'' + +Andy faced me in an instant. + +``Kin you?'' said he. + +There was nothing to do but try, and in a few seconds +we were rolling on the ground, to the huge delight of +Smally and the others, Andy shouting all the while and +swearing. We rolled and rolled and rolled in the mud, +until we both lost our breath, and even Andy stopped +swearing, for want of it. After a while the boys were +silent, and the thing became grim earnest. At length, by +some accident rather than my own strength, both his +shoulders touched the ground. I released him. But he +was on his feet in an instant and at me again like a wildcat. + +``Andy won't stay throwed,'' shouted a boy. And +before I knew it he had my shoulders down in a puddle. +Then I went for him, and affairs were growing more +serious than a wrestle, when Smally, fancying himself safe, +and no doubt having a grudge, shouted out:-- + +``Tell him he slobbers, Davy.'' + +Andy DID slobber. But that was the end of me, and the +beginning of Smally. Andy left me instantly, not without +an intimation that he would come back, and proceeded +to cover Smally with red clay and blood. However, in the +midst of this turmoil the schoolmaster arrived, haled both +into the schoolhouse, held court, and flogged Andrew with +considerable gusto. He pronounced these words afterwards, +with great solemnity:-- + +``Andrew Jackson, if I catch ye fightin' once more, I'll +be afther givin' ye lave to lave the school.'' + +I parted from Andy at noon with real regret. He was +the first boy with whom I had ever had any intimacy. +And I admired him: chiefly, I fear, for his fluent use of +profanity and his fighting qualities. He was a merry lad, +with a wondrous quick temper but a good heart. And +he seemed sorry to say good-by. He filled my pockets +with June apples--unripe, by the way--and told me to +remember him when I got TILL Charlestown. + +I remembered him much longer than that, and usually +with a shock of surprise. + + + +CHAPTER III + +CHARLESTOWN + + +Down and down we went, crossing great rivers by ford +and ferry, until the hills flattened themselves and the +country became a long stretch of level, broken by the +forests only; and I saw many things I had not thought +were on the earth. Once in a while I caught glimpses of +great red houses, with stately pillars, among the trees. +They put me in mind of the palaces in Bunyan, their +windows all golden in the morning sun; and as we jogged +ahead, I pondered on the delights within them. I saw +gangs of negroes plodding to work along the road, an +overseer riding behind them with his gun on his back; +and there were whole cotton fields in these domains blazing +in primrose flower,--a new plant here, so my father +said. He was willing to talk on such subjects. But on +others, and especially our errand to Charlestown, he would +say nothing. And I knew better than to press him. + +One day, as we were crossing a dike between rice +swamps spread with delicate green, I saw the white tops +of wagons flashing in the sun at the far end of it. We +caught up with them, the wagoners cracking their whips +and swearing at the straining horses. And lo! in front +of the wagons was an army,--at least my boyish mind +magnified it to such. Men clad in homespun, perspiring +and spattered with mud, were straggling along +the road by fours, laughing and joking together. The +officers rode, and many of these had blue coats and buff +waistcoats,--some the worse for wear. My father was +pushing the white mare into the ditch to ride by, when +one hailed him. + +``Hullo, my man,'' said he, ``are you a friend to Congress?'' + +``I'm off to Charlestown to leave the lad,'' said my +father, ``and then to fight the Cherokees.'' + +``Good,'' said the other. And then, ``Where are you +from?'' + +``Upper Yadkin,'' answered my father. ``And you?'' + +The officer, who was a young man, looked surprised. +But then he laughed pleasantly. + +``We're North Carolina troops, going to join Lee in +Charlestown,'' said he. ``The British are sending a fleet +and regiments against it.'' + +``Oh, aye,'' said my father, and would have passed on. +But he was made to go before the Colonel, who plied him +with many questions. Then he gave us a paper and +dismissed us. + +We pursued our journey through the heat that shimmered +up from the road, pausing now and again in the +shade of a wayside tree. At times I thought I could bear +the sun no longer. But towards four o'clock of that day +a great bank of yellow cloud rolled up, darkening the +earth save for a queer saffron light that stained everything, +and made our very faces yellow. And then a wind +burst out of the east with a high mournful note, as from +a great flute afar, filling the air with leaves and branches +of trees. But it bore, too, a savor that was new to me,-- +a salt savor, deep and fresh, that I drew down into my +lungs. And I knew that we were near the ocean. Then +came the rain, in great billows, as though the ocean itself +were upon us. + +The next day we crossed a ferry on the Ashley River, and +rode down the sand of Charlestown neck. And my most +vivid remembrance is of the great trunks towering half a +hundred feet in the air, with a tassel of leaves at the top, +which my father said were palmettos. Something lay heavy +on his mind. For I had grown to know his moods by a sort +of silent understanding. And when the roofs and spires +of the town shone over the foliage in the afternoon sun, +I felt him give a great sigh that was like a sob. + +And how shall I describe the splendor of that city? +The sandy streets, and the gardens of flower and shade, +heavy with the plant odors; and the great houses with +their galleries and porticos set in the midst of the gardens, +that I remember staring at wistfully. But before long we +came to a barricade fixed across the street, and then to +another. And presently, in an open space near a large +building, was a company of soldiers at drill. + +It did not strike me as strange then that my father +asked his way of no man, but went to a little ordinary in +a humbler part of the town. After a modest meal in a +corner of the public room, we went out for a stroll. Then, +from the wharves, I saw the bay dotted with islands, their +white sand sparkling in the evening light, and fringed +with strange trees, and beyond, of a deepening blue, +the ocean. And nearer,--greatest of all delights to me, +--riding on the swell was a fleet of ships. My father +gazed at them long and silently, his palm over his eyes. + +``Men-o'-war from the old country, lad,'' he said after a +while. ``They're a brave sight.'' + +``And why are they here?'' I asked. + +``They've come to fight,'' said he, ``and take the town +again for the King.'' + +It was twilight when we turned to go, and then I saw +that many of the warehouses along the wharves were +heaps of ruins. My father said this was that the town +might be the better defended. + +We bent our way towards one of the sandy streets where +the great houses were. And to my surprise we turned in +at a gate, and up a path leading to the high steps of one +of these. Under the high portico the door was open, but +the house within was dark. My father paused, and the +hand he held to mine trembled. Then he stepped across +the threshold, and raising the big polished knocker that +hung on the panel, let it drop. The sound reverberated +through the house, and then stillness. And then, from +within, a shuffling sound, and an old negro came to the +door. For an instant he stood staring through the dusk, +and broke into a cry. + +``Marse Alec!'' he said. + +``Is your master at home?'' said my father. + +Without another word he led us through a deep hall, +and out into a gallery above the trees of a back garden, +where a gentleman sat smoking a long pipe. The old +negro stopped in front of him. + +``Marse John,'' said he, his voice shaking, ``heah's Marse +Alec done come back.'' + +The gentleman got to his feet with a start. His pipe +fell to the floor, and the ashes scattered on the boards and +lay glowing there. + +``Alec!'' he cried, peering into my father's face, ``Alec! +You're not dead.'' + +``John,'' said my father, ``can we talk here?'' + +``Good God!'' said the gentleman, ``you're just the same. +To think of it--to think of it! Breed, a light in the +drawing-room.'' + +There was no word spoken while the negro was gone, +and the time seemed very long. But at length he returned, +a silver candlestick in each hand. + +``Careful,'' cried the gentleman, petulantly, ``you'll drop +them.'' + +He led the way into the house, and through the hall to +a massive door of mahogany with a silver door-knob. The +grandeur of the place awed me, and well it might. Boy- +like, I was absorbed in this. Our little mountain cabin +would almost have gone into this one room. The candles +threw their flickering rays upward until they danced on +the high ceiling. Marvel of marvels, in the oval left clear +by the heavy, rounded cornice was a picture. + +The negro set down the candles on the marble top of a +table. But the air of the room was heavy and close, and +the gentleman went to a window and flung it open. It +came down instantly with a crash, so that the panes rattled +again. + +``Curse these Rebels,'' he shouted, ``they've taken our +window weights to make bullets.'' + +Calling to the negro to pry open the window with a +walking-stick, he threw himself into a big, upholstered +chair. 'Twas then I remarked the splendor of his +clothes, which were silk. And he wore a waistcoat all +sewed with flowers. With a boy's intuition, I began to +dislike him intensely. + +``Damn the Rebels!'' he began. ``They've driven his +Lordship away. I hope his Majesty will hang every +mother's son of 'em. All pleasure of life is gone, and +they've folly enough to think they can resist the fleet. +And the worst of it is,'' cried he, ``the worst of it is, I'm +forced to smirk to them, and give good gold to their +government.'' Seeing that my father did not answer, he +asked: ``Have you joined the Highlanders? You were +always for fighting.'' + +``I'm to be at Cherokee Ford on the twentieth,'' said my +father. ``We're to scalp the redskins and Cameron, though +'tis not known.'' + +``Cameron!'' shrieked the gentleman. ``But that's the +other side, man! Against his Majesty?'' + +``One side or t'other,'' said my father, `` 'tis all one +against Alec Cameron.'' + +The gentleman looked at my father with something like +terror in his eyes. + +``You'll never forgive Cameron,'' he said. + +``I'll no forgive anybody who does me a wrong,'' said +my father. + +``And where have you been all these years, Alec?'' he +asked presently. ``Since you went off with--'' + +``I've been in the mountains, leading a pure life,'' said +my father. ``And we'll speak of nothing, if you please, +that's gone by.'' + +``And what will you have me do?'' said the gentleman, +helplessly. + +``Little enough,'' said my father. ``Keep the lad till +I come again. He's quiet. He'll no trouble you greatly. +Davy, this is Mr. Temple. You're to stay with him till +I come again.'' + +``Come here, lad,'' said the gentleman, and he peered +into my face. ``You'll not resemble your mother.'' + +``He'll resemble no one,'' said my father, shortly. + +``Good-by, Davy. Keep this till I come again.'' And +he gave me the parcel made of my mother's gown. Then +he lifted me in his strong arms and kissed me, and strode +out of the house. We listened in silence as he went down +the steps, and until his footsteps died away on the path. +Then the gentleman rose and pulled a cord hastily. The +negro came in. + +``Put the lad to bed, Breed,'' said he. + +``Whah, suh?'' + +``Oh, anywhere,'' said the master. He turned to me. + +``I'll be better able to talk to you in the morning, David,'' +said he. + +I followed the old servant up the great stairs, gulping +down a sob that would rise, and clutching my mother's +gown tight under my arm. Had my father left me alone +in our cabin for a fortnight, I should not have minded. +But here, in this strange house, amid such strange +surroundings, I was heartbroken. The old negro was very kind. +He led me into a little bedroom, and placing the candle on +a polished dresser, he regarded me with sympathy. + +``So you're Miss Lizbeth's boy,'' said he. ``An' she +dade. An' Marse Alec rough an' hard es though he been +bo'n in de woods. Honey, ol' Breed'll tek care ob you. +I'll git you one o' dem night rails Marse Nick has, and +some ob his'n close in de mawnin'.'' + +These things I remember, and likewise sobbing myself +to sleep in the four-poster. Often since I have wished +that I had questioned Breed of many things on which I +had no curiosity then, for he was my chief companion in +the weeks that followed. He awoke me bright and early +the next day + +``Heah's some close o' Marse Nick's you kin wear, honey,'' +he said. + +``Who is Master Nick?'' I asked. + +Breed slapped his thigh. + +``Marse Nick Temple, Marsa's son. He's 'bout you +size, but he ain' no mo' laik you den a Jack rabbit's laik +an' owl. Dey ain' none laik Marse Nick fo' gittin' into +trouble-and gittin' out agin.'' + +``Where is he now?'' I asked. + +``He at Temple Bow, on de Ashley Ribber. Dat's de +Marsa's barony.'' + +``His what?'' + +``De place whah he lib at, in de country.'' + +``And why isn't the master there?'' + +I remember that Breed gave a wink, and led me out of +the window onto a gallery above the one where we had +found the master the night before. He pointed across the +dense foliage of the garden to a strip of water gleaming in +the morning sun beyond. + +``See dat boat?'' said the negro. ``Sometime de Marse +he tek ar ride in dat boat at night. Sometime gentlemen +comes heah in a pow'ful hurry to git away, out'n de harbor +whah de English is at.'' + +By that time I was dressed, and marvellously uncomfortable +in Master Nick's clothes. But as I was going out of +the door, Breed hailed me. + +``Marse Dave,''--it was the first time I had been called +that,--``Marse Dave, you ain't gwineter tell?'' + +``Tell what?'' I asked. + +``Bout'n de boat, and Marsa agwine away nights.'' + +``No,'' said I, indignantly. + +``I knowed you wahn't,'' said Breed. ``You don' look +as if you'd tell anything.'' + +We found the master pacing the lower gallery. At +first he barely glanced at me, and nodded. After a +while he stopped, and began to put to me many questions +about my life: when and how I had lived. And to some +of my answers he exclaimed, ``Good God!'' That was +all. He was a handsome man, with hands like a woman's, +well set off by the lace at his sleeves. He had fine- +cut features, and the white linen he wore was most becoming. + +``David,'' said he, at length, and I noted that he lowered +his voice, ``David, you seem a discreet lad. Pay attention +to what I tell you. And mark! if you disobey me, you +will be well whipped. You have this house and garden to +play in, but you are by no means to go out at the front of +the house. And whatever you may see or hear, you are +to tell no one. Do you understand?'' + +``Yes, sir,'' I said. + +``For the rest,'' said he, ``Breed will give you food, and +look out for your welfare.'' + +And so he dismissed me. They were lonely days after +that for a boy used to activity, and only the damp garden +paths and lawns to run on. The creek at the back of the +garden was stagnant and marshy when the water fell, and +overhung by leafy boughs. On each side of the garden +was a high brick wall. And though I was often tempted +to climb it, I felt that disobedience was disloyalty to my +father. Then there was the great house, dark and lonely +in its magnificence, over which I roamed until I knew +every corner of it. + +I was most interested of all in the pictures of men and +women in quaint, old-time costumes, and I used during the +great heat of the day to sit in the drawing-room and study +these, and wonder who they were and when they lived. +Another amusement I had was to climb into the deep +windows and peer through the blinds across the front garden +into the street. Sometimes men stopped and talked +loudly there, and again a rattle of drums would send me +running to see the soldiers. I recall that I had a poor +enough notion of what the fighting was all about. And +no wonder. But I remember chiefly my insatiable longing +to escape from this prison, as the great house soon became +for me. And I yearned with a yearning I cannot express +for our cabin in the hills and the old life there. + +I caught glimpses of the master on occasions only, and +then I avoided him; for I knew he had no wish to see +me. Sometimes he would be seated in the gallery, tapping +his foot on the floor, and sometimes pacing the garden +walks with his hands opening and shutting. And one +night I awoke with a start, and lay for a while listening +until I heard something like a splash, and the scraping of +the bottom-boards of a boat. Irresistibly I jumped out +of bed, and running to the gallery rail I saw two dark +figures moving among the leaves below. The next morning +I came suddenly on a strange gentleman in the gallery. +He wore a flowered dressing-gown like the one I had seen +on the master, and he had a jolly, round face. I stopped +and stared. + +``Who the devil are you?'' said he, but not unkindly. + +``My name is David Trimble,'' said I, ``and I come from +the mountains.'' + +He laughed. + +``Mr. David Trimble-from-the-mountains, who the devil +am I?'' + +``I don't know, sir,'' and I started to go away, not +wishing to disturb him. + +``Avast!'' he cried. ``Stand fast. See that you +remember that.'' + +``I'm not here of my free will, sir, but because my +father wishes it. And I'll betray nothing.'' + +Then he stared at me. + +``How old did you say you were?'' he demanded. + +``I didn't say,'' said I. + +``And you are of Scotch descent?'' said he. + +``I didn't say so, sir.'' + +``You're a rum one,'' said he, laughing again, and he +disappeared into the house. + +That day, when Breed brought me my dinner on my +gallery, he did not speak of a visitor. You may be sure I +did not mention the circumstance. But Breed always told +me the outside news. + +``Dey's gittin' ready fo' a big fight, Marse Dave,'' said +he. ``Mister Moultrie in the fo't in de bay, an' Marse +Gen'l Lee tryin' for to boss him. Dey's Rebels. An' +Marse Admiral Parker an' de King's reg'ments fixin' fo' to +tek de fo't, an' den Charlesto'n. Dey say Mister Moultrie +ain't got no mo' chance dan a treed 'possum.'' + +``Why, Breed?'' I asked. I had heard my father talk of +England's power and might, and Mister Moultrie seemed +to me a very brave man in his little fort. + +``Why!'' exclaimed the old negro. ``You ain't neber +read no hist'ry books. I knows some of de gentlemen +wid Mister Moultrie. Dey ain't no soldiers. Some is +fine gentlemen, to be suah, but it's jist foolishness to fight +dat fleet an' army. Marse Gen'l Lee hisself, he done +sesso. I heerd him.'' + +``And he's on Mister Moultrie's side?'' I asked. + +``Sholy,'' said Breed. ``He's de Rebel gen'l.'' + +``Then he's a knave and a coward!'' I cried with a boy's +indignation. ``Where did you hear him say that?'' I +demanded, incredulous of some of Breed's talk. + +``Right heah in dis house,'' he answered, and quickly +clapped his hand to his mouth, and showed the whites of +his eyes. ``You ain't agwineter tell dat, Marse Dave?'' + +``Of course not,'' said I. And then: ``I wish I could +see Mister Moultrie in his fort, and the fleet.'' + +``Why, honey, so you kin,'' said Breed. + +The good-natured negro dropped his work and led the +way upstairs, I following expectant, to the attic. A +rickety ladder rose to a kind of tower (cupola, I suppose it +would be called), whence the bay spread out before me +like a picture, the white islands edged with the whiter +lacing of the waves. There, indeed, was the fleet, but far +away, like toy ships on the water, and the bit of a fort +perched on the sandy edge of an island. I spent most of +that day there, watching anxiously for some movement. +But none came. + +That night I was again awakened. And running into +the gallery, I heard quick footsteps in the garden. Then +there was a lantern's flash, a smothered oath, and all was +dark again. But in the flash I had seen distinctly three +figures. One was Breed, and he held the lantern; another +was the master; and the third, a stout one muffled in a +cloak, I made no doubt was my jolly friend. I lay long +awake, with a boy's curiosity, until presently the dawn +broke, and I arose and dressed, and began to wander about +the house. No Breed was sweeping the gallery, nor was +there any sign of the master. The house was as still as a +tomb, and the echoes of my footsteps rolled through the +halls and chambers. At last, prompted by curiosity and +fear, I sought the kitchen, where I had often sat with +Breed as he cooked the master's dinner. This was at the +bottom and end of the house. The great fire there was +cold, and the pots and pans hung neatly on their hooks, +untouched that day. I was running through the wet +garden, glad to be out in the light, when a sound +stopped me. + +It was a dull roar from the direction of the bay. Almost +instantly came another, and another, and then several +broke together. And I knew that the battle had begun. +Forgetting for the moment my loneliness, I ran into the +house and up the stairs two at a time, and up the ladder +into the cupola, where I flung open the casement and +leaned out. + +There was the battle indeed,--a sight so vivid to me +after all these years that I can call it again before me +when I will. The toy men-o'-war, with sails set, ranging +in front of the fort. They looked at my distance to be +pressed against it. White puffs, like cotton balls, would +dart one after another from a ship's side, melt into a cloud, +float over her spars, and hide her from my view. And then +presently the roar would reach me, and answering puffs +along the line of the fort. And I could see the mortar +shells go up and up, leaving a scorched trail behind, curve +in a great circle, and fall upon the little garrison. Mister +Moultrie became a real person to me then, a vivid picture +in my boyish mind--a hero beyond all other heroes. + +As the sun got up in the heavens and the wind fell, the +cupola became a bake-oven. But I scarcely felt the heat. +My whole soul was out in the bay, pent up with the men in +the fort. How long could they hold out? Why were they +not all killed by the shot that fell like hail among them? +Yet puff after puff sprang from their guns, and the sound +of it was like a storm coming nearer in the heat. But at +noon it seemed to me as though some of the ships were +sailing. It was true. Slowly they drew away from the +others, and presently I thought they had stopped again. +Surely two of them were stuck together, then three were +fast on a shoal. Boats, like black bugs in the water, came +and went between them and the others. After a long time +the two that were together got apart and away. But the +third stayed there, immovable, helpless. + +Throughout the afternoon the fight, kept on, the little +black boats coming and going. I saw a mast totter and +fall on one of the ships. I saw the flag shot away from +the fort, and reappear again. But now the puffs came +from her walls slowly and more slowly, so that my heart +sank with the setting sun. And presently it grew too +dark to see aught save the red flashes. Slowly, +reluctantly, the noise died down until at last a great silence +reigned, broken only now and again by voices in the +streets below me. It was not until then that I realized +that I had been all day without food--that I was alone +in the dark of a great house. + +I had never known fear in the woods at night. But now +I trembled as I felt my way down the ladder, and groped +and stumbled through the black attic for the stairs. +Every noise I made seemed louder an hundred fold than +the battle had been, and when I barked my shins, the pain +was sharper than a knife. Below, on the big stairway, +the echo of my footsteps sounded again from the empty +rooms, so that I was taken with a panic and fled downward, +sliding and falling, until I reached the hall. +Frantically as I tried, I could not unfasten the bolts on the +front door. And so, running into the drawing-room, I +pried open the window, and sat me down in the embrasure +to think, and to try to quiet the thumpings of my heart. + +By degrees I succeeded. The still air of the night and +the heavy, damp odors of the foliage helped me. And I +tried to think what was right for me to do. I had promised +the master not to leave the place, and that promise +seemed in pledge to my father. Surely the master would +come back--or Breed. They would not leave me here +alone without food much longer. Although I was young, +I was brought up to responsibility. And I inherited a +conscience that has since given me much trouble. + +From these thoughts, trying enough for a starved lad, +I fell to thinking of my father on the frontier fighting +the Cherokees. And so I dozed away to dream of him. +I remember that he was skinning Cameron,--I had often +pictured it,--and Cameron yelling, when I was awakened +with a shock by a great noise. + +I listened with my heart in my throat. The noise +seemed to come from the hall,--a prodigious pounding. +Presently it stopped, and a man's voice cried out:-- + +``Ho there, within!'' + +My first impulse was to answer. But fear kept me +still. + +``Batter down the door,'' some one shouted. + +There was a sound of shuffling in the portico, and the +same voice:-- + +``Now then, all together, lads!'' + +Then came a straining and splitting of wood, and with +a crash the door gave way. A lantern's rays shot through +the hall. + +``The house is as dark as a tomb,'' said a voice. + +``And as empty, I reckon,'' said another. ``John +Temple and his spy have got away.'' + +``We'll have a search,'' answered the first voice. + +They stood for a moment in the drawing-room door, +peering, and then they entered. There were five of them. +Two looked to be gentlemen, and three were of rougher +appearance. They carried lanterns. + +``That window's open,'' said one of the gentlemen. +``They must have been here to-day. Hello, what's this?'' +He started back in surprise. + +I slid down from the window-seat, and stood facing +them, not knowing what else to do. They, too, seemed +equally confounded. + +``It must be Temple's son,'' said one, at last. ``I had +thought the family at Temple Bow. What's your name, +my lad?'' + +``David Trimble, sir,'' said I. + +``And what are you doing here?'' he asked more sternly. + +``I was left in Mr. Temple's care by my father.'' + +``Oho!'' he cried. ``And where is your father?'' + +``He's gone to fight the Cherokees,'' I answered soberly. +``To skin a man named Cameron.'' + +At that they were silent for an instant, and then the +two broke into a laugh. + +``Egad, Lowndes,'' said the gentleman, ``here is a fine +mystery. Do you think the boy is lying?'' + +The other gentleman scratched his forehead. + +``I'll have you know I don't lie, sir,'' I said, ready to +cry. + +``No,'' said the other gentleman. ``A backwoodsman +named Trimble went to Rutledge with credentials from +North Carolina, and has gone off to Cherokee Ford to +join McCall.'' + +``Bless my soul!'' exclaimed the first gentleman. He +came up and laid his hand on my shoulder, and said:-- + +``Where is Mr. Temple?'' + +``That I don't know, sir.'' + +``When did he go away?'' + +I did not answer at once. + +``That I can't tell you, sir.'' + +``Was there any one with him?'' + +``That I can't tell you, sir.'' + +``The devil you can't!'' he cried, taking his hand away. +``And why not?'' + +I shook my head, sorely beset. + +``Come, Mathews,'' cried the gentleman called Lowndes. + +``We'll search first, and attend to the lad after.'' + +And so they began going through the house, prying into +every cupboard and sweeping under every bed. They +even climbed to the attic; and noting the open casement +in the cupola, Mr. Lowndes said:-- + +``Some one has been here to-day.'' + +``It was I, sir,'' I said. ``I have been here all day.'' + +``And what doing, pray?'' he demanded. + +``Watching the battle. And oh, sir,'' I cried, ``can you +tell me whether Mister Moultrie beat the British?'' + +``He did so,'' cried Mr. Lowndes. ``He did, and +soundly.'' + +He stared at me. I must have looked my pleasure. + +``Why, David,'' says he, ``you are a patriot, too.'' + +``I am a Rebel, sir,'' I cried hotly. + +Both gentlemen laughed again, and the men with them. + +``The lad is a character,'' said Mr. Lowndes. + +We made our way down into the garden, which they +searched last. At the creek's side the boat was gone, and +there were footsteps in the mud. + +``The bird has flown, Lowndes,'' said Mr. Mathews. + +``And good riddance for the Committee,'' answered that +gentleman, heartily. ``He got to the fleet in fine season +to get a round shot in the middle. David,'' said +he, solemnly, ``remember it never pays to try to be two +things at once.'' + +``I'll warrant he stayed below water,'' said Mr. Mathews. + +``But what shall we do with the lad?'' + +``I'll take him to my house for the night,'' said Mr. +Lowndes, ``and in the morning we'll talk to him. I +reckon he should be sent to Temple Bow. He is connected +in some way with the Temples.'' + +``God help him if he goes there,'' said Mr. Mathews, +under his breath. But I heard him. + +They locked up the house, and left one of the men to +guard it, while I went with Mr. Lowndes to his residence. +I remember that people were gathered in the streets as we +passed, making merry, and that they greeted Mr. Lowndes +with respect and good cheer. His house, too, was set +in a garden and quite as fine as Mr. Temple's. It was +ablaze with candles, and I caught glimpses of fine gentlemen +and ladies in the rooms. But he hurried me through +the hall, and into a little chamber at the rear where a +writing-desk was set. He turned and faced me. + +``You must be tired, David,'' he said. + +I nodded. + +``And hungry? Boys are always hungry.'' + +``Yes, sir.'' + +``You had no dinner?'' + +``No, sir,'' I answered, off my guard. + +``Mercy!'' he said. ``It is a long time since breakfast.'' + +``I had no breakfast, sir.'' + +``Good God!'' he said, and pulled the velvet handle +of a cord. A negro came. + +``Is the supper for the guests ready?'' + +``Yes, Marsa.'' + +``Then bring as much as you can carry here,'' said the +gentleman. ``And ask Mrs. Lowndes if I may speak +with her.'' + +Mrs. Lowndes came first. And such a fine lady she +was that she frightened me, this being my first experience +with ladies. But when Mr. Lowndes told her my story, +she ran to me impulsively and put her arms about me. + +``Poor lad!'' she said. ``What a shame!'' + +I think that the tears came then, but it was small +wonder. There were tears in her eyes, too. + +Such a supper as I had I shall never forget. And she +sat beside me for long, neglecting her guests, and talking +of my life. Suddenly she turned to her husband, calling +him by name. + +``He is Alec Ritchie's son,'' she said, ``and Alec has +gone against Cameron.'' + +Mr. Lowndes did not answer, but nodded. + +``And must he go to Temple Bow?'' + +``My dear,'' said Mr. Lowndes, ``I fear it is our duty +to send him there.'' + + + +CHAPTER IV + +TEMPLE BOW + + +In the morning I started for Temple Bow on horseback +behind one of Mr. Lowndes' negroes. Good Mrs. +Lowndes had kissed me at parting, and tucked into my +pocket a parcel of sweetmeats. There had been a few +grave gentlemen to see me, and to their questions I had +replied what I could. But tell them of Mr. Temple I +would not, save that he himself had told me nothing. +And Mr. Lowndes had presently put an end to their +talk. + +``The lad knows nothing, gentlemen,'' he had said, +which was true. + +``David,'' said he, when he bade me farewell, ``I see +that your father has brought you up to fear God. +Remember that all you see in this life is not to be imitated.'' + +And so I went off behind his negro. He was a merry +lad, and despite the great heat of the journey and my +misgivings about Temple Bow, he made me laugh. I was +sad at crossing the ferry over the Ashley, through thinking +of my father, but I reflected that it could not be long +now ere I saw him again. In the middle of the day we +stopped at a tavern. And at length, in the abundant +shade of evening, we came to a pair of great ornamental +gates set between brick pillars capped with white balls, +and turned into a drive. And presently, winding through +the trees, we were in sight of a long, brick mansion +trimmed with white, and a velvet lawn before it all +flecked with shadows. In front of the portico was a +saddled horse, craning his long neck at two panting hounds +stretched on the ground. A negro boy in blue clutched +the bridle. On the horse-block a gentleman in white +reclined. He wore shiny boots, and he held his hat in his +hand, and he was gazing up at a lady who stood on the +steps above him. + +The lady I remember as well--Lord forbid that I +should forget her. And her laugh as I heard it that +evening is ringing now in my ears. And yet it was not +a laugh. Musical it was, yet there seemed no pleasure +in it: rather irony, and a great weariness of the +amusements of this world: and a note, too, from a vanity never +ruffled. It stopped abruptly as the negro pulled up his +horse before her, and she stared at us haughtily. + +``What's this?'' she said. + +``Pardon, Mistis,'' said the negro, ``I'se got a letter +from Marse Lowndes.'' + +``Mr. Lowndes should instruct his niggers,'' she said. + +``There is a servants' drive.'' The man was turning his +horse when she cried: ``Hold! Let's have it.'' + +He dismounted and gave her the letter, and I jumped +to the ground, watching her as she broke the seal, taking +her in, as a boy will, from the flowing skirt and tight- +laced stays of her salmon silk to her high and powdered +hair. She must have been about thirty. Her face was +beautiful, but had no particle of expression in it, and was +dotted here and there with little black patches of plaster. +While she was reading, a sober gentleman in black silk- +breeches and severe coat came out of the house and stood +beside her. + +``Heigho, parson,'' said the gentleman on the horse- +block, without moving, ``are you to preach against loo or +lansquenet to-morrow?'' + +``Would it make any difference to you, Mr. Riddle?'' + +Before he could answer there came a great clatter behind +them, and a boy of my own age appeared. With a leap he +landed sprawling on the indolent gentleman's shoulders, +nearly upsetting him. + +``You young rascal!'' exclaimed the gentleman, pitching +him on the drive almost at my feet; then he fell back again +to a position where he could look up at the lady. + +``Harry Riddle,'' cried the boy, ``I'll ride steeplechases +and beat you some day.'' + +``Hush, Nick,'' cried the lady, petulantly, ``I'll have no +nerves left me.'' She turned to the letter again, holding +it very near to her eyes, and made a wry face of impatience. +Then she held the sheet out to Mr. Riddle. + +``A pretty piece of news,'' she said languidly. ``Read +it, Harry. + +The gentleman seized her hand instead. The lady +glanced at the clergyman, whose back was turned, and +shook her head. + +``How tiresome you are!'' she said. + +``What's happened?'' asked Mr. Riddle, letting go as +the parson looked around. + +``Oh, they've had a battle,'' said the lady, ``and +Moultrie and his Rebels have beat off the King's fleet.'' + +``The devil they have!'' exclaimed Mr. Riddle, while +the parson started forwards. ``Anything more?'' + +``Yes, a little.'' She hesitated. ``That husband of +mine has fled Charlestown. They think he went to the +fleet.'' And she shot a meaning look at Mr. Riddle, who +in turn flushed red. I was watching them. + +``What!'' cried the clergyman, ``John Temple has run +away?'' + +``Why not,'' said Mr. Riddle. ``One can't live between +wind and water long. And Charlestown's--uncomfortable +in summer.'' + +At that the clergyman cast one look at them--such a +look as I shall never forget--and went into the house. + +``Mamma,'' said the boy, ``where has father gone? Has +he run away?'' + +``Yes. Don't bother me, Nick.'' + +``I don't believe it,'' cried Nick, his high voice shaking. +``I'd--I'd disown him.'' + +At that Mr. Riddle burst into a hearty laugh. + +``Come, Nick,'' said he, ``it isn't so bad as that. Your +father's for his Majesty, like the rest of us. He's merely +gone over to fight for him.'' And he looked at the lady +and laughed again. But I liked the boy. + +As for the lady, she curled her lip. ``Mr. Riddle, don't +be foolish,'' she said. ``If we are to play, send your horse +to the stables.'' Suddenly her eye lighted on me. ``One +more brat,'' she sighed. ``Nick, take him to the nursery, +or the stable. And both of you keep out of my sight.'' + +Nick strode up to me. + +``Don't mind her. She's always saying, `Keep out of +my sight.' '' His voice trembled. He took me by the +sleeve and began pulling me around the house and into a +little summer bower that stood there; for he had a +masterful manner. + +``What's your name?'' he demanded. + +``David Trimble,'' I said. + +``Have you seen my father in town?'' + +The intense earnestness of the question surprised an +answer out of me. + +``Yes.'' + +``Where?'' he demanded. + +``In his house. My father left me with your father.'' + +``Tell me about it.'' + +I related as much as I dared, leaving out Mr. Temple's +double dealing; which, in truth, I did not understand. +But the boy was relentless. + +``Why,'' said he, ``my father was a friend of Mr. +Lowndes and Mr. Mathews. I have seen them here drinking +with him. And in town. And he ran away?'' + +``I do not know where he went,'' said I, which was the +truth. + +He said nothing, but hid his face in his arms over the +rail of the bower. At length he looked up at me fiercely. + +``If you ever tell this, I will kill you,'' he cried. ``Do +you hear?'' + +That made me angry. + +``Yes, I hear,'' I said. ``But I am not afraid of you.'' + +He was at me in an instant, knocking me to the floor, +so that the breath went out of me, and was pounding me +vigorously ere I recovered from the shock and astonishment +of it and began to defend myself. He was taller +than I, and wiry, but not so rugged. Yet there was a +look about him that was far beyond his strength. A look +that meant, NEVER SAY DIE. Curiously, even as I fought +desperately I compared him with that other lad I had +known, Andy Jackson. And this one, though not so +powerful, frightened me the more in his relentlessness. + +Perhaps we should have been fighting still had not some +one pulled us apart, and when my vision cleared I saw +Nick, struggling and kicking, held tightly in the hands of +the clergyman. And it was all that gentleman could do +to hold him. I am sure it was quite five minutes before he +forced the lad, exhausted, on to the seat. And then there +was a defiance about his nostrils that showed he was +undefeated. The clergyman, still holding him with one hand, +took out his handkerchief with the other and wiped his brow. + +I expected a scolding and a sermon. To my amazement +the clergyman said quietly:-- + +``Now what was the trouble, David?'' + +``I'll not be the one to tell it, sir,'' I said, and trembled +at my temerity. + +The parson looked at me queerly. + +``Then you are in the right of it,'' he said. ``It is as +I thought; I'll not expect Nicholas to tell me.'' + +``I will tell you, sir,'' said Nicholas. ``He was in the +house with my father when--when he ran away. And I +said that if he ever spoke of it to any one, I would kill him.'' + +For a while the clergyman was silent, gazing with a +strange tenderness at the lad, whose face was averted. + +``And you, David?'' he said presently. + +``I--I never mean to tell, sir. But I was not to be +frightened.'' + +``Quite right, my lad,'' said the clergyman, so kindly +that it sent a strange thrill through me. Nicholas looked +up quickly. + +``You won't tell?'' he said. + +``No,'' I said. + +``You can let me go now, Mr. Mason,'' said he. Mr. +Mason did. And he came over and sat beside me, but +said nothing more. + +After a while Mr. Mason cleared his throat. + +``Nicholas,'' said he, ``when you grow older you will +understand these matters better. Your father went away +to join the side he believes in, the side we all believe in-- +the King's side. + +``Did he ever pretend to like the other side?'' asked +Nick, quickly. + +``When you grow older you will know his motives,'' +answered the clergyman, gently. ``Until then; you must +trust him.'' + +``You never pretended,'' cried Nick. + +``Thank God I never was forced to do so,'' said the +clergyman, fervently. + +It is wonderful that the conditions of our existence may +wholly change without a seeming strangeness. After +many years only vivid snatches of what I saw and heard +and did at Temple Bow come back to me. I understood +but little the meaning of the seigniorial life there. My +chief wonder now is that its golden surface was not more +troubled by the winds then brewing. It was a new life to +me, one that I had not dreamed of. + +After that first falling out, Nick and I became +inseparable. Far slower than he in my likes and dislikes, he +soon became a passion with me. Even as a boy, he did +everything with a grace unsurpassed; the dash and daring +of his pranks took one's breath; his generosity to those he +loved was prodigal. Nor did he ever miss a chance to score +those under his displeasure. At times he was reckless +beyond words to describe, and again he would fall sober +for a day. He could be cruel and tender in the same +hour; abandoned and freezing in his dignity. He had +an old negro mammy whose worship for him and his +possessions was idolatry. I can hear her now calling and +calling, ``Marse Nick, honey, yo' supper's done got +cole,'' as she searched patiently among the magnolias. +And suddenly there would be a shout, and Mammy's +turban go flying from her woolly head, or Mammy herself +would be dragged down from behind and sat upon. + +We had our supper, Nick and I, at twilight, in the +children's dining room. A little white room, unevenly +panelled, the silver candlesticks and yellow flames +fantastically reflected in the mirrors between the deep windows, +and the moths and June-bugs tilting at the lights. We +sat at a little mahogany table eating porridge and cream +from round blue bowls, with Mammy to wait on us. +Sometimes there floated in upon us the hum of revelry +from the great drawing-room where Madame had her +company. Often the good Mr. Mason would come in +to us (he cared little for the parties), and talk to us of +our day's doings. Nick had his lessons from the clergyman +in the winter time. + +Mr. Mason took occasion once to question me on what +I knew. Some of my answers, in especial those relating +to my knowledge of the Bible, surprised him. Others +made him sad. + +``David,'' said he, ``you are an earnest lad, with a head +to learn, and you will. When your father comes, I shall +talk with him.'' He paused--``I knew him,'' said he, ``I +knew him ere you were born. A just man, and upright, +but with a great sorrow. We must never be hasty in our +judgments. But you will never be hasty, David,'' he +added, smiling at me. ``You are a good companion for +Nicholas.'' + +Nicholas and I slept in the same bedroom, at a corner of +the long house, and far removed from his mother. She +would not be disturbed by the noise he made in the mornings. +I remember that he had cut in the solid shutters of +that room, folded into the embrasures, ``Nicholas Temple, +His Mark,'' and a long, flat sword. The first night in that +room we slept but little, near the whole of it being occupied +with tales of my adventures and of my life in the +mountains. Over and over again I must tell him of the +``painters'' and wildcats, of deer and bear and wolf. Nor +was he ever satisfied. And at length I came to speak of +that land where I had often lived in fancy--the land +beyond the mountains of which Daniel Boone had told. +Of its forest and glade, its countless herds of elk and +buffalo, its salt-licks and Indians, until we fell asleep from +sheer exhaustion. + +``I will go there,'' he cried in the morning, as he hurried +into his clothes; ``I will go to that land as sure as my +name is Nick Temple. And you shall go with me, +David.'' + +``Perchance I shall go before you,'' I answered, though +I had small hopes of persuading my father. + +He would often make his exit by the window, climbing +down into the garden by the protruding bricks at the +corner of the house; or sometimes go shouting down the +long halls and through the gallery to the great stairway, +a smothered oath from behind the closed bedroom doors +proclaiming that he had waked a guest. And many days +we spent in the wood, playing at hunting game--a poor +enough amusement for me, and one that Nick soon tired +of. They were thick, wet woods, unlike our woods of the +mountains; and more than once we had excitement +enough with the snakes that lay there. + +I believe that in a week's time Nick was as conversant +with my life as I myself. For he made me tell of it again +and again, and of Kentucky. And always as he listened +his eyes would glow and his breast heave with excitement. + +``Do you think your father will take you there, David, +when he comes for you?'' + +I hoped so, but was doubtful. + +``I'll run away with you,'' he declared. ``There is no +one here who cares for me save Mr. Mason and Mammy.'' + +And I believe he meant it. He saw but little of his +mother, and nearly always something unpleasant was +coupled with his views. Sometimes we ran across her in +the garden paths walking with a gallant,--oftenest Mr. +Riddle. It was a beautiful garden, with hedge-bordered +walks and flowers wondrously massed in color, a high +brick wall surrounding it. Frequently Mrs. Temple and +Mr. Riddle would play at cards there of an afternoon, and +when that musical, unbelieving laugh of hers came floating +over the wall, Nick would say:-- + +``Mamma is winning.'' + +Once we heard high words between the two, and running +into the garden found the cards scattered on the +grass, and the couple gone. + +Of all Nick's escapades,--and he was continually in +and out of them,--I recall only a few of the more serious. +As I have said, he was a wild lad, sobered by none of the +things which had gone to make my life, and what he took +into his head to do he generally did,--or, if balked, flew +into such a rage as to make one believe he could not live. +Life was always war with him, or some semblance of a +struggle. Of his many wild doings I recall well the +time when--fired by my tales of hunting--he went out +to attack the young bull in the paddock with a bow and +arrow. It made small difference to the bull that the arrow +was too blunt to enter his hide. With a bellow that +frightened the idle negroes at the slave quarters, he started +for Master Nick. I, who had been taught by my father +never to run any unnecessary risk, had taken the precaution +to provide as large a stone as I could comfortably +throw, and took station on the fence. As the furious +animal came charging, with his head lowered, I struck him +by a good fortune between the eyes, and Nicholas got over. +We were standing on the far side, watching him pawing +the broken bow, when, in the crowd of frightened negroes, +we discovered the parson beside us. + +``David,'' said he, patting me with a shaking hand, ``I +perceive that you have a cool head. Our young friend +here has a hot one. Dr. Johnson may not care for +Scotch blood, and yet I think a wee bit of it is not to be +despised.'' + +I wondered whether Dr. Johnson was staying in the +house, too. + +How many slaves there were at Temple Bow I know +not, but we used to see them coming home at night in +droves, the overseers riding beside them with whips and +guns. One day a huge Congo chief, not long from Africa, +nearly killed an overseer, and escaped to the swamp. As +the day fell, we heard the baying of the bloodhounds hot +upon his trail. More ominous still, a sound like a rising +wind came from the direction of the quarters. Into our +little dining-room burst Mrs. Temple herself, slamming the +door behind her. Mr. Mason, who was sitting with us, +rose to calm her. + +``The Rebels!'' she cried. ``The Rebels have taught +them this, with their accursed notions of liberty and +equality. We shall all be murdered by the blacks because +of the Rebels. Oh, hell-fire is too good for them. Have +the house barred and a watch set to-night. What shall we +do?'' + +``I pray you compose yourself, Madame,'' said the +clergyman. ``We can send for the militia.'' + +``The militia!'' she shrieked; ``the Rebel militia! They +would murder us as soon as the niggers.'' + +``They are respectable men,'' answered Mr. Mason, ``and +were at Fanning Hall to-day patrolling.'' + +``I would rather be killed by whites than blacks,'' said +the lady. ``But who is to go for the militia?'' + +``I will ride for them,'' said Mr. Mason. It was a dark, +lowering night, and spitting rain. + +``And leave me defenceless!'' she cried. ``You do not +stir, sir.'' + +``It is a pity,'' said Mr. Mason--he was goaded to it, I +suppose--`` 'tis a pity Mr. Riddle did not come to-night.'' + +She shot at him a withering look, for even in her fear +she would brook no liberties. Nick spoke up:-- + +``I will go,'' said he; ``I can get through the woods to +Fanning Hall--'' + +``And I will go with him,'' I said. + +``Let the brats go,'' she said, and cut short Mr. Mason's +expostulations. She drew Nick to her and kissed him. +He wriggled away, and without more ado we climbed out +of the dining-room windows into the night. Running +across the lawn, we left the lights of the great house +twinkling behind us in the rain. We had to pass the +long line of cabins at the quarters. Three overseers with +lanterns stood guard there; the cabins were dark, the +wretches within silent and cowed. Thence we felt with +our feet for the path across the fields, stumbled over a sty, +and took our way through the black woods. I was at +home here, and Nick was not to be frightened. At +intervals the mournful bay of a bloodhound came to us from a +distance. + +``Suppose we should meet the Congo chief,'' said Nick, +suddenly. + +The idea had occurred to me. + +``She needn't have been so frightened,'' said he, in +scornful remembrance of his mother's actions. + +We pressed on. Nick knew the path as only a boy can. +Half an hour passed. It grew brighter. The rain ceased, +and a new moon shot out between the leaves. I seized +his arm. + +``What's that?'' I whispered. + +``A deer.'' + +But I, cradled in woodcraft, had heard plainly a man +creeping through the underbrush beside us. Fear of the +Congo chief and pity for the wretch tore at my heart. +Suddenly there loomed in front of us, on the path, a great, +naked man. We stood with useless limbs, staring at him. + +Then, from the trees over our heads, came a chittering +and a chattering such as I had never heard. The big +man before us dropped to the earth, his head bowed, +muttering. As for me, my fright increased. The chattering +stopped, and Nick stepped forward and laid his hand on +the negro's bare shoulder. + +``We needn't be afraid of him now, Davy,'' he said. ``I +learned that trick from a Portuguese overseer we had last +year.'' + +``You did it!'' I exclaimed, my astonishment overcoming +my fear. + +``It's the way the monkeys chatter in the Canaries,'' he +said. ``Manuel had a tame one, and I heard it talk. Once +before I tried it on the chief, and he fell down. He thinks +I'm a god.'' + +It must have been a weird scene to see the great negro +following two boys in the moonlight. Indeed, he came +after us like a dog. At length we were in sight of the +lights of Fanning Hall. The militia was there. We were +challenged by the guard, and caused sufficient amazement +when we appeared in the hall before the master, who was +a bachelor of fifty. + +`` 'Sblood, Nick Temple!'' he cried, ``what are you +doing here with that big Congo for a dog? The sight of +him frightens me.'' + +The negro, indeed, was a sight to frighten one. The +black mud of the swamps was caked on him, and his flesh +was torn by brambles. + +``He ran away,'' said Nick; ``and I am taking him +home.'' + +``You--you are taking him home!'' sputtered Mr. +Fanning. + +``Do you want to see him act?'' said Nick. And +without waiting for a reply he filled the hall with a dozen +monkeys. Mr. Fanning leaped back into a doorway, but +the chief prostrated himself on the floor. ``Now do you +believe I can take him home?'' said Nick. + +`` 'Swounds!'' said Mr. Fanning, when he had his +breath. ``You beat the devil, Nicholas Temple. The +next time you come to call I pray you leave your +travelling show at home. + +``Mamma sent me for the militia,'' said Nick. + +``She did!'' said Mr. Fanning, looking grim. ``An +insurrection is a bad thing, but there was no danger for two +lads in the woods, I suppose.'' + +``There's no danger anyway,'' said Nick. ``The niggers +are all scared to death.'' + +Mr. Fanning burst out into a loud laugh, stopped +suddenly, sat down, and took Nick on his knee. It was an +incongruous scene. Mr. Fanning almost cried. + +``Bless your soul,'' he said, ``but you are a lad. Would +to God I had you instead of--'' + +He paused abruptly. + +``I must go home,'' said Nick; ``she will be worried.'' + +``SHE will be worried!'' cried Mr. Fanning, in a burst +of anger. Then he said: ``You shall have the militia. +You shall have the militia.'' He rang a bell and sent his +steward for the captain, a gawky country farmer, who +gave a gasp when he came upon the scene in the hall. + +``And mind,'' said Nick to the captain, ``you are to +keep your men away from him, or he will kill one of them.'' + +The captain grinned at him curiously. + +``I reckon I won't have to tell them to keep away,'' +said he. + +Mr. Fanning started us off for the walk with pockets +filled with sweetmeats, which we nibbled on the way back. +We made a queer procession, Nick and I striding ahead +to show the path, followed by the now servile chief, and +after him the captain and his twenty men in single file. +It was midnight when we saw the lights of Temple Bow +through the trees. One of the tired overseers met us near +the kitchen. When he perceived the Congo his face lighted +up with rage, and he instinctively reached for his whip. +But the chief stood before him, immovable, with arms +folded, and a look on his face that meant danger. + +``He will kill you, Emory,'' said Nick; ``he will kill you +if you touch him. + +Emory dropped his hand, limply. + +``He will go to work in the morning,'' said Nick; ``but +mind you, not a lash.'' + +``Very good, Master Nick,'' said the man; ``but who's +to get him in his cabin?'' + +``I will,'' said Nick. He beckoned to the Congo, who +followed him over to quarters and went in at his door +without a protest. + +The next morning Mrs. Temple looked out of her +window and saw the militiamen on the lawn. + +``Pooh!'' she said, ``are those butternuts the soldiers +that Nick went to fetch?'' + + + +CHAPTER V + +CRAM'S HELL + + +After that my admiration for Nick Temple increased +greatly, whether excited by his courage and presence +of mind, or his ability to imitate men and women and +creatures, I know not. One of our amusements, I recall, +was to go to the Congo's cabin to see him fall on his face, +until Mr. Mason put a stop to it. The clergyman let us +know that we were encouraging idolatry, and he himself +took the chief in hand. + +Another incident comes to me from those bygone days. +The fear of negro insurrections at the neighboring +plantations being temporarily lulled, the gentry began to +pluck up courage for their usual amusements. There +were to be races at some place a distance away, and Nick +was determined to go. Had he not determined that +I should go, all would have been well. The evening +before he came upon his mother in the garden. Strange +to say, she was in a gracious mood and alone. + +``Come and kiss me, Nick,'' she said. ``Now, what do +you want?'' + +``I want to go to the races,'' he said. + +``You have your pony. You can follow the coach.'' + +``David is to ride the pony,'' said Nick, generously. +``May I go in the coach?'' + +``No,'' she said, ``there is no room for you.'' + +Nicholas flared up. ``Harry Riddle is going in the +coach. I don't see why you can't take me sometimes. +You like him better than me.'' + +The lady flushed very red. + +``How dare you, Nick!'' she cried angrily. ``What has +Mr. Mason been putting into your head?'' + +``Nothing,'' said Nick, quite as angrily. ``Any one can +see that you like Harry. And I WILL ride in the coach.'' + +``You'll not,'' said his mother. + +I had heard nothing of this. The next morning he +led out his pony from the stables for me to ride, and +insisted. And, supposing he was to go in the coach, I +put foot in the stirrup. The little beast would scarce +stand still for me to mount. + +``You'll not need the whip with her,'' said Nick, and led +her around by the side of the house, in view of the portico, +and stood there at her bridle. Presently, with a great +noise and clatter of hoofs, the coach rounded the drive, +the powdered negro coachman pulling up the four horses +with much ceremony at the door. It was a wondrous +great vehicle, the bright colors of its body flashing in the +morning light. I had examined it more than once, and +with awe, in the coach-house. It had glass windows and +a lion on a blue shield on the door, and within it was all +salmon silk, save the painted design on the ceiling. Great +leather straps held up this house on wheels, to take the +jolts of the road. And behind it was a platform. That +morning two young negroes with flowing blue coats +stood on it. They leaped to the ground when the coach +stopped, and stood each side of the door, waiting for my +lady to enter. + +She came down the steps, laughing, with Mr. Riddle, +who was in his riding clothes, for he was to race that day. +He handed her in, and got in after her. The coachman +cracked his whip, the coach creaked off down the drive, I +in the trees one side waiting for them to pass, and +wondering what Nick was to do. He had let go my bridle, +folded his whip in his hand, and with a shout of ``Come +on, Davy,'' he ran for the coach, which was going slowly, +caught hold of the footman's platform, and pulled himself up. + +What possessed the footman I know not. Perchance +fear of his mistress was greater than fear of his young +master; but he took the lad by the shoulders--gently, to +be sure--and pushed him into the road, where he fell and +rolled over. I guessed what would happen. Picking himself +up, Nick was at the man like a hurricane, seizing him +swiftly by the leg. The negro fell upon the platform, +clutching wildly, where he lay in a sheer fright, shrieking +for mercy, his cries rivalled by those of the lady within. +The coachman frantically pulled his horses to a stand, the +other footman jumped off, and Mr. Harry Riddle came +flying out of the coach door, to behold Nicholas beating +the negro with his riding-whip. + +``You young devil,'' cried Mr. Riddle, angrily, striding +forward, ``what are you doing?'' + +``Keep off, Harry,'' said Nicholas. ``I am teaching this +nigger that he is not to lay hands on his betters.'' With +that he gave the boy one more cut, and turned from him +contemptuously. + +``What is it, Harry?'' came in a shrill voice from +within the coach. + +``It's Nick's pranks,'' said Mr. Riddle, grinning in spite +of his anger; ``he's ruined one of your footmen. You +little scoundrel,'' cried Mr. Riddle, advancing again, +``you've frightened your mother nearly to a swoon.'' + +``Serves her right,'' said Nick. + +``What!'' cried Mr. Riddle. ``Come down from there +instantly.'' + +Nick raised his whip. It was not that that stopped +Mr. Riddle, but a sign about the lad's nostrils. + +``Harry Riddle,'' said the boy, ``if it weren't for you, +I'd be riding in this coach to-day with my mother. I +don't want to ride with her, but I will go to the races. +If you try to take me down, I'll do my best to kill you,'' +and he lifted the loaded end of the whip. + +Mrs. Temple's beautiful face had by this time been +thrust out of the door. + +``For the love of heaven, Harry, let him come in with +us. We're late enough as it is.'' + +Mr. Riddle turned on his heel. He tried to glare at +Nick, but he broke into a laugh instead. + +``Come down, Satan,'' says he. ``God help the woman +you love and the man you fight.'' + +And so Nicholas jumped down, and into the coach. +The footman picked himself up, more scared than injured, +and the vehicle took its lumbering way for the race- +course, I following. + +I have seen many courses since, but none to equal that +in the gorgeous dress of those who watched. There had +been many, many more in former years, so I heard people +say. This was the only sign that a war was in progress,-- +the scanty number of gentry present,--for all save the +indifferent were gone to Charlestown or elsewhere. I recall +it dimly, as a blaze of color passing: merrymaking, +jesting, feasting,--a rare contrast, I thought, to the sight I +had beheld in Charlestown Bay but a while before. Yet +so runs the world,--strife at one man's home, and peace +and contentment at his neighbor's; sorrow here, and rejoicing +not a league away. + +Master Nicholas played one prank that evening that +was near to costing dear. My lady Temple made up a +party for Temple Bow at the course, two other coaches to +come and some gentlemen riding. As Nick and I were +running through the paddock we came suddenly upon +Mr. Harry Riddle and a stout, swarthy gentleman standing +together. The stout gentleman was counting out big +gold pieces in his hand and giving them to Mr. Riddle. + +``Lucky dog!'' said the stout gentleman; ``you'll ride +back with her, and you've won all I've got.'' And he dug +Mr. Riddle in the ribs. + +``You'll have it again when we play to-night, Darnley,'' +answered Mr. Riddle, crossly. ``And as for the seat in +the coach, you are welcome to it. That firebrand of a lad +is on the front seat.'' + +``D--n the lad,'' said the stout gentleman. ``I'll take +it, and you can ride my horse. He'll--he'll carry you, +I reckon.'' His voice had a way of cracking into a mellow laugh. + +At that Mr. Riddle went off in a towering bad humor, +and afterwards I heard him cursing the stout gentleman's +black groom as he mounted his great horse. And then +he cursed the horse as it reared and plunged, while the +stout gentleman stood at the coach door, cackling at his +discomfiture. The gentleman did ride home with Mrs. +Temple, Nick going into another coach. I afterwards +discovered that the gentleman had bribed him with a +guinea. And Mr. Riddle more than once came near +running down my pony on his big charger, and he swore at +me roundly, too. + +That night there was a gay supper party in the big +dining room at Temple Bow. Nick and I looked on from +the gallery window. It was a pretty sight. The long +mahogany board reflecting the yellow flames of the candles, +and spread with bright silver and shining dishes +loaded with dainties, the gentlemen and ladies in brilliant +dress, the hurrying servants,--all were of a new and +strange world to me. And presently, after the ladies were +gone, the gentlemen tossed off their wine and roared over +their jokes, and followed into the drawing-room. This I +noticed, that only Mr. Harry Riddle sat silent and morose, +and that he had drunk more than the others. + +``Come, Davy,'' said Nick to me, ``let's go and watch +them again.'' + +``But how?'' I asked, for the drawing-room windows +were up some distance from the ground, and there was no +gallery on that side. + +``I'll show you,'' said he, running into the garden. +After searching awhile in the dark, he found a ladder +the gardener had left against a tree; after much straining, +we carried the ladder to the house and set it up under one +of the windows of the drawing-room. Then we both +clambered cautiously to the top and looked in. + +The company were at cards, silent, save for a low +remark now and again. The little tables were ranged +along by the windows, and it chanced that Mr. Harry +Riddle sat so close to us that we could touch him. On +his right sat Mr. Darnley, the stout gentleman, and in +the other seats two ladies. Between Mr. Riddle and Mr. +Darnley was a pile of silver and gold pieces. There was +not room for two of us in comfort at the top of the ladder, +so I gave place to Nick, and sat on a lower rung. Presently +I saw him raise himself, reach in, and duck quickly. + +``Feel that,'' he whispered to me, chuckling and holding +out his hand. + +It was full of money. + +``But that's stealing, Nick,'' I said, frightened. + +``Of course I'll give it back,'' he whispered indignantly. + +Instantly there came loud words and the scraping of +chairs within the room, and a woman's scream. I heard +Mr. Riddle's voice say thickly, amid the silence that +followed:-- + +``Mr. Darnley, you're a d--d thief, sir.'' + +``You shall answer for this, when you are sober, sir,'' +said Mr. Darnley. + +Then there came more scraping of chairs, all the company +talking excitedly at once. Nick and I scrambled to +the ground, and we did the very worst thing we could +possibly have done,--we took the ladder away. + +There was little sleep for me that night. I had first of +all besought Nick to go up into the drawing-room and +give the money back. But some strange obstinacy in +him resisted. + +`` 'Twill serve Harry well for what he did to-day,'' +said he. + +My next thought was to find Mr. Mason, but he was +gone up the river to visit a sick parishioner. I had seen +enough of the world to know that gentlemen fought for +less than what had occurred in the drawing-room that +evening. And though I had neither love nor admiration +for Mr. Riddle, and though the stout gentleman was no +friend of mine, I cared not to see either of them killed for +a prank. But Nick would not listen to me, and went to +sleep in the midst of my urgings. + +``Davy,'' said he, pinching me, ``do you know what +you are?'' + +``No,'' said I. + +``You're a granny,'' he said. And that was the last +word I could get out of him. But I lay awake a long +time, thinking. Breed had whiled away for me one hot +morning in Charlestown with an account of the gentry +and their doings, many of which he related in an awed +whisper that I could not understand. They were wild +doings indeed to me. But strangest of all seemed the +duels, conducted with a decorum and ceremony as rigorous +as the law. + +``Did you ever see a duel, Breed?'' I had asked. + +``Yessah,'' said Breed, dramatically, rolling the whites +of his eyes. + +``Where?'' + +``Whah? Down on de riveh bank at Temple Bow in +de ea'ly mo'nin'! Dey mos' commonly fights at de +dawn. + +Breed had also told me where he was in hiding at the +time, and that was what troubled me. Try as I would, I +could not remember. It had sounded like Clam Shell. +That I recalled, and how Breed had looked out at the +sword-play through the cracks of the closed shutters, +agonized between fear of ghosts within and the drama +without. At the first faint light that came into our +window I awakened Nick. + +``Listen,'' I said; ``do you know a place called Clam +Shell?'' + +He turned over, but I punched him persistently until +he sat up. + +``What the deuce ails you, Davy?'' he asked, rubbing +his eyes. ``Have you nightmare?'' + +``Do you know a place called Clam Shell, down on the +river bank, Nick?'' + +``Why,'' he replied, ``you must be thinking of Cram's +Hell.'' + +``What's that?'' I asked. + +``It's a house that used to belong to Cram, who was an +overseer. The niggers hated him, and he was killed in +bed by a big black nigger chief from Africa. The niggers +won't go near the place. They say it's haunted.'' + +``Get up,'' said I; ``we're going there now.'' + +Nick sprang out of bed and began to get into his clothes. + +``Is it a game?'' he asked. + +``Yes.'' He was always ready for a game. + +We climbed out of the window, and made our way in +the mist through the long, wet grass, Nick leading. He +took a path through a dark forest swamp, over logs that +spanned the stagnant waters, and at length, just as the +mist was growing pearly in the light, we came out at a +tumble-down house that stood in an open glade by the +river's bank. + +``What's to do now?'' said Nick. + +``We must get into the house,'' I answered. But I +confess I didn't care for the looks of it. + +Nick stared at me. + +``Very good, Davy,'' he said; ``I'll follow where you +go.'' + +It was a Saturday morning. Why I recall this I do not +know. It has no special significance. + +I tried the door. With a groan and a shriek it gave +way, disclosing the blackness inside. We started back +involuntarily. I looked at Nick, and Nick at me. He was +very pale, and so must I have been. But such was the +respect we each held for the other's courage that neither +dared flinch. And so I walked in, although it seemed as +if my shirt was made of needle points and my hair stood +on end. The crackings of the old floor were to me like +the shots in Charlestown Bay. Our hearts beating wildly, +we made our way into a farther room. It was like walking +into the beyond. + +``Is there a window here?'' I asked Nick, my voice +sounding like a shout. + +``Yes, ahead of us.'' + +Groping for it, I suddenly received a shock that set me +reeling. Human nature could stand no more. We both +turned tail and ran out of the house as fast as we could, +and stood in the wet grass, panting. Then shame came. + +``Let's open the window first,'' I suggested. So we +walked around the house and pried the solid shutter from +its fastenings. Then, gathering our courage, we went in +again at the door. In the dim light let into the farther +room we saw a four-poster bed, old and cheap, with ragged +curtains. It was this that I had struck in my groping. + +``The chief killed Cram there,'' said Nick, in an awed +voice, ``in that bed. What do you want to do here, +Davy?'' + +``Wait,'' I said, though I had as little mind to wait as +ever in my life. ``Stand here by the window.'' + +We waited there. The mist rose. The sun peeped +over the bank of dense green forest and spread rainbow +colors on the still waters of the river. Now and again +a fish broke, or a great bird swooped down and slit the +surface. A far-off snatch of melody came to our ears,-- +the slaves were going to work. Nothing more. And +little by little grave misgivings gnawed at my soul of the +wisdom of coming to this place. Doubtless there were +many other spots. + +``Davy,'' said Nick, at last, ``I'm sorry I took that +money. What are we here for?'' + +``Hush!'' I whispered; ``do you hear anything?'' + +I did, and distinctly. For I had been brought up in +the forest. + +``I hear voices,'' he said presently, ``coming this way.'' + +They were very clear to me by then. Emerging from +the forest path were five gentlemen. The leader, more +plainly dressed than the others, carried a leather case. +Behind him was the stout figure of Mr. Darnley, his face +solemn; and last of all came Mr. Harry Riddle, very pale, +but cutting the tops of the long grass with a switch. +Nick seized my arm. + +``They are going to fight,'' said he. + +``Yes,'' I replied, ``and we are here to stop them, now.'' + +``No, not now,'' he said, holding me still. ``We'll have +some more fun out of this yet.'' + +``Fun?'' I echoed. + +``Yes,'' he said excitedly. ``Leave it to me. I shan't +let them fight.'' + +And that instant we changed generals, David giving +place to Nicholas. + +Mr. Riddle retired with one gentleman to a side of the +little patch of grass, and Mr. Darnley and a friend to +another. The fifth gentleman took a position halfway +between the two, and, opening the leather case, laid it +down on the grass, where its contents glistened. + +``That's Dr. Ball,'' whispered Nick. And his voice +shook with excitement. + +Mr. Riddle stripped off his coat and waistcoat and +ruffles, and his sword-belt, and Mr. Darnley did the same. +Both gentlemen drew their swords and advanced to the +middle of the lawn, and stood opposite one another, with +flowing linen shirts open at the throat, and bared heads. +They were indeed a contrast. Mr. Riddle, tall and white, +with closed lips, glared at his opponent. Mr. Darnley cut +a merrier figure,--rotund and flushed, with fat calves and +short arms, though his countenance was sober enough. +All at once the two were circling their swords in the air, +and then Nick had flung open the shutter and leaped +through the window, and was running and shouting +towards the astonished gentlemen, all of whom wheeled to +face him. He jingled as he ran. + +``What in the devil's name now?'' cried Mr. Riddle, +angrily. ``Here's this imp again.'' + +Nicholas stopped in front of him, and, thrusting his +hand in his breeches pocket, fished out a handful of gold +and silver, which he held out to the confounded Mr. +Riddle. + +``Harry,'' said he, ``here's something of yours I found +last night.'' + +``You found?'' echoed Mr. Riddle, in a strange voice, +amidst a dead silence. ``You found where?'' + +``On the table beside you.'' + +``And where the deuce were you?'' Mr. Riddle demanded. + +``In the window behind you,'' said Nick, calmly. + +This piece of information, to Mr. Riddle's plain +discomfiture, was greeted with a roar of laughter, Mr. Darnley +himself laughing loudest. Nor were these gentlemen +satisfied with that. They crowded around Mr. Riddle and +slapped him on the back, Mr. Darnley joining in with the +rest. And presently Mr. Riddle flung away his sword, +and laughed, too, giving his hand to Mr. Darnley. + +At length Mr. Darnley turned to Nick, who had stood +all this while behind them, unmoved. + +``My friend,'' said he, seriously, ``such is your regard +for human life, you will probably one day--be a pirate or +an outlaw. This time we've had a laugh. The next time +somebody will be weeping. I wish I were your father.'' + +``I wish you were,'' said Nick. + +This took Mr. Darnley's breath. He glanced at the +other gentlemen, who returned his look significantly. He +laid his hand kindly on the lad's head. + +``Nick,'' said he, ``I wish to God I were your father.'' + +After that they all went home, very merry, to breakfast, +Nick and I coming after them. Nick was silent until we +reached the house. + +``Davy,'' said he, then, ``how old are you?'' + +``Ten,'' I answered. ``How old did you believe me?'' + +``Eighty,'' said he. + +The next day, being Sunday, we all gathered in the +little church to hear Mr. Mason preach. Nick and I sat +in the high box pew of the family with Mrs. Temple, who +paid not the least attention to the sermon. As for me, +the rhythm of it held me in fascination. Mr. Mason had +written it out and that afternoon read over this part of it +to Nick. The quotation I recall, having since read it many +times, and the gist of it was in this wise:-- + +``And he said unto him, `What thou wilt have thou +wilt have, despite the sin of it. Blessed are the stolid, +and thrice cursed he who hath imagination,--for that +imagination shall devour him. And in thy life a sin shall +be presented unto thee with a great longing. God, who is +in heaven, gird thee for that struggle, my son, for it will +surely come. That it may be said of you, ``Behold, I have +refined thee, but not with silver, I have chosen thee in the +furnace of affliction.'' Seven days shalt thou wrestle with +thy soul; seven nights shall evil haunt thee, and how thou +shalt come forth from that struggle no man may know.' '' + + + +CHAPTER VI + +MAN PROPOSES, BUT GOD DISPOSES + + +A week passed, and another Sunday came,--a Sunday so +still and hot and moist that steam seemed to rise from the +heavy trees,--an idle day for master and servant alike. +A hush was in the air, and a presage of we knew not +what. It weighed upon my spirits, and even Nick's, +and we wandered restlessly under the trees, seeking for +distraction. + +About two o'clock a black line came on the horizon, and +slowly crept higher until it broke into giant, fantastic +shapes. Mutterings arose, but the sun shone hot as ever. + +``We're to have a hurricane,'' said Nick. ``I wish we +might have it and be done with it.'' + +At five the sun went under. I remember that Madame +was lolling listless in the garden, daintily arrayed in fine +linen, trying to talk to Mr. Mason, when a sound startled +us. It was the sound of swift hoof beats on the soft +drive. + +Mrs. Temple got up, an unusual thing. Perchance she +was expecting a message from some of the gentlemen; or +else she may well have been tired of Mr. Mason. Nick +and I were before her, and, running through the house, +arrived at the portico in time to see a negro ride up on a +horse covered with lather. + +It was the same negro who had fetched me hither from +Mr. Lowndes. And when I saw him my heart stood still +lest he had brought news of my father. + +``What's to do, boy?'' cried Nicholas to him. + +The boy held in his hand a letter with a great red seal. + +``Fo' Mistis Temple,'' he said, and, looking at me queerly, +he took off his cap as he jumped from the horse. Mistress +Temple herself having arrived, he handed her the letter. +She took it, and broke the seal carelessly. + +``Oh,'' she said, ``it's only from Mr. Lowndes. I +wonder what he wishes now.'' + +Every moment of her reading was for me an agony, and +she read slowly. The last words she spoke aloud:-- + +`` `If you do not wish the lad, send him to me, as Kate +is very fond of him.' So Kate is very fond of him,'' she +repeated. And handing the letter to Mr. Mason, she +added, ``Tell him, Parson.'' + +The words burned into my soul and seared it. And to +this day I tremble with anger as I think of them. The +scene comes before me: the sky, the darkened portico, +and Nicholas running after his mother crying: ``Oh, +mamma, how could you! How could you!'' + +Mr. Mason bent over me in compassion, and smoothed +my hair. + +``David,'' said he, in a thick voice, ``you are a brave +boy, David. You will need all your courage now, my +son. May God keep your nature sweet!'' + +He led me gently into the arbor and told me how, +under Captain Baskin, the detachment had been ambushed +by the Cherokees; and how my father, with Ensign Calhoun +and another, had been killed, fighting bravely. The +rest of the company had cut their way through and reached +the settlements after terrible hardships. + +I was left an orphan. + +I shall not dwell here on the bitterness of those +moments. We have all known sorrows in our lives,--great +sorrows. The clergyman was a wise man, and did not +strive to comfort me with words. But he sat there under +the leaves with his arm about me until a blinding bolt +split the blackness of the sky and the thunder rent our +ears, and a Caribbean storm broke over Temple Bow with +all the fury of the tropics. Then he led me through the +drenching rain into the house, nor heeded the wet +himself on his Sunday coat. + +A great anger stayed me in my sorrow. I would no +longer tarry under Mrs. Temple's roof, though the world +without were a sea or a desert. The one resolution to +escape rose stronger and stronger within me, and I determined +neither to eat nor sleep until I had got away. The +thought of leaving Nick was heavy indeed; and when he +ran to me in the dark hall and threw his arms around me, +it needed all my strength to keep from crying aloud. + +``Davy,'' he said passionately, ``Davy, you mustn't +mind what she says. She never means anything she says +--she never cares for anything save her pleasure. You +and I will stay here until we are old enough to run away +to Kentucky. Davy! Answer me, Davy!'' + +I could not, try as I would. There were no words that +would come with honesty. But I pulled him down on the +mahogany settle near the door which led into the back +gallery, and there we sat huddled together in silence, +while the storm raged furiously outside and the draughts +banged the great doors of the house. In the lightning +flashes I saw Nick's face, and it haunted me afterwards +through many years of wandering. On it was written a +sorrow for me greater than my own sorrow. For God +had given to this lad every human passion and compassion. + +The storm rolled away with the night, and Mammy +came through the hall with a candle. + +``Whah is you, Marse Nick? Whah is you, honey? +You' suppah's ready.'' + +And so we went into our little dining room, but I would +not eat. The good old negress brushed her eyes with her +apron as she pressed a cake upon me she had made herself, +for she had grown fond of me. And presently we +went away silently to bed. + +It was a long, long time before Nick's breathing told +me that he was asleep. He held me tightly clutched to +him, and I know that he feared I would leave him. The +thought of going broke my heart, but I never once wavered +in my resolve, and I lay staring into the darkness, +pondering what to do. I thought of good Mr. Lowndes +and his wife, and I decided to go to Charlestown. Some +of my boyish motives come back to me now: I should be +near Nick; and even at that age,--having lived a life of +self-reliance,--I thought of gaining an education and of +rising to a place of trust. Yes, I would go to Mr. +Lowndes, and ask him to let me work for him and so +earn my education. + +With a heavy spirit I crept out of bed, slowly +disengaging Nick's arm lest he should wake. He turned over +and sighed in his sleep. Carefully I dressed myself, and +after I was dressed I could not refrain from slipping to +the bedside to bend over him once again,--for he was +the only one in my life with whom I had found true +companionship. Then I climbed carefully out of the window, +and so down the corner of the house to the ground. + +It was starlight, and a waning moon hung in the sky. +I made my way through the drive between the black +shadows of the forest, and came at length to the big +gates at the entrance, locked for the night. A strange +thought of their futility struck me as I climbed the rail +fence beside them, and pushed on into the main road, the +mud sucking under my shoes as I went. As I try now to +cast my memory back I can recall no fear, only a vast +sense of loneliness, and the very song of it seemed to be +sung in never ending refrain by the insects of the night. +I had been alone in the mountains before. I have crossed +great strips of wilderness since, but always there was love +to go back to. Then I was leaving the only being in the +world that remained to me. + +I must have walked two hours or more before I came to +the mire of a cross-road, and there I stood in a quandary +of doubt as to which side led to Charlestown. + +As I lingered a light began to tremble in the heavens. +A cock crew in the distance. I sat down on a fallen log +to rest. But presently, as the light grew, I heard shouts +which drew nearer and deeper and brought me to my feet +in an uncertainty of expectation. Next came the rattling +of chains, the scramble of hoofs in the mire, and here was +a wagon with a big canvas cover. Beside the straining +horses was a great, burly man with a red beard, cracking +his long whip, and calling to the horses in a strange +tongue. He stopped still beside his panting animals +when he saw me, his high boots sunk in the mud. + +``Gut morning, poy,'' he said, wiping his red face with +his sleeve; ``what you do here?'' + +``I am going to Charlestown,'' I answered. + +``Ach!'' he cried, ``dot is pad. Mein poy, he run +avay. You are ein gut poy, I know. I vill pay ein gut +price to help me vit mein wagon--ja.'' + +``Where are you going?'' I demanded, with a sudden +wavering. + +``Up country--pack country. You know der Proad +River--yes?'' + +No, I did not. But a longing came upon me for the +old backwoods life, with its freedom and self-reliance, +and a hatred for this steaming country of heat and violent +storms, and artificiality and pomp. And I had a desire, +even at that age, to make my own way in the world. + +``What will you give me?'' I asked. + +At that he put his finger to his nose. + +``Thruppence py the day.'' + +I shook my head. He looked at me queerly. + +``How old you pe,--twelve, yes?'' + +Now I had no notion of telling him. So I said: ``Is +this the Charlestown road?'' + +``Fourpence!'' he cried, ``dot is riches.'' + +``I will go for sixpence,'' I answered. + +``Mein Gott!'' he cried, ``sixpence. Dot is robbery.'' +But seeing me obdurate, he added: ``I vill give it, +because ein poy I must have. Vat is your name,--Tavid? +You are ein sharp poy, Tavid.'' + +And so I went with him. + +In writing a biography, the relative value of days and +years should hold. There are days which count in space +for years, and years for days. I spent the time on the +whole happily with this Dutchman, whose name was Hans +Koppel. He talked merrily save when he spoke of the +war against England, and then contemptuously, for he +was a bitter English partisan. And in contrast to this +he would dwell for hours on a king he called Friedrich +der Grosse, and a war he waged that was a war; and +how this mighty king had fought a mighty queen at +Rossbach and Leuthen in his own country,--battles that were +battles. + +``And you were there, Hans?'' I asked him once. + +``Ja,'' he said, ``but I did not stay.'' + +``You ran away?'' + +``Ja,'' Hans would answer, laughing, ``run avay. I +love peace, Tavid. Dot is vy I come here, and now,'' +bitterly, ``and now ve haf var again once.'' + +I would say nothing; but I must have looked my +disapproval, for he went on to explain that in Saxe-Gotha, +where he was born, men were made to fight whether they +would or no; and they were stolen from their wives at +night by soldiers of the great king, or lured away by fair +promises. + +Travelling with incredible slowness, in due time we +came to a county called Orangeburg, where all were +Dutchmen like Hans, and very few spoke English. And +they all thought like Hans, and loved peace, and hated +the Congress. On Sundays, as we lay over at the taverns, +these would be filled with a rollicking crowd of fiddlers +and dancers, quaintly dressed, the women bringing their +children and babies. At such times Hans would be drunk, +and I would have to feed the tired horses and mount +watch over the cargo. I had many adventures, but none +worth the telling here. And at length we came to Hans's +farm, in a prettily rolling country on the Broad River. +Hans's wife spoke no English at all, nor did the brood of +children running about the house. I had small fancy for +staying in such a place, and so Hans paid me two crowns +for my three weeks' service; I think, with real regret, +for labor was scarce in those parts, and though I was +young, I knew how to work. And I could at least have +guided his plough in the furrow and cared for his cattle. + +It was the first money I had earned in my life, and a +prouder day than many I have had since. + +For the convenience of travellers passing that way, Hans +kept a tavern,--if it could have been dignified by such a +name. It was in truth merely a log house with +shakedowns, and stood across the rude road from his log +farmhouse. And he gave me leave to sleep there and to work +for my board until I cared to leave. It so chanced that +on the second day after my arrival a pack-train came +along, guided by a nettlesome old man and a strong, +black-haired lass of sixteen or thereabouts. The old man, +whose name was Ripley, wore a nut-brown hunting shirt +trimmed with red cotton; and he had no sooner slipped +the packs from his horses than he began to rail at Hans, +who stood looking on. + +``You damned Dutchmen be all Tories, and worse,'' he +cried; ``you stay here and till your farms while our boys +are off in the hill towns fighting Cherokees. I wish the +devils had every one of your fat sculps. Polly Ann, +water the nags.'' + +Hans replied to this sally with great vigor, lapsing +into Dutch. Polly Ann led the scrawny ponies to the +trough, but her eyes snapped with merriment as she +listened. She was a wonderfully comely lass, despite her +loose cotton gown and poke-bonnet and the shoepacks on +her feet. She had blue eyes, the whitest, strongest of +teeth, and the rosiest of faces. + +``Gran'pa hates a Dutchman wuss'n pizen,'' she said to +me. ``So do I. We've all been burned out and sculped +up river--and they never give us so much as a man or a +measure of corn.'' + +I helped her feed the animals, and tether them, and +loose their bells for the night, and carry the packs +under cover. + +``All the boys is gone to join Rutherford and lam the +Indians,'' she continued, ``so Gran'pa and I had to go to +the settlements. There wahn't any one else. What's +your name?'' she demanded suddenly. + +I told her. + +She sat down on a log at the corner of the house, and +pulled me down beside her. + +``And whar be you from?'' + +I told her. It was impossible to look into her face and +not tell her. She listened eagerly, now with compassion, +and now showing her white teeth in amusement. And +when I had done, much to my discomfiture, she seized me +in her strong arms and kissed me. + +``Poor Davy,'' she cried, ``you ain't got a home. You +shall come home with us.'' + +Catching me by the hand, she ran like a deer across the +road to where her grandfather was still quarrelling +violently with Hans, and pulled him backward by the +skirts of his hunting shirt. I looked for another and +mightier explosion from the old backwoodsman, but to my +astonishment he seemed to forget Hans's existence, and +turned and smiled on her benevolently. + +``Polly Ann,'' said he, ``what be you about now?'' + +``Gran'pa,'' said she, ``here's Davy Trimble, who's a +good boy, and his pa is just killed by the Cherokees along +with Baskin, and he wants work and a home, and he's +comin' along with us.'' + +``All right, David,'' answered Mr. Ripley, mildly, ``ef +Polly Ann says so, you kin come. Whar was you +raised?'' + +I told him on the upper Yadkin. + +``You don't tell me,'' said he. ``Did ye ever know Dan'l +Boone?'' + +``I did, indeed, sir,'' I answered, my face lighting up. +``Can you tell me where he is now?'' + +``He's gone to Kaintuckee, them new settlements, fer +good. And ef I wasn't eighty years old, I'd go thar, too.'' + +``I reckon I'll go thar when I'm married,'' said Polly +Ann, and blushed redder than ever. Drawing me to her, +she said, ``I'll take you, too, Davy.'' + +``When you marry that wuthless Tom McChesney,'' +said her grandfather, testily. + +``He's not wuthless,'' said Polly, hotly. ``he's the best +man in Rutherford's army. He'll git more sculps then +any of 'em,--you see.'' + +``Tavy is ein gut poy,'' Hans put in, for he had +recovered his composure. ``I wish much he stay mit +me.'' + + +As for me, Polly Ann never consulted me on the +subject--nor had she need to. I would have followed her to +kingdom come, and at the thought of reaching the mountains +my heart leaped with joy. We all slept in the one +flea-infested, windowless room of the ``tavern'' that night; +and before dawn I was up and untethered the horses, and +Polly Ann and I together lifted the two bushels of alum +salt on one of the beasts and the ploughshare on the other. +By daylight we had left Hans and his farm forever. + +I can see the lass now, as she strode along the trace by +the flowing river, through sunlight and shadow, straight +and supple and strong. Sometimes she sang like a bird, +and the forest rang. Sometimes she would make fun of +her grandfather or of me; and again she would be silent +for an hour at a time, staring ahead, and then I knew she +was thinking of that Tom McChesney. She would wake +from those reveries with a laugh, and give me a push to +send me rolling down a bank. + +``What's the matter, Davy? You look as solemn as a +wood-owl. What a little wiseacre you be!'' + +Once I retorted, ``You were thinking of that Tom +McChesney.'' + +``Ay, that she was, I'll warrant,'' snapped her grandfather. + +Polly Ann replied, with a merry peal of laughter, +``You are both jealous of Tom--both of you. But, +Davy, when you see him you'll love him as much as I +do.'' + +``I'll not,'' I said sturdily. + +``He's a man to look upon--'' + +``He's a rip-roarer,'' old man Ripley put in. ``Ye're daft +about him.'' + +``That I am,'' said Polly, flushing and subsiding; ``but +he'll not know it.'' + +As we rose into the more rugged country we passed +more than one charred cabin that told its silent story of +Indian massacre. Only on the scattered hill farms women +and boys and old men were working in the fields, all save +the scalawags having gone to join Rutherford. There were +plenty of these around the taverns to make eyes at Polly +Ann and open love to her, had she allowed them; but +she treated them in return to such scathing tirades that +they were glad to desist--all but one. He must have +been an escaped redemptioner, for he wore jauntily a +swanskin three-cornered hat and stained breeches of a fine +cloth. He was a bold, vain fellow. + +``My beauty,'' says he, as we sat at supper, ``silver and +Wedgwood better become you than pewter and a +trencher.'' + +``And I reckon a rope would sit better on your neck +than a ruff,'' retorted Polly Ann, while the company +shouted with laughter. But he was not the kind to +become discomfited. + +``I'd give a guinea to see you in silk. But I vow your +hair looks better as it is.'' + +``Not so yours,'' said she, like lightning; `` 'twould look +better to me hanging on the belt of one of them red +devils. + +In the morning, when he would have lifted the pack +of alum salt, Polly Ann gave him a push that sent him +sprawling. But she did it in such good nature withal +that the fellow mistook her. He scrambled to his feet, +flung his arm about her waist, and kissed her. Whereupon +I hit him with a sapling, and he staggered and let +her go. + +``You imp of hell!'' he cried, rubbing the bump. He +made a vicious dash at me that boded no good, but I +slipped behind the hominy block; and Polly Ann, who +was like a panther on her feet, dashed at him and gave +him a buffet in the cheek that sent him reeling again. + +After that we were more devoted friends than ever. + +We travelled slowly, day by day, until I saw the +mountains lift blue against the western sky, and the sight of +them was like home once more. I loved them; and +though I thought with sadness of my father, I was on +the whole happier with Polly Ann than I had been in the +lonely cabin on the Yadkin. Her spirits flagged a little +as she drew near home, but old Mr. Ripley's rose. + +``There's Burr's,'' he would say, ``and O'Hara's and +Williamson's,'' marking the cabins set amongst the stump- +dotted corn-fields. ``And thar,'' sweeping his hand at a +blackened heap of logs lying on the stones, ``thar's whar +Nell Tyler and her baby was sculped.'' + +``Poor Nell,'' said Polly Ann, the tears coming into her +eyes as she turned away. + +``And Jim Tyler was killed gittin' to the fort. He +can't say I didn't warn him.'' + +``I reckon he'll never say nuthin', now,'' said Polly +Ann. + +It was in truth a dismal sight,--the shapeless timbers, +the corn, planted with such care, choked with weeds, and +the poor utensils of the little family scattered and broken +before the door-sill. These same Indians had killed my +father; and there surged up in my breast that hatred of +the painted race felt by every backwoods boy in my time. + +Towards the end of the day the trace led into a +beautiful green valley, and in the middle of it was a stream +shining in the afternoon sun. Then Polly Ann fell +entirely silent. And presently, as the shadows grew purple, +we came to a cabin set under some spreading trees on a +knoll where a woman sat spinning at the door, three +children playing at her feet. She stared at us so earnestly +that I looked at Polly Ann, and saw her redden and pale. +The children were the first to come shouting at us, and +then the woman dropped her wool and ran down the slope +straight into Polly Ann's arms. Mr. Ripley halted the +horses with a grunt. + +The two women drew off and looked into each other's +faces. Then Polly Ann dropped her eyes. + +``Have ye--?'' she said, and stopped. + +``No, Polly Ann, not one word sence Tom and his Pa +went. What do folks say in the settlements?'' + +Polly Ann turned up her nose. + +``They don't know nuthin' in the settlements,'' she +replied. + +``I wrote to Tom and told him you was gone,'' said the +older woman. ``I knowed he'd wanter hear.'' + +And she looked meaningly at Polly Ann, who said +nothing. The children had been pulling at the girl's +skirts, and suddenly she made a dash at them. They +scattered, screaming with delight, and she after them. + +``Howdy, Mr. Ripley?'' said the woman, smiling a +little. + +``Howdy, Mis' McChesney?'' said the old man, shortly. + +So this was the mother of Tom, of whom I had heard +so much. She was, in truth, a motherly-looking person, +her fleshy face creased with strong character. + +``Who hev ye brought with ye?'' she asked, glancing +at me. + +``A lad Polly Ann took a shine to in the settlements,'' +said the old man. ``Polly Ann! Polly Ann!'' he cried +sharply, ``we'll hev to be gittin' home.'' And then, as +though an afterthought (which it really was not), he +added, ``How be ye for salt, Mis' McChesney?'' + +``So-so,'' said she. + +``Wal, I reckon a little might come handy,'' said he. +And to the girl who stood panting beside him, ``Polly, +give Mis' McChesney some salt.'' + +Polly Ann did, and generously,--the salt they had +carried with so much labor threescore and ten miles from +the settlements. Then we took our departure, the girl +turning for one last look at Tom's mother, and at the +cabin where he had dwelt. We were all silent the rest +of the way, climbing the slender trail through the forest +over the gap into the next valley. For I was jealous of +Tom. I am not ashamed to own it now. + +In the smoky haze that rises just before night lets her +curtain fall, we descended the farther slope, and came to +Mr. Ripley's cabin. + + + +CHAPTER VII + +IN SIGHT OF THE BLUE WALL ONCE MORE + + +Polly Ann lived alone with her grandfather, her +father and mother having been killed by Indians some +years before. There was that bond between us, had we +needed one. Her father had built the cabin, a large one +with a loft and a ladder climbing to it, and a sleeping +room and a kitchen. The cabin stood on a terrace that +nature had levelled, looking across a swift and shallow +stream towards the mountains. There was the truck +patch, with its yellow squashes and melons, and cabbages +and beans, where Polly Ann and I worked through the hot +mornings; and the corn patch, with the great stumps of +the primeval trees standing in it. All around us the +silent forest threw its encircling arms, spreading up the +slopes, higher and higher, to crown the crests with the little +pines and hemlocks and balsam fir. + +There had been no meat save bacon since the McChesneys +had left, for of late game had become scarce, and old +Mr. Ripley was too feeble to go on the long hunts. So +one day, when Polly Ann was gone across the ridge, I took +down the long rifle from the buckhorns over the hearth, +and the hunting knife and powder-horn and pouch beside +it, and trudged up the slope to a game trail I discovered. +All day I waited, until the forest light grew gray, when a +buck came and stood over the water, raising his head and +stamping from time to time. I took aim in the notch of +a sapling, brought him down, cleaned and skinned and +dragged him into the water, and triumphantly hauled one +of his hams down the trail. Polly Ann gave a cry of joy +when she saw me. + +``Davy,'' she exclaimed, ``little Davy, I reckoned you +was gone away from us. Gran'pa, here is Davy back, and +he has shot a deer.'' + +``You don't say?'' replied Mr. Ripley, surveying me +and my booty with a grim smile. + +``How could you, Gran'pa?'' said Polly Ann, reproachfully. + +``Wal,'' said Mr. Ripley, ``the gun was gone, an' Davy. +I reckon he ain't sich a little rascal after all.'' + +Polly Ann and I went up the next day, and brought +the rest of the buck merrily homeward. After that I +became the hunter of the family; but oftener than not I +returned tired and empty-handed, and ravenously hungry. +Indeed, our chief game was rattlesnakes, which we killed +by the dozens in the corn and truck patches. + +As Polly Ann and I went about our daily chores, we +would talk of Tom McChesney. Often she would sit idle +at the hand-mill, a light in her eyes that I would have +given kingdoms for. One ever memorable morning, +early in the crisp autumn, a grizzled man strode up the +trail, and Polly Ann dropped the ear of corn she was +husking and stood still, her bosom heaving. It was Mr. +McChesney, Tom's father--alone. + +``No, Polly Ann,'' he cried, ``there ain't nuthin' +happened. We've laid out the hill towns. But the Virginna +men wanted a guide, and Tom volunteered, and so he ain't +come back with Rutherford's boys.'' + +Polly Ann seized him by the shoulders, and looked him +in the face. + +``Be you tellin' the truth, Warner McChesney?'' she +said in a hard voice. + +``As God hears me,'' said Warner McChesney, solemnly. +``He sent ye this.'' + +He drew from the bosom of his hunting shirt a soiled +piece of birch bark, scrawled over with rude writing. +Polly seized it, and flew into the house. + +The hickories turned a flaunting yellow, the oaks a +copper-red, the leaves crackled on the Catawba vines, and +still Tom McChesney did not come. The Cherokees were +homeless and houseless and subdued,--their hill towns +burned, their corn destroyed, their squaws and children +wanderers. One by one the men of the Grape Vine +settlement returned to save what they might of their +crops, and plough for the next year--Burrs, O'Haras, +Williamsons, and Winns. Yes, Tom had gone to guide +the Virginia boys. All had tales to tell of his prowess, +and how he had saved Rutherford's men from ambush at +the risk of his life. To all of which Polly Ann listened +with conscious pride, and replied with sallies. + +``I reckon I don't care if he never comes back,'' she +would cry. ``If he likes the Virginny boys more than +me, there be others here I fancy more than him.'' + +Whereupon the informant, if he were not bound in +matrimony, would begin to make eyes at Polly Ann. Or, +if he were bolder, and went at the wooing in the more +demonstrative fashion of the backwoods--Polly Ann had a +way of hitting him behind the ear with most surprising +effect. + +One windy morning when the leaves were kiting over +the valley we were getting ready for pounding hominy, +when a figure appeared on the trail. Steadying the hood +of her sunbonnet with her hand, the girl gazed long and +earnestly, and a lump came into my throat at the thought +that the comer might be Tom McChesney. Polly Ann +sat down at the block again in disgust. + +``It's only Chauncey Dike,'' she said. + +``Who's Chauncey Dike?'' I asked. + +``He reckons he's a buck,'' was all that Polly Ann +vouchsafed. + +Chauncey drew near with a strut. He had very long +black hair, a new coonskin cap with a long tassel, and a +new blue-fringed hunting shirt. What first caught my +eye was a couple of withered Indian scalps that hung by +their long locks from his girdle. Chauncey Dike was +certainly handsome. + +``Wal, Polly Ann, are ye tired of hanging out fer Tom?'' +he cried, when a dozen paces away. + +``I wouldn't be if you was the only one left ter choose,'' +Polly Ann retorted. + +Chauncey Dike stopped in his tracks and haw-hawed +with laughter. But I could see that he was not very much +pleased. + +``Wal,'' said he, ``I 'low ye won't see Tom very soon. +He's gone to Kaintuckee.'' + +``Has he?'' said Polly Ann, with brave indifference. + +``He met a gal on the trail--a blazin' fine gal,'' said +Chauncey Dike. ``She was goin' to Kaintuckee. And +Tom--he 'lowed he'd go 'long.'' + +Polly Ann laughed, and fingered the withered pieces of +skin at Chauncey's girdle. + +``Did Tom give you them sculps?'' she asked innocently. + +Chauncey drew up stiffly. + +``Who? Tom McChesney? I reckon he ain't got none to +give. This here's from a big brave at Noewee, whar the +Virginny boys was surprised.'' And he held up the one +with the longest tuft. ``He'd liked to tomahawked me +out'n the briers, but I throwed him fust.'' + +``Shucks,'' said Polly Ann, pounding the corn, ``I reckon +you found him dead.'' + +But that night, as we sat before the fading red of the +backlog, the old man dozing in his chair, Polly Ann put +her hand on mine. + +``Davy,'' she said softly, ``do you reckon he's gone to +Kaintuckee?'' + +How could I tell? + +The days passed. The wind grew colder, and one +subdued dawn we awoke to find that the pines had fantastic +white arms, and the stream ran black between white banks. +All that day, and for many days after, the snow added +silently to the thickness of its blanket, and winter was +upon us. It was a long winter and a rare one. Polly +Ann sat by the little window of the cabin, spinning the +flax into linsey-woolsey. And she made a hunting shirt +for her grandfather, and another little one for me which +she fitted with careful fingers. But as she spun, her wheel +made the only music--for Polly Ann sang no more. Once +I came on her as she was thrusting the tattered piece of birch +bark into her gown, but she never spoke to me more of +Tom McChesney. When, from time to time, the snow +melted on the hillsides, I sometimes surprised a deer there +and shot him with the heavy rifle. And so the months +wore on till spring. + +The buds reddened and popped, and the briers grew +pink and white. Through the lengthening days we toiled +in the truck patch, but always as I bent to my work +Polly Ann's face saddened me--it had once been so +bright, and it should have been so at this season. Old +Mr. Ripley grew querulous and savage and hard to please. +In the evening, when my work was done, I often lay on +the banks of the stream staring at the high ridge (its +ragged edges the setting sun burned a molten gold), +and the thought grew on me that I might make my way +over the mountains into that land beyond, and find Tom +for Polly Ann. I even climbed the watershed to the +east as far as the O'Hara farm, to sound that big +Irishman about the trail. For he had once gone to Kentucky, +to come back with his scalp and little besides. O'Hara, +with his brogue, gave me such a terrifying notion of the +horrors of the Wilderness Trail that I threw up all thought +of following it alone, and so I resolved to wait until I +heard of some settlers going over it. But none went +from the Grape Vine settlement that spring. + +War was a-waging in Kentucky. The great Indian +nations were making a frantic effort to drive from their +hunting grounds the little bands of settlers there, and +these were in sore straits. + +So I waited, and gave Polly Ann no hint of my intention. + +Sometimes she herself would slip away across the notch +to see Mrs. McChesney and the children. She never took +me with her on these journeys, but nearly always when +she came back at nightfall her eyes would be red, and I +knew the two women had been weeping together. There +came a certain hot Sunday in July when she went on this +errand, and Grandpa Ripley having gone to spend the +day at old man Winn's, I was left alone. I remember I +sat on the squared log of the door-step, wondering whether, +if I were to make my way to Salisbury, I could fall in +with a party going across the mountains into Kentucky. +And wondering, likewise, what Polly Ann would do without +me. I was cleaning the long rifle,--a labor I loved, +--when suddenly I looked up, startled to see a man standing +in front of me. How he got there I know not. I +stared at him. He was a young man, very spare and +very burned, with bright red hair and blue eyes that had +a kind of laughter in them, and yet were sober. His +buckskin hunting shirt was old and stained and frayed +by the briers, and his leggins and moccasins were wet +from fording the stream. He leaned his chin on the +muzzle of his gun. + +``Folks live here, sonny?'' said he. + +I nodded. + +``Whar be they?'' + +``Out,'' said I. + +``Comin' back?'' he asked. + +``To-night,'' said I, and began to rub the lock. + +``Be they good folks?'' said he. + +``Yes,'' I answered. + +``Wal,'' said he, making a move to pass me, ``I reckon +I'll slip in and take what I've a mind to, and move on.'' + +Now I liked the man's looks very much, but I did not +know what he would do. So I got in his way and clutched +the gun. It was loaded, but not primed, and I emptied +a little powder from the flask in the pan. At that he +grinned. + +``You're a good boy, sonny,'' he said. ``Do you reckon +you could hit me if you shot?'' + +``Yes,'' I said. But I knew I could scarcely hold the +gun out straight without a rest. + +``And do you reckon I could hit you fust?'' he asked. +At that I laughed, and he laughed. + +``What's your name?'' + +I told him. + +``Who do you love best in all the world?'' said he. + +It was a queer question. But I told him Polly Ann +Ripley. + +``Oh!'' said he, after a pause. ``And what's SHE like?'' + +``She's beautiful,'' I said; ``she's been very kind to me. +She took me home with her from the settlements when I +had no place to go. She's good.'' + +``And a sharp tongue, I reckon,'' said he. + +``When people need it,'' I answered. + +``Oh!'' said he. And presently, ``She's very merry, +I'll warrant.'' + +``She used to be, but that's gone by,'' I said. + +``Gone by!'' said he, his voice falling, ``is she sick?'' + +``No,'' said I, ``she's not sick, she's sad.'' + +``Sad?'' said he. It was then I noticed that he had a +cut across his temple, red and barely healed. ``Do you +reckon your Polly Ann would give me a little mite to +eat?'' + +This time I jumped up, ran into the house, and got down +some corn-pone and a leg of turkey. For that was the +rule of the border. He took them in great bites, but +slowly, and he picked the bones clean. + +``I had breakfast yesterday morning,'' said he, ``about +forty mile from here.'' + +``And nothing since?'' said I, in astonishment. + +``Fresh air and water and exercise,'' said he, and sat +down on the grass. He was silent for a long while, and +so was I. For a notion had struck me, though I hardly +dared to give it voice. + +``Are you going away?'' I asked at last. + +He laughed. + +``Why?'' said he. + +``If you were going to Kaintuckee--'' I began, and +faltered. For he stared at me very hard. + +``Kaintuckee!'' he said. ``There's a country! But +it's full of blood and Injun varmints now. Would you +leave Polly Ann and go to Kaintuckee?'' + +``Are you going?'' I said. + +``I reckon I am,'' he said, ``as soon as I kin.'' + +``Will you take me?'' I asked, breathless. ``I--I +won't be in your way, and I can walk--and--shoot +game. + +At that he bent back his head and laughed, which made +me redden with anger. Then he turned and looked at me +more soberly. + +``You're a queer little piece,'' said he. ``Why do you +want to go thar?'' + +``I want to find Tom McChesney for Polly Ann,'' I +said. + +He turned away his face. + +``A good-for-nothing scamp,'' said he. + +``I have long thought so,'' I said. + +He laughed again. It was a laugh that made me want +to join him, had I not been irritated. + +``And he's a scamp, you say. And why?'' + +``Else he would be coming back to Polly Ann.'' + +``Mayhap he couldn't,'' said the stranger. + +``Chauncey Dike said he went off with another girl +into Kaintuckee.'' + +``And what did Polly Ann say to that?'' the stranger +demanded. + +``She asked Chauncey if Tom McChesney gave him the +scalps he had on his belt.'' + +At that he laughed in good earnest, and slapped his +breech-clouts repeatedly. All at once he stopped, and +stared up the ridge. + +``Is that Polly Ann?'' said he. + +I looked, and far up the trail was a speck. + +``I reckon it is,'' I answered, and wondered at his +eyesight. ``She travels over to see Tom McChesney's Ma +once in a while.'' + +He looked at me queerly. + +``I reckon I'll go here and sit down, Davy,'' said he, +``so's not to be in the way.'' And he walked around the +corner of the house. + +Polly Ann sauntered down the trail slowly, as was her +wont after such an occasion. And the man behind the +house twice whispered with extreme caution, ``How near +is she?'' before she came up the path. + +``Have you been lonesome, Davy?'' she said. + +``No,'' said I, ``I've had a visitor.'' + +``It's not Chauncey Dike again?'' she said. ``He +doesn't dare show his face here.'' + +``No, it wasn't Chauncey. This man would like to have +seen you, Polly Ann. He--'' here I braced myself,--``he +knew Tom McChesney. He called him a good-for-nothing scamp.'' + +``He did--did he!'' said Polly Ann, very low. ``I +reckon it was good for him I wasn't here.'' + +I grinned. + +``What are you laughing at, you little monkey,'' said +Polly Ann, crossly. `` 'Pon my soul, sometimes I reckon +you are a witch.'' + +``Polly Ann,'' I said, ``did I ever do anything but good +to you?'' + +She made a dive at me, and before I could escape caught +me in her strong young arms and hugged me. + +``You're the best friend I have, little Davy,'' she +cried. + +``I reckon that's so,'' said the stranger, who had risen +and was standing at the corner. + +Polly Ann looked at him like a frightened doe. And +as she stared, uncertain whether to stay or fly, the color +surged into her cheeks and mounted to her fair forehead. + +``Tom!'' she faltered. + +``I've come back, Polly Ann,'' said he. But his voice +was not so clear as a while ago. + +Then Polly Ann surprised me. + +``What made you come back?'' said she, as though she +didn't care a minkskin. Whereat Mr. McChesney shifted +his feet. + +``I reckon it was to fetch you, Polly Ann.'' + +``I like that!'' cried she. ``He's come to fetch me, +Davy.'' That was the first time in months her laugh had +sounded natural. ``I heerd you fetched one gal acrost +the mountains, and now you want to fetch another.'' + +``Polly Ann,'' says he, ``there was a time when you +knew a truthful man from a liar.'' + +``That time's past,'' retorted she; ``I reckon all men are +liars. What are ye tom-foolin' about here for, Tom +McChesney, when yere Ma's breakin' her heart? I wonder +ye come back at all.'' + +``Polly Ann,'' says he, very serious, ``I ain't a boaster. +But when I think what I come through to git here, I wonder +that I come back at all. The folks shut up at Harrod's +said it was sure death ter cross the mountains now. +I've walked two hundred miles, and fed seven times, and +my sculp's as near hangin' on a Red Stick's belt as I ever +want it to be.'' + +``Tom McChesney,'' said Polly Ann, with her hands on +her hips and her sunbonnet tilted, ``that's the longest +speech you ever made in your life.'' + +I declare I lost my temper with Polly Ann then, nor +did I blame Tom McChesney for turning on his heel and +walking away. But he had gone no distance at all before +Polly Ann, with three springs, was at his shoulder. + +``Tom!'' she said very gently. + +He hesitated, stopped, thumped the stock of his gun on +the ground, and wheeled. He looked at her doubtingly, +and her eyes fell to the ground. + +``Tom McChesney,'' said she, ``you're a born fool with +wimmen. + +``Thank God for that,'' said he, his eyes devouring her. + +``Ay,'' said she. And then, ``You want me to go to +Kaintuckee with you?'' + +``That's what I come for,'' he stammered, his assurance +all run away again. + +``I'll go,'' she answered, so gently that her words were +all but blown away by the summer wind. He laid his +rifle against a stump at the edge of the corn-field, but she +bounded clear of him. Then she stood, panting, her eyes +sparkling. + +``I'll go,'' she said, raising her finger, ``I'll go for one +thing.'' + +``What's that?'' he demanded. + +``That you'll take Davy along with us.'' + +This time Tom had her, struggling like a wild thing in +his arms, and kissing her black hair madly. As for me, +I might have been in the next settlement for all they +cared. And then Polly Ann, as red as a holly berry, +broke away from him and ran to me, caught me up, and +hid her face in my shoulder. Tom McChesney stood looking +at us, grinning, and that day I ceased to hate him. + +``There's no devil ef I don't take him, Polly Ann,'' said +he. ``Why, he was a-goin' to Kaintuckee ter find me for +you.'' + +``What?'' said she, raising her head. + +``That's what he told me afore he knew who I was. +He wanted to know ef I'd fetch him thar.'' + +``Little Davy!'' cried Polly Ann. + +The last I saw of them that day they were going off up +the trace towards his mother's, Polly Ann keeping ahead +of him and just out of his reach. And I was very, very +happy. For Tom McChesney had come back at last, and +Polly Ann was herself once more. + +As long as I live I shall never forget Polly Ann's +wedding. + +She was all for delay, and such a bunch of coquetry as I +have never seen. She raised one objection after another; +but Tom was a firm man, and his late experiences in the +wilderness had made him impatient of trifling. He had +promised the Kentucky settlers, fighting for their lives in +their blockhouses, that he would come back again. And +a resolute man who was a good shot was sorely missed in +the country in those days. + +It was not the thousand dangers and hardships of the +journey across the Wilderness Trail that frightened Polly +Ann. Not she. Nor would she listen to Tom when he +implored her to let him return alone, to come back for her +when the redskins had got over the first furies of their +hatred. As for me, the thought of going with them into +that promised land was like wine. Wondering what the +place was like, I could not sleep of nights. + +``Ain't you afeerd to go, Davy?'' said Tom to me. + +``You promised Polly Ann to take me,'' said I, +indignantly. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``you ain't over handsome. 'Twouldn't +improve yere looks to be bald. They hev a way of +takin' yere ha'r. Better stay behind with Gran'pa Ripley +till I kin fetch ye both.'' + +``Tom,'' said Polly Ann, ``you kin just go back alone +if you don't take Davy.'' + +So one of the Winn boys agreed to come over to stay +with old Mr. Ripley until quieter times. + +The preparations for the wedding went on apace that +week. I had not thought that the Grape Vine settlement +held so many people. And they came from other +settlements, too, for news spread quickly in that country, +despite the distances. Tom McChesney was plainly a +favorite with the men who had marched with Rutherford. +All the week they came, loaded with offerings, turkeys +and venison and pork and bear meat--greatest delicacy +of all--until the cool spring was filled for the feast. +From thirty miles down the Broad, a gaunt Baptist +preacher on a fat white pony arrived the night before. +He had been sent for to tie the knot. + +Polly Ann's wedding-day dawned bright and fair, and +long before the sun glistened on the corn tassels we were +up and clearing out the big room. The fiddlers came +first--a merry lot. And then the guests from afar began +to arrive. Some of them had travelled half the night. +The bridegroom's friends were assembling at the McChesney +place. At last, when the sun was over the stream, +rose such Indian war-whoops and shots from the ridge +trail as made me think the redskins were upon us. The +shouts and hurrahs grew louder and louder, the quickening +thud of horses' hoofs was heard in the woods, and +there burst into sight of the assembly by the truck patch +two wild figures on crazed horses charging down the path +towards the house. We scattered to right and left. On +they came, leaping logs and brush and ditches, until one +of them pulled up, yelling madly, at the very door, the +foam-flecked sides of his horse moving with quick heaves. + +It was Chauncey Dike, and he had won the race for the +bottle of ``Black Betty,''--Chauncey Dike, his long, black +hair shining with bear's oil. Amid the cheers of the +bride's friends he leaped from his saddle, mounted a stump +and, flapping his arms, crowed in victory. Before he had +done the vanguard of the groom's friends were upon us, +pell-mell, all in the finest of backwoods regalia,--new +hunting shirts, trimmed with bits of color, and all armed +to the teeth--scalping knife, tomahawk, and all. Nor +had Chauncey Dike forgotten the scalp of the brave who +leaped at him out of the briers at Neowee. + +Polly Ann was radiant in a white linen gown, woven +and sewed by her own hands. It was not such a gown as +Mrs. Temple, Nick's mother, would have worn, and yet +she was to me an hundred times more beautiful than that +lady in all her silks. Peeping out from under it were +the little blue-beaded moccasins which Tom himself had +brought across the mountains in the bosom of his hunting +shirt. Polly Ann was radiant, and yet at times so +rapturously shy that when the preacher announced himself +ready to tie the knot she ran into the house and hid in the +cupboard--for Polly Ann was a child of nature. Thence, +coloring like a wild rose, she was dragged by a boisterous +bevy of girls in linsey-woolsey to the spreading maple of +the forest that stood on the high bank over the stream. +The assembly fell solemn, and not a sound was heard +save the breathing of Nature in the heyday of her time. +And though I was happy, the sobs rose in my throat. +There stood Polly Ann, as white now as the bleached linen +she wore, and Tom McChesney, tall and spare and broad, +as strong a figure of a man as ever I laid eyes on. God +had truly made that couple for wedlock in His leafy temple. + +The deep-toned words of the preacher in prayer broke +the stillness. They were made man and wife. And then +began a day of merriment, of unrestraint, such as the +backwoods alone knows. The feast was spread out in the +long grass under the trees--sides of venison, bear meat, +corn-pone fresh baked by Mrs. McChesney and Polly Ann +herself, and all the vegetables in the patch. There was +no stint, either, of maple beer and rum and ``Black Betty,'' +and toasts to the bride and groom amidst gusts of laughter +``that they might populate Kaintuckee.'' And Polly Ann +would have it that I should sit by her side under the maple. + +The fiddlers played, and there were foot races and +shooting matches. Ay, and wrestling matches in the +severe manner of the backwoods between the young bucks, +more than one of which might have ended seriously were +it not for the high humor of the crowd. Tom McChesney +himself was in most of them, a hot favorite. By a trick +he had learned in the Indian country he threw Chauncey +Dike (no mean adversary) so hard that the backwoods +dandy lay for a moment in sleep. Contrary to the custom +of many, Tom was not in the habit of crowing on such +occasions, nor did he even smile as he helped Chauncey to +his feet. But Polly Ann knew, and I knew, that he was +thinking of what Chauncey had said to her. + +So the long summer afternoon wore away into twilight, +and the sun fell behind the blue ridges we were to cross. +Pine knots were lighted in the big room, the fiddlers set +to again, and then came jigs and three and four handed +reels that made the puncheons rattle,--chicken-flutter +and cut-the-buckle,--and Polly Ann was the leader now, +the young men flinging the girls from fireplace to window +in the reels, and back again; and when, panting and +perspiring, the lass was too tired to stand longer, she dropped +into the hospitable lap of the nearest buck who was +perched on the bench along the wall awaiting his chance. +For so it went in the backwoods in those days, and long +after, and no harm in it that ever I could see. + +Well, suddenly, as if by concert, the music stopped, +and a shout of laughter rang under the beams as Polly +Ann flew out of the door with the girls after her, as swift +of foot as she. They dragged her, a struggling captive, +to the bride-chamber which made the other end of the +house, and when they emerged, blushing and giggling and +subdued, the fun began with Tom McChesney. He gave +the young men a pretty fight indeed, and long before they +had him conquered the elder guests had made their escape +through door and window. + +All night the reels and jigs went on, and the feasting +and drinking too. In the fine rain that came at dawn +to hide the crests, the company rode wearily homeward +through the notches. + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE NOLLICHUCKY TRACE + + Some to endure, and many to quail, + Some to conquer, and many to fail, + Toiling over the Wilderness Trail. + + +As long as I live I shall never forget the morning we +started on our journey across the Blue Wall. Before +the sun chased away the filmy veil of mist from the +brooks in the valley, the McChesneys, father, mother, and +children, were gathered to see us depart. And as they +helped us to tighten the packsaddles Tom himself had +made from chosen tree-forks, they did not cease lamenting +that we were going to certain death. Our scrawny horses +splashed across the stream, and we turned to see a gaunt +and lonely figure standing apart against the sun, stern and +sorrowful. We waved our hands, and set our faces +towards Kaintuckee. + +Tom walked ahead, rifle on shoulder, then Polly Ann; +and lastly I drove the two shaggy ponies, the instruments +of husbandry we had been able to gather awry on their +packs,--a scythe, a spade, and a hoe. I triumphantly +carried the axe. + +It was not long before we were in the wilderness, shut +in by mountain crags, and presently Polly Ann forgot +her sorrows in the perils of the trace. Choked by briers +and grapevines, blocked by sliding stones and earth, it +rose and rose through the heat and burden of the day +until it lost itself in the open heights. As the sun was +wearing down to the western ridges the mischievous +sorrel mare turned her pack on a sapling, and one of the +precious bags burst. In an instant we were on our knees +gathering the golden meal in our hands. Polly Ann baked +journeycakes on a hot stone from what we saved under the +shiny ivy leaves, and scarce had I spancelled the horses +ere Tom returned with a fat turkey he had shot. + +``Was there ever sech a wedding journey!'' said Polly +Ann, as we sat about the fire, for the mountain air was +chill. ``And Tom and Davy as grave as parsons. Ye'd +guess one of you was Rutherford himself, and the other +Mr. Boone.'' + +No wonder he was grave. I little realized then the +task he had set himself, to pilot a woman and a lad into a +country haunted by frenzied savages, when single men +feared to go this season. But now he smiled, and patted +Polly Ann's brown hand. + +``It's one of yer own choosing, lass,'' said he. + +``Of my own choosing!'' cried she. ``Come, Davy, +we'll go back to Grandpa.'' + +Tom grinned. + +``I reckon the redskins won't bother us till we git by +the Nollichucky and Watauga settlements,'' he said. + +``The redskins!'' said Polly Ann, indignant; ``I reckon +if one of 'em did git me he'd kiss me once in a while.'' + +Whereupon Tom, looking more sheepish still, tried to +kiss her, and failed ignominiously, for she vanished into +the dark woods. + +``If a redskin got you here,'' said Tom, when she had +slipped back, ``he'd fetch you to Nick-a-jack Cave.'' + +``What's that?'' she demanded. + +``Where all the red and white and yellow scalawags over +the mountains is gathered,'' he answered. And he told of +a deep gorge between towering mountains where a great +river cried angrily, of a black cave out of which a black +stream ran, where a man could paddle a dugout for miles +into the rock. The river was the Tennessee, and the +place the resort of the Chickamauga bandits, pirates of +the mountains, outcasts of all nations. And Dragging +Canoe was their chief. + +It was on the whole a merry journey, the first part of +it, if a rough one. Often Polly Ann would draw me to +her and whisper: ``We'll hold out, Davy. He'll never +now.'' When the truth was that the big fellow was going +at half his pace on our account. He told us there was no +fear of redskins here, yet, when the scream of a painter or +the hoot of an owl stirred me from my exhausted slumber, +I caught sight of him with his back to a tree, staring into +the forest, his rifle at his side. The day was dawning. + +``Turn about's fair,'' I expostulated. + +``Ye'll need yere sleep, Davy,'' said he, ``or ye'll never +grow any bigger. + +``I thought Kaintuckee was to the west,'' I said, ``and +you're making north.'' For I had observed him day after +day. We had left the trails. Sometimes he climbed +tree, and again he sent me to the upper branches, whence +I surveyed a sea of tree-tops waving in the wind, and +looked onward to where a green velvet hollow lay nestling +on the western side of a saddle-backed ridge. + +``North!'' said Tom to Polly Ann, laughing. ``The +little devil will beat me at woodcraft soon. Ay, north, +Davy. I'm hunting for the Nollichucky Trace that leads +to the Watauga settlement.'' + +It was wonderful to me how he chose his way through +the mountains. Once in a while we caught sight of a +yellow blaze in a tree, made by himself scarce a month +gone, when he came southward alone to fetch Polly Ann. +Again, the tired roan shied back from the bleached bones +of a traveller, picked clean by wolves. At sundown, when +we loosed our exhausted horses to graze on the wet grass +by the streams, Tom would go off to look for a deer or +turkey, and often not come back to us until long after +darkness had fallen. + +``Davy'll take care of you, Polly Ann,'' he would say +as he left us. + +And she would smile at him bravely and say, ``I reckon +I kin look out for Davy awhile yet.'' + +But when he was gone, and the crooning stillness set in +broken only by the many sounds of the night, we would +sit huddled together by the fire. It was dread for him +she felt, not for herself. And in both our minds rose +red images of hideous foes skulking behind his brave +form as he trod the forest floor. Polly Ann was not the +woman to whimper. + +And yet I have but dim recollections of this journey. +It was no hardship to a lad brought up in woodcraft. Fear +of the Indians, like a dog shivering with the cold, was a +deadened pain on the border. + +Strangely enough it was I who chanced upon the +Nollichucky Trace, which follows the meanderings of that +river northward through the great Smoky Mountains. +It was made long ago by the Southern Indians as they +threaded their way to the Hunting Lands of Kaintuckee, +and shared now by Indian traders. The path was redolent +with odors, and bright with mountain shrubs and flowers,-- +the pink laurel bush, the shining rhododendron, and the +grape and plum and wild crab. The clear notes of the +mountain birds were in our ears by day, and the music of +the water falling over the ledges, mingled with that of +the leaves rustling in the wind, lulled us to sleep at night. +High above us, as we descended, the gap, from naked crag +to timber-covered ridge, was spanned by the eagle's flight. +And virgin valleys, where future generations were to be +born, spread out and narrowed again,--valleys with a +deep carpet of cane and grass, where the deer and elk and +bear fed unmolested. + +It was perchance the next evening that my eyes fell +upon a sight which is one of the wonders of my boyish +memories. The trail slipped to the edge of a precipice, +and at our feet the valley widened. Planted amidst +giant trees, on a shining green lawn that ran down to the +racing Nollichucky was the strangest house it has ever +been my lot to see--of no shape, of huge size, and built +of logs, one wing hitched to another by ``dog alleys'' +(as we called them); and from its wide stone chimneys +the pearly smoke rose upward in the still air through the +poplar branches. Beyond it a setting sun gilded the corn- +fields, and horses and cattle dotted the pastures. We stood +for a while staring at this oasis in the wilderness, and to +my boyish fancy it was a fitting introduction to a +delectable land. + +``Glory be to heaven!'' exclaimed Polly Ann. + +``It's Nollichucky Jack's house,'' said Tom. + +``And who may he be?'' said she. + +``Who may he be!'' cried Tom; ``Captain John Sevier, +king of the border, and I reckon the best man to sweep +out redskins in the Watauga settlements.'' + +``Do you know him?'' said she. + +``I was chose as one of his scouts when we fired the +Cherokee hill towns last summer,'' said Tom, with pride. ``Thar +was blood and thunder for ye! We went down the Great +War-path which lies below us, and when we was through +there wasn't a corn-shuck or a wigwam or a war post left. +We didn't harm the squaws nor the children, but there +warn't no prisoners took. When Nollichucky Jack strikes +I reckon it's more like a thunderbolt nor anything else.'' + +``Do you think he's at home, Tom?'' I asked, fearful +that I should not see this celebrated person. + +``We'll soon l'arn,'' said he, as we descended. ``I heerd +he was agoin' to punish them Chickamauga robbers by +Nick-a-jack.'' + +Just then we heard a prodigious barking, and a dozen +hounds came charging down the path at our horses' legs, +the roan shying into the truck patch. A man's voice, +deep, clear, compelling, was heard calling:-- + +``Vi! Flora! Ripper!'' + +I saw him coming from the porch of the house, a tall +slim figure in a hunting shirt--that fitted to perfection-- +and cavalry boots. His face, his carriage, his quick +movement and stride filled my notion of a hero, and my instinct +told me he was a gentleman born. + +``Why, bless my soul, it's Tom McChesney!'' he cried, +ten paces away, while Tom grinned with pleasure at the +recognition ``But what have you here?'' + +``A wife,'' said Tom, standing on one foot. + +Captain Sevier fixed his dark blue eyes on Polly Ann +with approbation, and he bowed to her very gracefully. + +``Where are you going, Ma'am, may I ask?'' he said. + +``To Kaintuckee,'' said Polly Ann. + +``To Kaintuckee!'' cried Captain Sevier, turning to +Tom. ``Egad, then, you've no right to a wife,--and to +such a wife,'' and he glanced again at Polly Ann. ``Why, +McChesney, you never struck me as a rash man. Have +you lost your senses, to take a woman into Kentucky this +year?'' + +``So the forts be still in trouble?'' said Tom. + +``Trouble?'' cried Mr. Sevier, with a quick fling of his +whip at an unruly hound, ``Harrodstown, Boonesboro, +Logan's Fort at St. Asaph's,--they don't dare stick their +noses outside the stockades. The Indians have swarmed +into Kentucky like red ants, I tell you. Ten days ago, +when I was in the Holston settlements, Major Ben Logan +came in. His fort had been shut up since May, they were +out of powder and lead, and somebody had to come. How +did he come? As the wolf lopes, nay, as the crow flies +over crag and ford, Cumberland, Clinch, and all, forty +miles a day for five days, and never saw a trace--for the +war parties were watching the Wilderness Road.'' And +he swung again towards Polly Ann. ``You'll not go to +Kaintuckee, ma'am; you'll stay here with us until the +redskins are beaten off there. He may go if he likes.'' + +``I reckon we didn't come this far to give out, Captain +Sevier,'' said she. + +``You don't look to be the kind to give out, Mrs. +McChesney,'' said he. ``And yet it may not be a matter +of giving out,'' he added more soberly. This mixture of +heartiness and gravity seemed to sit well on him. ``Surely +you have been enterprising, Tom. Where in the name +of the Continental Congress did you get the lad?'' + +``I married him along with Polly Ann,'' said Tom. + +``That was the bargain, and I reckon he was worth it.'' + +``I'd take a dozen to get her,'' declared Mr. Sevier, while +Polly Ann blushed. ``Well, well, supper's waiting us, +and cider and applejack, for we don't get a wedding +party every day. Some gentlemen are here whose word +may have more weight and whose attractions may be +greater than mine.'' + +He whistled to a negro lad, who took our horses, and +led us through the court-yard and the house to the lawn +at the far side of it. A rude table was set there under +a great tree, and around it three gentlemen were talking. +My memory of all of them is more vivid than it might +be were their names not household words in the Western +country. Captain Sevier startled them. + +``My friends,'' said he, ``if you have despatches for +Kaintuckee, I pray you get them ready over night.'' + +They looked up at him, one sternly, the other two +gravely. + +``What the devil do you mean, Sevier?'' said the stern +one. + +``That my friend, Tom McChesney, is going there with +his wife, unless we can stop him,'' said Sevier. + +``Stop him!'' thundered the stern gentleman, kicking +back his chair and straightening up to what seemed to +me a colossal height. I stared at him, boylike. He +had long, iron-gray hair and a creased, fleshy face and +sunken eyes. He looked as if he might stop anybody +as he turned upon Tom. ``Who the devil is this Tom +McChesney?'' he demanded. + +Sevier laughed. + +``The best scout I ever laid eyes on,'' said he. ``A +deadly man with a Deckard, an unerring man at choosing +a wife'' (and he bowed to the reddening Polly Ann), +``and a fool to run the risk of losing her.'' + +``Tut, tut,'' said the iron gentleman, who was the +famous Captain Evan Shelby of King's Meadows, ``he'll +leave her here in our settlements while he helps us fight +Dragging Canoe and his Chickamauga pirates.'' + +``If he leaves me, ``said Polly Ann, her eyes flashing, +``that's an end to the bargain. He'll never find me more.'' + +Captain Sevier laughed again. + +``There's spirit for you,'' he cried, slapping his whip +against his boot. + +At this another gentleman stood up, a younger counterpart +of the first, only he towered higher and his shoulders +were broader. He had a big-featured face, and pleasant +eyes--that twinkled now--sunken in, with fleshy creases +at the corners. + +``Tom McChesney,'' said he, ``don't mind my father. +If any man besides Logan can get inside the forts, you +can. Do you remember me?'' + +``I reckon I do, Mr. Isaac Shelby,'' said Tom, putting +a big hand into Mr. Shelby's bigger one. ``I reckon I +won't soon forget how you stepped out of ranks and +tuk command when the boys was runnin', and turned +the tide.'' + +He looked like the man to step out of ranks and take +command. + +``Pish!'' said Mr. Isaac Shelby, blushing like a girl; +``where would I have been if you and Moore and Findley +and the rest hadn't stood 'em off till we turned round?'' + +By this time the third gentleman had drawn my attention. +Not by anything he said, for he remained silent, +sitting with his dark brown head bent forward, quietly +gazing at the scene from under his brows. The instant +he spoke they turned towards him. He was perhaps forty, +and broad-shouldered, not so tall as Mr. Sevier. + +``Why do you go to Kaintuckee, McChesney?'' he asked. + +``I give my word to Mr. Harrod and Mr. Clark to come +back, Mr. Robertson,'' said Tom. + +``And the wife? If you take her, you run a great risk +of losing her.'' + +``And if he leaves me,'' said Polly Ann, flinging her +head, ``he will lose me sure.'' + +The others laughed, but Mr. Robertson merely smiled. + +``Faith,'' cried Captain Sevier, ``if those I met coming +back helter-skelter over the Wilderness Trace had been of +that stripe, they'd have more men in the forts now.'' + +With that the Captain called for supper to be served +where we sat. He was a widower, with lads somewhere +near my own age, and I recall being shown about the place +by them. And later, when the fireflies glowed and the +Nollichucky sang in the darkness, we listened to the talk +of the war of the year gone by. I needed not to be told +that before me were the renowned leaders of the Watauga +settlements. My hero worship cried it aloud within me. +These captains dwelt on the border-land of mystery, +conquered the wilderness, and drove before them its savage +tribes by their might. When they spoke of the Cherokees +and told how that same Stuart--the companion of +Cameron--was urging them to war against our people, a +fierce anger blazed within me. For the Cherokees had +killed my father. + +I remember the men,--scarcely what they said: Evan +Shelby's words, like heavy blows on an anvil; Isaac +Shelby's, none the less forceful; James Robertson +compelling his listeners by some strange power. He +was perchance the strongest man there, though none of +us guessed, after ruling that region, that he was to repeat +untold hardships to found and rear another settlement +farther west. But best I loved to hear Captain Sevier, +whose talk lacked not force, but had a daring, a humor, +a lightness of touch, that seemed more in keeping with +that world I had left behind me in Charlestown. Him I +loved, and at length I solved the puzzle. To me he was +Nick Temple grown to manhood + +I slept in the room with Captain Sevier's boys, and one +window of it was of paper smeared with bear's grease, +through which the sunlight came all bleared and yellow +in the morning. I had a boy's interest in affairs, and I +remember being told that the gentlemen were met here +to discuss the treaty between themselves and the great +Oconostota, chief of the Cherokees, and also to consider +the policy of punishing once for all Dragging Canoe and +his bandits at Chickamauga. + +As we sat at breakfast under the trees, these gentlemen +generously dropped their own business to counsel Tom, +and I observed with pride that he had gained their regard +during the last year's war. Shelby's threats and Robertson's +warnings and Sevier's exhortations having no effect +upon his determination to proceed to Kentucky, they began +to advise him how to go, and he sat silent while they +talked. And finally, when they asked him, he spoke of +making through Carter's Valley for Cumberland Gap and +the Wilderness Trail. + +``Egad,'' cried Captain Sevier, ``I have so many times +found the boldest plan the safest that I have become a +coward that way. What do you say to it, Mr. Robertson?'' + +Mr. Robertson leaned his square shoulders over the +table. + +``He may fall in with a party going over,'' he answered, +without looking up. + +Polly Ann looked at Tom as if to say that the whole +Continental Army could not give her as much protection. + +We left that hospitable place about nine o'clock, Mr. +Robertson having written a letter to Colonel Daniel +Boone,--shut up in the fort at Boonesboro,--should we +be so fortunate as to reach Kaintuckee: and another to a +young gentleman by the name of George Rogers Clark, +apparently a leader there. Captain Sevier bowed over +Polly Ann's hand as if she were a great lady, and wished +her a happy honeymoon, and me he patted on the head +and called a brave lad. And soon we had passed beyond +the corn-field into the Wilderness again. + +Our way was down the Nollichucky, past the great bend +of it below Lick Creek, and so to the Great War-path, the +trail by which countless parties of red marauders had +travelled north and south. It led, indeed, northeast +between the mountain ranges. Although we kept a watch +by day and night, we saw no sign of Dragging Canoe or +his men, and at length we forded the Holston and came to +the scattered settlement in Carter's Valley. + +I have since racked my brain to remember at whose +cabin we stopped there. He was a rough backwoodsman +with a wife and a horde of children. But I recall that a +great rain came out of the mountains and down the valley. +We were counting over the powder gourds in our packs, +when there burst in at the door as wild a man as has ever +been my lot to see. His brown beard was grown like a +bramble patch, his eye had a violet light, and his hunting +shirt was in tatters. He was thin to gauntness, ate +ravenously of the food that was set before him, and throwing +off his soaked moccasins, he spread his scalded feet to the +blaze, and the steaming odor of drying leather filled the +room. + +``Whar be ye from?'' asked Tom. + +For answer the man bared his arm, then his shoulder, +and two angry scars, long and red, revealed themselves, +and around his wrists were deep gouges where he had been +bound. + +``They killed Sue,'' he cried, ``sculped her afore my +very eyes. And they chopped my boy outen the hickory +withes and carried him to the Creek Nation. At a place +where there was a standin' stone I broke loose from three +of 'em and come here over the mountains, and I ain't had +nothin', stranger, but berries and chainey brier-root for +ten days. God damn 'em!'' he cried, standing up and +tottering with the pain in his feet, ``if I can get a +Deckard--'' + +``Will you go back?'' said Tom. + +``Go back!'' he shouted, ``I'll go back and fight 'em +while I have blood in my body.'' + +He fell into a bunk, but his sorrow haunted him even in +his troubled sleep, and his moans awed us as we listened. +The next day he told us his story with more calmness. It +was horrible indeed, and might well have frightened a less +courageous woman than Polly Ann. Imploring her not +to go, he became wild again, and brought tears to her eyes +when he spoke of his own wife. ``They tomahawked her, +ma'am, because she could not walk, and the baby beside +her, and I standing by with my arms tied.'' + +As long as I live I shall never forget that scene, and +how Tom pleaded with Polly Ann to stay behind, but she +would not listen to him. + +``You're going, Tom?'' she said. + +``Yes,'' he answered, turning away, ``I gave 'em my +word.'' + +``And your word to me?'' said Polly Ann. + +He did not answer. + +We fixed on a Saturday to start, to give the horses time +to rest, and in the hope that we might hear of some relief +party going over the Gap. On Thursday Tom made a +trip to the store in the valley, and came back with a +Deckard rifle he had bought for the stranger, whose name +was Weldon. There was no news from Kaintuckee, but +the Carter's Valley settlers seemed to think that matters +were better there. It was that same night, I believe, that +two men arrived from Fort Chiswell. One, whose name +was Cutcheon, was a little man with a short forehead and +a bad eye, and he wore a weather-beaten blue coat of +military cut. The second was a big, light-colored, fleshy +man, and a loud talker. He wore a hunting shirt and +leggings. They were both the worse for rum they had +had on the road, the big man talking very loud and +boastfully. + +``Afeard to go to Kaintuckee!'' said he. ``I've met a +parcel o' cowards on the road, turned back. There ain't +nothin' to be afeard of, eh, stranger?'' he added, to Tom, +who paid no manner of attention to him. The small man +scarce opened his mouth, but sat with his head bowed +forward on his breast when he was not drinking. We passed +a dismal, crowded night in the room with such companions. +When they heard that we were to go over the +mountains, nothing would satisfy the big man but to go +with us. + +``Come, stranger,'' said he to Tom, ``two good rifles such +as we is ain't to be throwed away.'' + +``Why do you want to go over?'' asked Tom. ``Be ye a +Tory?'' he demanded suspiciously. + +``Why do you go over?'' retorted Riley, for that +was his name. ``I reckon I'm no more of a Tory than +you.'' + +``Whar did ye come from?'' said Tom. + +``Chiswell's mines, taking out lead for the army o' +Congress. But there ain't excitement enough in it.'' + +``And you?'' said Tom, turning to Cutcheon and eying +his military coat. + +``I got tired of their damned discipline,'' the man +answered surlily. He was a deserter. + +``Look you,'' said Tom, sternly, ``if you come, what I +say is law.'' + +Such was the sacrifice we were put to by our need of +company. But in those days a man was a man, and scarce +enough on the Wilderness Trail in that year of '77. So +we started away from Carter's Valley on a bright Saturday +morning, the grass glistening after a week's rain, the +road sodden, and the smell of the summer earth heavy. +Tom and Weldon walked ahead, driving the two horses, +followed by Cutcheon, his head dropped between his +shoulders. The big man, Riley, regaled Polly Ann. + +``My pluck is,'' said he, ``my pluck is to give a redskin +no chance. Shoot 'em down like hogs. It takes a good +un to stalk me, Ma'am. Up on the Kanawha I've had +hand-to-hand fights with 'em, and made 'em cry quits.'' + +``Law!'' exclaimed Polly Ann, nudging me, ``it was a +lucky thing we run into you in the valley.'' + +But presently we left the road and took a mountain +trail,--as stiff a climb as we had yet had. Polly Ann went +up it like a bird, talking all the while to Riley, who blew +like a bellows. For once he was silent. + +We spent two, perchance three, days climbing and +descending and fording. At night Tom would suffer +none to watch save Weldon and himself, not trusting +Riley or Cutcheon. And the rascals were well content +to sleep. At length we came, to a cabin on a creek, the +corn between the stumps around it choked with weeds, +and no sign of smoke in the chimney. Behind it slanted +up, in giant steps, a forest-clad hill of a thousand feet, +and in front of it the stream was dammed and lined with +cane. + +``Who keeps house?'' cried Tom, at the threshold. + +He pushed back the door, fashioned in one great slab +from a forest tree. His welcome was an angry whir, and +a huge yellow rattler lay coiled within, his head reared to +strike. Polly Ann leaned back. + +``Mercy,'' she cried, ``that's a bad sign.'' + +But Tom killed the snake, and we made ready to use +the cabin that night and the next day. For the horses +were to be rested and meat was to be got, as we could +not use our guns so freely on the far side of Cumberland +Gap. In the morning, before he and Weldon left, Tom +took me around the end of the cabin. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``I don't trust these rascals. Kin you +shoot a pistol?'' + +I reckoned I could. + +He had taken one out of the pack he had got from +Captain Sevier and pushed it between the logs where the +clay had fallen out. ``If they try anything,'' said he, +``shoot 'em. And don't be afeard of killing 'em.'' He +patted me on the back, and went off up the slope with +Weldon. Polly Ann and I stood watching them until +they were out of sight. + +About eleven o'clock Riley and Cutcheon moved off +to the edge of a cane-brake near the water, and sat there +for a while, talking in low tones. The horses were belled +and spancelled near by, feeding on the cane and wild +grass, and Polly Ann was cooking journey-cakes on a +stone. + +``What makes you so sober, Davy?'' she said. + +I didn't answer. + +``Davy,'' she cried, ``be happy while you're young. 'Tis +a fine day, and Kaintuckee's over yonder.'' She picked +up her skirts and sang:-- + + ``First upon the heeltap, + Then upon the toe.'' + + +The men by the cane-brake turned and came towards +us. + +``Ye're happy to-day, Mis' McChesney,'' said Riley. + +``Why shouldn't I be?'' said Polly Ann; ``we're all a-goin' +to Kaintuckee.'' + +``We're a-goin' back to Cyarter's Valley,'' said Riley, in +his blustering way. ``This here ain't as excitin' as I +thought. I reckon there ain't no redskins nohow.'' + +``What!'' cried Polly Ann, in loud scorn, ``ye're a-goin' +to desert? There'll be redskins enough by and by, I'll +warrant ye.'' + +``How'd you like to come along of us,'' says Riley; +``that ain't any place for wimmen, over yonder.'' + +``Along of you!'' cried Polly Ann, with flashing eyes. + +``Do you hear that, Davy?'' + +I did. Meanwhile the man Cutcheon was slowly walking +towards her. It took scarce a second for me to make +up my mind. I slipped around the corner of the house, +seized the pistol, primed it with a trembling hand, and came +back to behold Polly Ann, with flaming cheeks, facing +them. They did not so much as glance at me. Riley +held a little back of the two, being the coward. But +Cutcheon stood ready, like a wolf. + +I did not wait for him to spring, but, taking the best aim +I could with my two hands, fired. With a curse that echoed +in the crags, he threw up his arms and fell forward, +writhing, on the turf. + +``Run for the cabin, Polly Ann,'' I shouted, ``and bar +the door.'' + +There was no need. For an instant Riley wavered, and +then fled to the cane. + +Polly Ann and I went to the man on the ground, and +turned him over. His eyes slid upwards. There was a +bloody froth on his lips. + +``Davy!'' cried she, awestricken, ``Davy, ye've killed +him!'' + +I grew dizzy and sick at the thought, but she caught +me and held me to her. Presently we sat down on the +door log, gazing at the corpse. Then I began to reflect, +and took out my powder gourd and loaded the pistol. + +``What are ye a-doing?'' she said. + +``In case the other one comes back,'' said I. + +``Pooh,'' said Polly Ann, ``he'll not come back.'' Which +was true. I have never laid eyes on Riley to this day. + +``I reckon we'd better fetch it out of the sun,'' said she, +after a while. And so we dragged it under an oak, covered +the face, and left it. + +He was the first man I ever killed, and the business by +no means came natural to me. And that day the journey- +cakes which Polly Ann had made were untasted by +us both. The afternoon dragged interminably. Try as +we would, we could not get out of our minds the Thing +that lay under the oak. + +It was near sundown when Tom and Weldon appeared +on the mountain side carrying a buck between them. +Tom glanced from one to the other of us keenly. He was +very quick to divine. + +``Whar be they?'' said he. + +``Show him, Davy,'' said Polly Ann. + +I took him over to the oak, and Polly Ann told him the +story. He gave me one look, I remember, and there was +more of gratitude in it than in a thousand words. Then +he seized a piece of cold cake from the stone. + +``Which trace did he take?'' he demanded of me. + +But Polly Ann hung on his shoulder. + +``Tom, Tom!'' she cried, ``you beant goin' to leave +us again. Tom, he'll die in the wilderness, and we must +git to Kaintuckee.'' + + * * * * * * * + +The next vivid thing in my memory is the view of the +last barrier Nature had reared between us and the +delectable country. It stood like a lion at the gateway, +and for some minutes we gazed at it in terror from +Powell's Valley below. How many thousands have +looked at it with sinking hearts! How many weaklings +has its frown turned back! There seemed to be engraved +upon it the dark history of the dark and bloody land +beyond. Nothing in this life worth having is won for the +asking; and the best is fought for, and bled for, and died +for. Written, too, upon that towering wall of white rock, +in the handwriting of God Himself, is the history of the +indomitable Race to which we belong. + +For fifty miles we travelled under it, towards the Gap, +our eyes drawn to it by a resistless fascination. The sun +went over it early in the day, as though glad to leave +the place, and after that a dark scowl would settle there. +At night we felt its presence, like a curse. Even Polly +Ann was silent. And she had need to be now. When it +was necessary, we talked in low tones, and the bell-clappers +on the horses were not loosed at night. It was here, but +four years gone, that Daniel Boone's family was attacked, +and his son killed by the Indians. + +We passed, from time to time, deserted cabins and +camps, and some places that might once have been called +settlements: Elk Garden, where the pioneers of the last +four years had been wont to lay in a simple supply of +seed corn and Irish potatoes; and the spot where Henderson +and his company had camped on the way to establish +Boonesboro two years before. And at last we struck the +trace that mounted upward to the Gateway itself. + + + +CHAPTER IX + +ON THE WILDERNESS TRAIL + + +And now we had our hands upon the latch, and God +alone knew what was behind the gate. Toil, with a +certainty, but our lives had known it. Death, perchance. +But Death had been near to all of us, and his presence did +not frighten. As we climbed towards the Gap, I recalled +with strange aptness a quaint saying of my father's that +Kaintuckee was the Garden of Eden, and that men were +being justly punished with blood for their presumption. + +As if to crown that judgment, the day was dark and +lowering, with showers of rain from time to time. And when +we spoke,--Polly Ann and I,--it was in whispers. The +trace was very narrow, with Daniel Boone's blazes, two +years old, upon the trees; but the way was not over steep. +Cumberland Mountain was as silent and deserted as when +the first man had known it. + +Alas, for the vanity of human presage! We gained the +top, and entered unmolested. No Eden suddenly dazzled +our eye, no splendor burst upon it. Nothing told us, as +we halted in our weariness, that we had reached the +Promised Land. The mists weighed heavily on the evergreens +of the slopes and hid the ridges, and we passed that night +in cold discomfort. It was the first of many without a +fire. + +The next day brought us to the Cumberland, tawny and +swollen from the rains, and here we had to stop to fell +trees to make a raft on which to ferry over our packs. +We bound the logs together with grapevines, and as we +worked my imagination painted for me many a red face +peering from the bushes on the farther shore. And when +we got into the river and were caught and spun by the +hurrying stream, I hearkened for a shot from the farther +bank. While Polly Ann and I were scrambling to get the +raft landed, Tom and Weldon swam over with the horses. +And so we lay the second night dolefully in the rain. But +not so much as a whimper escaped from Polly Ann. I +have often told her since that the sorest trial she had was +the guard she kept on her tongue,--a hardship indeed for +one of Irish inheritance. Many a pull had she lightened +for us by a flash of humor. + +The next morning the sun relented, and the wine of his +dawn was wine indeed to our flagging hopes. Going +down to wash at the river's brink, I heard a movement in +the cane, and stood frozen and staring until a great, bearded +head, black as tar, was thrust out between the stalks and +looked at me with blinking red eyes. The next step revealed +the hump of the beast, and the next his tasselled +tail lashing his dirty brown quarters. I did not tarry +longer, but ran to tell Tom. He made bold to risk a shot +and light a fire, and thus we had buffalo meat for some +days after. + +We were still in the mountains. The trail led down the +river for a bit through the worst of canebrakes, and every +now and again we stopped while Tom and Weldon scouted. +Once the roan mare made a dash through the brake, and, +though Polly Ann burst through one way to head her off +and I another, we reached the bank of Richland Creek in +time to see her nose and the top of her pack above the +brown water. There was nothing for it but to swim after +her, which I did, and caught her quietly feeding in the +cane on the other side. By great good fortune the other +horse bore the powder. + +``Drat you, Nancy,'' said Polly Ann to the mare, as she +handed me my clothes, ``I'd sooner carry the pack myself +than be bothered with you.'' + +``Hush,'' said I, ``the redskins will get us.'' + +Polly Ann regarded me scornfully as I stood bedraggled +before her. + +``Redskins!'' she cried. ``Nonsense! I reckon it's all +talk about redskins.'' + +But we had scarce caught up ere we saw Tom standing +rigid with his hand raised. Before him, on a mound bared +of cane, were the charred remains of a fire. The sight of +them transformed Weldon. His eyes glared again, even as +when we had first seen him, curses escaped under his +breath, and he would have darted into the cane had not +Tom seized him sternly by the shoulder. As for me, my +heart hammered against my ribs, and I grew sick with +listening. It was at that instant that my admiration for +Tom McChesney burst bounds, and that I got some real +inkling of what woodcraft might be. Stepping silently +between the tree trunks, his eyes bent on the leafy loam, +he found a footprint here and another there, and suddenly +he went into the cane with a sign to us to remain. It +seemed an age before he returned. Then he began to +rake the ashes, and, suddenly bending down, seized +something in them,--the broken bowl of an Indian +pipe. + +``Shawnees!'' he said; ``I reckoned so.'' It was at +length the beseeching in Polly Ann's eyes that he answered. + +``A war party--tracks three days old. They took +poplar.'' + +To take poplar was our backwoods expression for +embarking in a canoe, the dugouts being fashioned from the +great poplar trees. + +I did not reflect then, as I have since and often, how +great was the knowledge and resource Tom practised that +day. Our feeling for him (Polly Ann's and mine) fell +little short of worship. In company ill at ease, in the +forest he became silent and masterful--an unerring +woodsman, capable of meeting the Indian on his own +footing. And, strangest thought of all, he and many I +could name who went into Kentucky, had escaped, by a +kind of strange fate, being born in the north of Ireland. +This was so of Andrew Jackson himself. + +The rest of the day he led us in silence down the trace, +his eye alert to penetrate every corner of the forest, his +hand near the trigger of his long Deckard. I followed in +boylike imitation, searching every thicket for alien form +and color, and yearning for stature and responsibility. +As for poor Weldon, he would stride for hours at a time +with eyes fixed ahead, a wild figure,--ragged and fringed. +And we knew that the soul within him was torn with +thoughts of his dead wife and of his child in captivity. +Again, when the trance left him, he was an addition to +our little party not to be despised. + +At dark Polly Ann and I carried the packs across a +creek on a fallen tree, she taking one end and I the +other. We camped there, where the loam was trampled +and torn by countless herds of bison, and had only +parched corn and the remains of a buffalo steak for +supper, as the meal was mouldy from its wetting, and +running low. When Weldon had gone a little distance +up the creek to scout, Tom relented from the sternness +which his vigilance imposed and came and sat down on a +log beside Polly Ann and me. + +`` 'Tis a hard journey, little girl,'' he said, patting her; +``I reckon I done wrong to fetch you.'' + +I can see him now, as the twilight settled down over +the wilderness, his honest face red and freckled, but +aglow with the tenderness it had hidden during the +day, one big hand enfolding hers, and the other on my +shoulder. + +``Hark, Davy!'' said Polly Ann, ``he's fair tired of us +already. Davy, take me back.'' + +``Hush, Polly Ann,'' he answered; delighted at her +raillery. ``But I've a word to say to you. If we come +on to the redskins, you and Davy make for the cane as +hard as you kin kilter. Keep out of sight.'' + +``As hard as we kin kilter!'' exclaimed Polly Ann, +indignantly. ``I reckon not, Tom McChesney. Davy +taught me to shoot long ago, afore you made up your +mind to come back from Kaintuckee.'' + +Tom chuckled. ``So Davy taught you to shoot,'' he +said, and checked himself. ``He ain't such a bad one +with a pistol,''--and he patted me,--``but I allow ye'd +better hunt kiver just the same. And if they ketch ye, +Polly Ann, just you go along and pretend to be happy, and +tear off a snatch of your dress now and then, if you get +a chance. It wouldn't take me but a little time to run +into Harrodstown or Boone's Station from here, and +fetch a party to follow ye.'' + +Two days went by,--two days of strain in sunlight, and +of watching and fitful sleep in darkness. But the +Wilderness Trail was deserted. Here and there a lean-to +--silent remnant of the year gone by--spoke of the +little bands of emigrants which had once made their way +so cheerfully to the new country. Again it was a child's +doll, the rags of it beaten by the weather to a rusty hue. +Every hour that we progressed seemed to justify the +sagacity and boldness of Tom's plan, nor did it appear +to have entered a painted skull that a white man would +have the hardihood to try the trail this year. There +were neither signs nor sounds save Nature's own, the +hoot of the wood-owl, the distant bark of a mountain +wolf, the whir of a partridge as she left her brood. +At length we could stand no more the repression that +silence and watching put upon us, and when a rotten +bank gave way and flung Polly Ann and the sorrel mare +into a creek, even Weldon smiled as we pulled her, bedraggled +and laughing, from the muddy water. This was after +we had ferried the Rockcastle River. + +Our trace rose and fell over height and valley, until +we knew that we were come to a wonderland at last. +We stood one evening on a spur as the setting sun +flooded the natural park below us with a crystal light +and, striking a tall sycamore, turned its green to gold. +We were now on the hills whence the water ran down +to nourish the fat land, and I could scarce believe that +the garden spot on which our eyes feasted could be the +scene of the blood and suffering of which we had heard. +Here at last was the fairyland of my childhood, the country +beyond the Blue Wall. + +We went down the river that led into it, with awes +as though we were trespassers against God Himself,--as +though He had made it too beautiful and too fruitful +for the toilers of this earth. And you who read this +an hundred years hence may not believe the marvels +of it to the pioneer, and in particular to one born and +bred in the scanty, hard soil of the mountains. Nature +had made it for her park,--ay, and scented it with her +own perfumes. Giant trees, which had watched generations +come and go, some of which mayhap had been saplings +when the Norman came to England, grew in groves,-- +the gnarled and twisted oak, and that godsend to the +settlers, the sugar-maple; the coffee tree with its +drooping buds; the mulberry, the cherry, and the plum; the +sassafras and the pawpaw; the poplar and the sycamore, +slender maidens of the forest, garbed in daintier colors,-- +ay, and that resplendent brunette with the white flowers, +the magnolia; and all underneath, in the green shade, +enamelled banks which the birds themselves sought to +rival. + +At length, one afternoon, we came to the grove of wild +apple trees so lovingly spoken of by emigrants as the +Crab Orchard, and where formerly they had delighted +to linger. The plain near by was flecked with the brown +backs of feeding buffalo, but we dared not stop, and +pressed on to find a camp in the forest. As we walked +in the filtered sunlight we had a great fright, Polly +Ann and I. Shrill, discordant cries suddenly burst from +the branches above us, and a flock of strange, green birds +flecked with red flew over our heads. Even Tom, intent +upon the trail, turned and laughed at Polly Ann as she +stood clutching me. + +``Shucks,'' said he, ``they're only paroquets.'' + +We made our camp in a little dell where there was short +green grass by the brookside and steep banks overgrown +with brambles on either hand. Tom knew the place, and +declared that we were within thirty miles of the station. +A giant oak had blown down across the water, and, cutting +out a few branches of this, we spread our blankets +under it on the turf. Tethering our faithful beasts, and +cutting a quantity of pea-vine for their night's food, we +lay down to sleep, Tom taking the first watch. + +I had the second, for Tom trusted me now, and glorying +in that trust I was alert and vigilant. A shy moon peeped +at me between the trees, and was fantastically reflected in +the water. The creek rippled over the limestone, and an +elk screamed in the forest far beyond. When at length +I had called Weldon to take the third watch, I lay down +with a sense of peace, soothed by the sweet odors of the +night. + +I awoke suddenly. I had been dreaming of Nick Temple +and Temple Bow, and my father coming back to me +there with a great gash in his shoulder like Weldon's. I +lay for a moment dazed by the transition, staring through +the gray light. Then I sat up, the soft stamping and +snorting of the horses in my ears. The sorrel mare had +her nose high, her tail twitching, but there was no other +sound in the leafy wilderness. With a bound of returning +sense I looked for Weldon. He had fallen asleep on the +bank above, his body dropped across the trunk of the oak. +I leaped on the trunk and made my way along it, stepping +over him, until I reached and hid myself in the great roots +of the tree on the bank above. The cold shiver of the +dawn was in my body as I waited and listened. Should +I wake Tom? The vast forest was silent, and yet in its +shadowy depths my imagination drew moving forms. I +hesitated. + +The light grew: the boles of the trees came out, one by +one, through the purple. The tangled mass down the +creek took on a shade of green, and a faint breath came +from the southward. The sorrel mare sniffed it, and +stamped. Then silence again,--a long silence. Could it +be that the cane moved in the thicket? Or had my eyes +deceived me? I stared so hard that it seemed to rustle +all over. Perhaps some deer were feeding there, for it was +no unusual thing, when we rose in the morning, to hear +the whistle of a startled doe near our camping ground. +I was thoroughly frightened now,--and yet I had the +speculative Scotch mind. The thicket was some one hundred +and fifty yards above, and on the flooded lands at a +bend. If there were Indians in it, they could not see the +sleeping forms of our party under me because of a bend in +the stream. They might have seen me, though I had kept +very still in the twisted roots of the oak, and now I was +cramped. If Indians were there, they could determine +our position well enough by the occasional stamping and +snorting of the horses. And this made my fear more +probable, for I had heard that horses and cattle often +warned pioneers of the presence of redskins. + +Another thing: if they were a small party, they would +probably seek to surprise us by coming out of the cane +into the creek bed above the bend, and stalk down the +creek. If a large band, they would surround and +overpower us. I drew the conclusion that it must be a small +party--if a party at all. And I would have given a shot +in the arm to be able to see over the banks of the creek. +Finally I decided to awake Tom. + +It was no easy matter to get down to where he was +without being seen by eyes in the cane. I clung to the +under branches of the oak, finally reached the shelving +bank, and slid down slowly. I touched him on the +shoulder. He awoke with a start, and by instinct seized +the rifle lying beside him. + +``What is it, Davy?'' he whispered. + +I told what had happened and my surmise. He glanced +then at the restless horses and nodded, pointing up at the +sleeping figure of Weldon, in full sight on the log. The +Indians must have seen him. + +Tom picked up the spare rifle. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``you stay here beside Polly Ann, +behind the oak. You kin shoot with a rest; but don't +shoot,'' said he, earnestly, ``for God's sake don't shoot +unless you're sure to kill.'' + +I nodded. For a moment he looked at the face of Polly +Ann, sleeping peacefully, and the fierce light faded from +his eyes. He brushed her on the cheek and she awoke +and smiled at him, trustfully, lovingly. He put his finger +to his lips. + +``Stay with Davy,'' he said. Turning to me, he added: +``When you wake Weldon, wake him easy. So.'' He +put his hand in mine, and gradually tightened it. ``Wake +him that way, and he won't jump.'' + +Polly Ann asked no questions. She looked at Tom, +and her soul was in her face. She seized the pistol from +the blanket. Then we watched him creeping down the +creek on his belly, close to the bank. Next we moved +behind the fallen tree, and I put my hand in Weldon's. +He woke with a sigh, started, but we drew him down behind +the log. Presently he climbed cautiously up the bank +and took station in the muddy roots of the tree. Then +we waited, watching Tom with a prayer in our hearts. +Those who have not felt it know not the fearfulness of +waiting for an Indian attack. + +At last Tom reached the bend in the bank, beside some +red-bud bushes, and there he stayed. A level shaft of +light shot through the forest. The birds, twittering, +awoke. A great hawk soared high in the blue over our +heads. An hour passed. I had sighted the rifle among +the yellow leaves of the fallen oak an hundred times. +But Polly Ann looked not once to the right or left. Her +eyes and her prayers followed the form of her husband. + +Then, like the cracking of a great drover's whip, a +shot rang out in the stillness, and my hands tightened +over the rifle-stock. A piece of bark struck me in the +face, and a dead leaf fluttered to the ground. Almost +instantly there was another shot, and a blue wisp of smoke +rose from the red-bud bushes, where Tom was. The horses +whinnied, there was a rustle in the cane, and silence. +Weldon bent over. + +``My God!'' he whispered hoarsely, ``he hit one. Tom +hit one.'' + +I felt Polly Ann's hand on my face. + +``Davy dear,'' she said, ``are ye hurt?'' + +``No,'' said I, dazed, and wondering why Weldon had +not been shot long ago as he slumbered. I was burning +to climb the bank and ask him whether he had seen the +Indian fall. + +Again there was silence,--a silence even more awful +than before. The sun crept higher, the magic of his rays +turning the creek from black to crystal, and the birds +began to sing again. And still there was no sign of the +treacherous enemy that lurked about us. Could Tom get +back? I glanced at Polly Ann. The same question was +written in her yearning eyes, staring at the spot where the +gray of his hunting shirt showed through the bushes at +the bend. Suddenly her hand tightened on mine. The +hunting shirt was gone! + +After that, in the intervals when my terror left me, I tried +to speculate upon the plan of the savages. Their own +numbers could not be great, and yet they must have +known from our trace how few we were. Scanning the +ground, I noted that the forest was fairly clean of +undergrowth on both sides of us. Below, the stream ran +straight, but there were growths of cane and briers. +Looking up, I saw Weldon faced about. It was the obvious +move. + +But where had Tom gone? + +Next my eye was caught by a little run fringed with +bushes that curved around the cane near the bend. I +traced its course, unconsciously, bit by bit, until it reached +the edge of a bank not fifty feet away. + +All at once my breath left me. Through the tangle of +bramble stems at the mouth of the run, above naked brown +shoulders there glared at me, hideously streaked with red, +a face. Had my fancy lied? I stared again until my eyes +were blurred, now tortured by doubt, now so completely +convinced that my fingers almost released the trigger,-- +for I had thrown the sights into line over the tree. I +know not to this day whether I shot from determination +or nervousness. My shoulder bruised by the kick, the +smoke like a veil before my face, it was some moments +ere I knew that the air was full of whistling bullets; and +then the gun was torn from my hands, and I saw Polly Ann +ramming in a new charge. + +``The pistol, Davy,'' she cried. + +One torture was over, another on. Crack after crack +sounded from the forest--from here and there and everywhere, +it seemed--and with a song that like a hurtling +insect ran the scale of notes, the bullets buried themselves +in the trunk of our oak with a chug. Once in a while I +heard Weldon's answering shot, but I remembered my +promise to Tom not to waste powder unless I were sure. +The agony was the breathing space we had while they +crept nearer. Then we thought of Tom, and I dared not +glance at Polly Ann for fear that the sight of her face +would unnerve me. + +Then a longing to kill seized me, a longing so strange +and fierce that I could scarce be still. I know now that +it comes in battle to all men, and with intensity to the +hunted, and it explained to me more clearly what followed. +I fairly prayed for the sight of a painted form, +and time after time my fancy tricked me into the notion +that I had one. And even as I searched the brambles at +the top of the run a puff of smoke rose out of them, a +bullet burying itself in the roots near Weldon, who fired in +return. I say that I have some notion of what possessed +the man, for he was crazed with passion at fighting the +race which had so cruelly wronged him. Horror-struck, I +saw him swing down from the bank, splash through the +water with raised tomahawk, and gain the top of the run. +In less time than it takes me to write these words he had +dragged a hideous, naked warrior out of the brambles, and +with an avalanche of crumbling earth they slid into the +waters of the creek. Polly Ann and I stared transfixed +at the fearful fight that followed, nor can I give any +adequate description of it. Weldon had struck through the +brambles, but the savage had taken the blow on his gun- +barrel and broken the handle of the tomahawk, and it was +man to man as they rolled in the shallow water, locked in +a death embrace. Neither might reach for his knife, +neither was able to hold the other down, Weldon's curses +surcharged with hatred. the Indian straining silently save +for a gasp or a guttural note, the white a bearded madman, +the savage a devil with a glistening, paint-streaked +body, his features now agonized as his muscles strained +and cracked, now lighted with a diabolical joy. But the +pent-up rage of months gave the white man strength. + +Polly Ann and I were powerless for fear of shooting +Weldon, and gazed absorbed at the fiendish scene with +eyes not to be withdrawn. The tree-trunk shook. A +long, bronze arm reached out from above, and a painted +face glowered at us from the very roots where Weldon +had lain. That moment I took to be my last, and in it I +seemed to taste all eternity, I heard but faintly a noise +beyond. It was the shock of the heavy Indian falling on +Polly Ann and me as we cowered under the trunk, and +even then there was an instant that we stood gazing at +him as at a worm writhing in the clay. It was she who +fired the pistol and made the great hole in his head, and so +he twitched and died. After that a confusion of shots, +war-whoops, a vision of two naked forms flying from tree to +tree towards the cane, and then--God be praised--Tom's +voice shouting:-- + +``Polly Ann! Polly Ann!'' + +Before she had reached the top of the bank Tom had her +in his arms, and a dozen tall gray figures leaped the six +feet into the stream and stopped. My own eyes turned +with theirs to see the body of poor Weldon lying face +downward in the water. But beyond it a tragedy awaited +me. Defiant, immovable, save for the heaving of his naked +chest, the savage who had killed him stood erect with folded +arms facing us. The smoke cleared away from a gleaming +rifle-barrel, and the brave staggered and fell and died as +silent as he stood, his feathers making ripples in the +stream. It was cold-blooded, if you like, but war in those +days was to the death, and knew no mercy. The tall +backwoodsman who had shot him waded across the stream, +and in the twinkling of an eye seized the scalp-lock and +ran it round with his knife, holding up the bleeding trophy +with a shout. Staggering to my feet, I stretched myself, +but I had been cramped so long that I tottered and would +have fallen had not Tom's hand steadied me. + +``Davy!'' he cried. ``Thank God, little Davy! the +varmints didn't get ye.'' + +``And you, Tom?'' I answered, looking up at him, +bewildered with happiness. + +``They was nearer than I suspicioned when I went off,'' +he said, and looked at me curiously. ``Drat the little +deevil,'' he said affectionately, and his voice trembled, +``he took care of Polly Ann, I'll warrant.'' + +He carried me to the top of the bank, where we were +surrounded by the whole band of backwoodsmen. + +``That he did!'' cried Polly Ann, ``and fetched a +redskin yonder as clean as you could have done it, Tom.'' + +``The little deevil!'' exclaimed Tom again. + +I looked up, burning with this praise from Tom (for I +had never thought of praise nor of anything save his +happiness and Polly Ann's). I looked up, and my eyes were +caught and held with a strange fascination by fearless +blue ones that gazed down into them. I give you but a +poor description of the owner of these blue eyes, for +personal magnetism springs not from one feature or another. +He was a young man,--perhaps five and twenty as I now +know age,--woodsman-clad, square-built, sun-reddened. +His hair might have been orange in one light and sand- +colored in another. With a boy's sense of such things +I knew that the other woodsmen were waiting for him to +speak, for they glanced at him expectantly. + +``You had a near call, McChesney,'' said he, at length; +``fortunate for you we were after this band,--shot some +of it to pieces yesterday morning.'' He paused, looking +at Tom with that quality of tribute which comes naturally +to a leader of men. ``By God,'' he said, ``I didn't +think you'd try it.'' + +``My word is good, Colonel Clark,'' answered Tom, +simply. + +Young Colonel Clark glanced at the lithe figure of +Polly Ann. He seemed a man of few words, for he did +not add to his praise of Tom's achievement by complimenting +her as Captain Sevier had done. In fact, he said nothing +more, but leaped down the bank and strode into the +water where the body of Weldon lay, and dragged it out +himself. We gathered around it silently, and two great +tears rolled down Polly Ann's cheeks as she parted the +hair with tenderness and loosened the clenched hands. +Nor did any of the tall woodsmen speak. Poor Weldon! +The tragedy of his life and death was the tragedy of +Kentucky herself. They buried him by the waterside, where +he had fallen. + +But there was little time for mourning on the border. +The burial finished, the Kentuckians splashed across the +creek, and one of them, stooping with a shout at the mouth +of the run, lifted out of the brambles a painted body with +drooping head and feathers trailing. + +``Ay, Mac,'' he cried, ``here's a sculp for ye.'' + +``It's Davy's,'' exclaimed Polly Ann from the top of +the bank; ``Davy shot that one.'' + +``Hooray for Davy,'' cried a huge, strapping backwoodsman +who stood beside her, and the others laughingly took +up the shout. ``Hooray for Davy. Bring him over, +Cowan.'' The giant threw me on his shoulder as though +I had been a fox, leaped down, and took the stream in +two strides. I little thought how often he was to carry +me in days to come, but I felt a great awe at the strength +of him, as I stared into his rough features and his veined +and weathered skin. He stood me down beside the Indian's +body, smiled as he whipped my hunting knife from +my belt, and said, ``Now, Davy, take the sculp.'' + +Nothing loath, I seized the Indian by the long scalp- +lock, while my big friend guided my hand, and amid +laughter and cheers I cut off my first trophy of war. +Nor did I have any other feeling than fierce hatred of the +race which had killed my father. + +Those who have known armies in their discipline will +find it difficult to understand the leadership of the border. +Such leadership was granted only to those whose force and +individuality compelled men to obey them. I had my +first glimpse of it that day. This Colonel Clark to whom +Tom delivered Mr. Robertson's letter was perchance the +youngest man in the company that had rescued us, saving +only a slim lad of seventeen whom I noticed and envied, +and whose name was James Ray. Colonel Clark, so I +was told by my friend Cowan, held that title in Kentucky +by reason of his prowess. + +Clark had been standing quietly on the bank while I +had scalped my first redskin. Then he called Tom +McChesney to him and questioned him closely about our +journey, the signs we had seen, and, finally, the news +in the Watauga settlements. While this was going on +the others gathered round them. + +``What now?'' asked Cowan, when he had finished. + +``Back to Harrodstown,'' answered the Colonel, shortly. + +There was a brief silence, followed by a hoarse murmur +from a thick-set man at the edge of the crowd, who shouldered +his way to the centre of it. + +``We set out to hunt a fight, and my pluck is to clean +up. We ain't finished 'em yet.'' + +The man had a deep, coarse voice that was a piece with +his roughness. + +``I reckon this band ain't a-goin' to harry the station +any more, McGary,'' cried Cowan. + +``By Job, what did we come out for? Who'll take the +trail with me?'' + +There were some who answered him, and straightway +they began to quarrel among themselves, filling the +woods with a babel of voices. While I stood listening to +these disputes with a boy's awe of a man's quarrel, what +was my astonishment to feel a hand on my shoulder. It +was Colonel Clark's, and he was not paying the least +attention to the dispute. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``you look as if you could make a fire.'' + +``Yes, sir,'' I answered, gasping. + +``Well,'' said he, ``make one.'' + +I lighted a piece of punk with the flint, and, wrapping +it up in some dry brush, soon had a blaze started. Looking +up, I caught his eye on me again. + +``Mrs. McChesney,'' said Colonel Clark to Polly Ann, +``you look as if you could make johnny-cake. Have you +any meal?'' + +``That I have,'' cried Polly Ann, ``though it's fair +mouldy. Davy, run and fetch it.'' + +I ran to the pack on the sorrel mare. When I returned +Mr. Clark said:-- + +``That seems a handy boy, Mrs. McChesney.'' + +``Handy!'' cried Polly Ann, ``I reckon he's more than +handy. Didn't he save my life twice on our way out +here?'' + +``And how was that?'' said the Colonel. + +``Run and fetch some water, Davy,'' said Polly Ann, +and straightway launched forth into a vivid description +of my exploits, as she mixed the meal. Nay, she went so +far as to tell how she came by me. The young Colonel +listened gravely, though with a gleam now and then in +his blue eyes. Leaning on his long rifle, he paid no +manner of attention to the angry voices near by,--which +conduct to me was little short of the marvellous. + +``Now, Davy,'' said he, at length, ``the rest of your +history.'' + +``There is little of it, sir,'' I answered. ``I was born +in the Yadkin country, lived alone with my father, who +was a Scotchman. He hated a man named Cameron, +took me to Charlestown, and left me with some kin of his +who had a place called Temple Bow, and went off to +fight Cameron and the Cherokees.'' There I gulped. +``He was killed at Cherokee Ford, and--and I ran +away from Temple Bow, and found Polly Ann.'' + +This time I caught something of surprise on the +Colonel's face. + +``By thunder, Davy,'' said he, ``but you have a clean +gift for brief narrative. Where did you learn it?'' + +``My father was a gentleman once, and taught me to +speak and read,'' I answered, as I brought a flat piece of +limestone for Polly Ann's baking. + +``And what would you like best to be when you grow +up, Davy?'' he asked. + +``Six feet,'' said I, so promptly that he laughed. + +``Faith,'' said Polly Ann, looking at me comically, ``he +may be many things, but I'll warrant he'll never be that.'' + +I have often thought since that young Mr. Clark +showed much of the wisdom of the famous king of Israel +on that day. Polly Ann cooked a piece of a deer which +one of the woodsmen had with him, and the quarrel died +of itself when we sat down to this and the johnny-cake. +By noon we had taken up the trace for Harrodstown, +marching with scouts ahead and behind. Mr. Clark +walked mostly alone, seemingly wrapped in thought. At +times he had short talks with different men, oftenest +--I noted with pride--with Tom McChesney. And +more than once when he halted he called me to him, my +answers to his questions seeming to amuse him. Indeed, +I became a kind of pet with the backwoodsmen, Cowan +often flinging me to his shoulder as he swung along. The +pack was taken from the sorrel mare and divided among +the party, and Polly Ann made to ride that we might move +the faster. + +It must have been the next afternoon, about four, that +the rough stockade of Harrodstown greeted our eyes as +we stole cautiously to the edge of the forest. And the +sight of no roofs and spires could have been more welcome +than that of these logs and cabins, broiling in the +midsummer sun. At a little distance from the fort, a +silent testimony of siege, the stumpy, cleared fields were +overgrown with weeds, tall and rank, the corn choked. +Nearer the stockade, where the keepers of the fort might +venture out at times, a more orderly growth met the eye. +It was young James Ray whom Colonel Clark singled +to creep with our message to the gates. At six, +when the smoke was rising from the stone chimneys +behind the palisades, Ray came back to say that all was +well. Then we went forward quickly, hands waved a +welcome above the logs, the great wooden gates swung +open, and at last we had reached the haven for which we +had suffered so much. Mangy dogs barked at our feet, men +and women ran forward joyfully to seize our hands and +greet us. + +And so we came to Kaintuckee. + + + +CHAPTER X + +HARRODSTOWN + + +The old forts like Harrodstown and Boonesboro and +Logan's at St. Asaph's have long since passed away. +It is many, many years since I lived through that summer +of siege in Harrodstown, the horrors of it are faded and +dim, the discomforts lost to a boy thrilled with a new +experience. I have read in my old age the books of +travellers in Kentucky, English and French, who wrote much +of squalor and strife and sin and little of those +qualities that go to the conquest of an empire and the +making of a people. Perchance my own pages may be +colored by gratitude and love for the pioneers amongst +whom I found myself, and thankfulness to God that we +had reached them alive. + +I know not how many had been cooped up in the little +fort since the early spring, awaiting the chance to go +back to their weed-choked clearings. The fort at Harrodstown +was like an hundred others I have since seen, but +sufficiently surprising to me then. Imagine a great +parallelogram made of log cabins set end to end, their common +outside wall being the wall of the fort, and loopholed. At +the four corners of the parallelogram the cabins jutted +out, with ports in the angle in order to give a flanking +fire in case the savages reached the palisade. And then +there were huge log gates with watch-towers on either sides +where sentries sat day and night scanning the forest line. +Within the fort was a big common dotted with forest +trees, where such cattle as had been saved browsed on +the scanty grass. There had been but the one scrawny +horse before our arrival. + +And the settlers! How shall I describe them as they +crowded around us inside the gate? Some stared at us +with sallow faces and eyes brightened by the fever, yet +others had the red glow of health. Many of the men wore +rough beards, unkempt, and yellow, weather-worn hunting +shirts, often stained with blood. The barefooted women +wore sunbonnets and loose homespun gowns, some of linen +made from nettles, while the children swarmed here and +there and everywhere in any costume that chance had +given them. All seemingly talking at once, they plied us +with question after question of the trace, the Watauga +settlements, the news in the Carolinys, and how the war +went. + +``A lad is it, this one,'' said an Irish voice near me, +``and a woman! The dear help us, and who'd 'ave thought +to see a woman come over the mountain this year! Where +did ye find them, Bill Cowan?'' + +``Near the Crab Orchard, and the lad killed and sculped +a six-foot brave.'' + +``The Saints save us! And what'll be his name?'' + +``Davy,'' said my friend. + +``Is it Davy? Sure his namesake killed a giant, too.'' + +``And is he come along, also?'' said another. His shy +blue eyes and stiff blond hair gave him a strange appearance +in a hunting shirt. + +``Hist to him! Who will ye be talkin' about, Poulsson? +Is it King David ye mane?'' + +There was a roar of laughter, and this was my +introduction to Terence McCann and Swein Poulsson. The fort +being crowded, we were put into a cabin with Terence and +Cowan and Cowan's wife--a tall, gaunt woman with a +sharp tongue and a kind heart--and her four brats, ``All +hugemsmug together,'' as Cowan said. And that night +we supped upon dried buffalo meat and boiled nettle-tops, +for of such was the fare in Harrodstown that summer. + +``Tom McChesney kept his faith.'' One other man +was to keep his faith with the little community--George +Rogers Clark. And I soon learned that trustworthiness +is held in greater esteem in a border community than anywhere +else. Of course, the love of the frontier was in +the grain of these men. But what did they come back to? +Day after day would the sun rise over the forest and beat +down upon the little enclosure in which we were penned. +The row of cabins leaning against the stockade marked the +boundaries of our diminutive world. Beyond them, +invisible, lurked a relentless foe. Within, the greater souls +alone were calm, and a man's worth was set down to a +hair's breadth. Some were always to be found squatting +on their door-steps cursing the hour which had seen them +depart for this land; some wrestled and fought on the +common, for a fist fight with a fair field and no favor was +a favorite amusement of the backwoodsmen. My big +friend, Cowan, was the champion of these, and often of an +evening the whole of the inhabitants would gather near +the spring to see him fight those who had the courage to +stand up to him. His muscles were like hickory wood, and +I have known a man insensible for a quarter of an hour +after one of his blows. Strangely enough, he never fought +in anger, and was the first to the spring for a gourd of +water after the fight was over. But Tom McChesney was +the best wrestler of the lot, and could make a wider leap +than any other man in Harrodstown. + +Tom's reputation did not end there, for he became one +of the two breadwinners of the station. I would better +have said meatwinners. Woe be to the incautious who, +lulled by a week of fancied security, ventured out into the +dishevelled field for a little food! In the early days of +the siege man after man had gone forth for game, never +to return. Until Tom came, one only had been successful,-- +that lad of seventeen, whose achievements were the +envy of my boyish soul, James Ray. He slept in the cabin +next to Cowan's, and long before the dawn had revealed +the forest line had been wont to steal out of the gates +on the one scrawny horse the Indians had left them, gain +the Salt River, and make his way thence through the water +to some distant place where the listening savages could +not hear his shot. And now Tom took his turn. Often +did I sit with Polly Ann till midnight in the sentry's +tower, straining my ears for the owl's hoot that warned us +of his coming. Sometimes he was empty-handed, but +sometimes a deer hung limp and black across his saddle, or +a pair of turkeys swung from his shoulder. + +``Arrah, darlin','' said Terence to Polly Ann, `` 'tis yer +husband and James is the jools av the fort. Sure I niver +loved me father as I do thim.'' + +I would have given kingdoms in those days to have +been seventeen and James Ray. When he was in the fort +I dogged his footsteps, and listened with a painful yearning +to the stories of his escapes from the roving bands. +And as many a character is watered in its growth by hero- +worship, so my own grew firmer in the contemplation of +Ray's resourcefulness. My strange life had far removed +me from lads of my own age, and he took a fancy to me, +perhaps because of the very persistence of my devotion +to him. I cleaned his gun, filled his powder flask, and +ran to do his every bidding. + +I used in the hot summer days to lie under the elm tree +and listen to the settlers' talk about a man named Henderson, +who had bought a great part of Kentucky from the +Indians, and had gone out with Boone to found Boonesboro +some two years before. They spoke of much that I +did not understand concerning the discountenance by Virginia +of these claims, speculating as to whether Henderson's +grants were good. For some of them held these +grants, and others Virginia grants--a fruitful source of +quarrel between them. Some spoke, too, of Washington +and his ragged soldiers going up and down the old colonies +and fighting for a freedom which there seemed little +chance of getting. But their anger seemed to blaze most +fiercely when they spoke of a mysterious British general +named Hamilton, whom they called ``the ha'r buyer,'' and +who from his stronghold in the north country across the +great Ohio sent down these hordes of savages to harry us. +I learned to hate Hamilton with the rest, and pictured +him with the visage of a fiend. We laid at his door every +outrage that had happened at the three stations, and put +upon him the blood of those who had been carried off to +torture in the Indian villages of the northern forests. +And when--amidst great excitement--a spent runner +would arrive from Boonesboro or St. Asaph's and beg Mr. +Clark for a squad, it was commonly with the first breath +that came into his body that he cursed Hamilton. + +So the summer wore away, while we lived from hand +to mouth on such scanty fare as the two of them shot and +what we could venture to gather in the unkempt fields +near the gates. A winter of famine lurked ahead, and +men were goaded near to madness at the thought of clearings +made and corn planted in the spring within reach of +their hands, as it were, and they might not harvest it. +At length, when a fortnight had passed, and Tom and Ray +had gone forth day after day without sight or fresh sign +of Indians, the weight lifted from our hearts. There were +many things that might yet be planted and come to maturity +before the late Kentucky frosts. + +The pressure within the fort, like a flood, opened the +gates of it, despite the sturdily disapproving figure of a +young man who stood silent under the sentry box, leaning +on his Deckard. He was Colonel George Rogers Clark,[1] +Commander-in-chief of the backwoodsmen of Kentucky, +whose power was reenforced by that strange thing called +an education. It was this, no doubt, gave him command +of words when he chose to use them. + + + [1] It appears that Mr. Clark had not yet received the title of +Colonel, though he held command.--EDITOR. + + + +``Faith,'' said Terence, as we passed him, `` 'tis a foine +man he is, and a gintleman born. Wasn't it him gathered +the Convintion here in Harrodstown last year that chose +him and another to go to the Virginia legislatoor? And +him but a lad, ye might say. The divil fly away wid his +caution! Sure the redskins is as toired as us, and gone +home to the wives and childher, bad cess to thim.'' + +And so the first day the gates were opened we went +into the fields a little way; and the next day a little +farther. They had once seemed to me an unexplored and +forbidden country as I searched them with my eyes from the +sentry boxes. And yet I felt a shame to go with Polly +Ann and Mrs. Cowan and the women while James Ray +and Tom sat with the guard of men between us and the +forest line. Like a child on a holiday, Polly Ann ran +hither and thither among the stalks, her black hair flying +and a song on her lips. + +``Soon we'll be having a little home of our own, Davy,'' +she cried; ``Tom has the place chose on a knoll by the +river, and the land is rich with hickory and pawpaw. I +reckon we may be going there next week.'' + +Caution being born into me with all the strength of a +vice, I said nothing. Whereupon she seized me in her +strong hands and shook me. + +``Ye little imp!'' said she, while the women paused in +their work to laugh at us. + +``The boy is right, Polly Ann,'' said Mrs. Harrod, +``and he's got more sense than most of the men in the fort.'' + +``Ay, that he has,'' the gaunt Mrs. Cowan put in, eying +me fiercely, while she gave one of her own offsprings a +slap that sent him spinning. + +Whatever Polly Ann might have said would have been +to the point, but it was lost, for just then the sound of a +shot came down the wind, and a half a score of women +stampeded through the stalks, carrying me down like a +reed before them. When I staggered to my feet Polly +Ann and Mrs. Cowan and Mrs. Harrod were standing +alone. For there was little of fear in those three. + +``Shucks!'' said Mrs. Cowan, ``I reckon it's that Jim +Ray shooting at a mark,'' and she began to pick nettles +again. + +``Vimmen is a shy critter,'' remarked Swein Poulsson, +coming up. I had a shrewd notion that he had run with +the others. + +``Wimmen!'' Mrs. Cowan fairly roared. ``Wimmen! +Tell us how ye went in March with the boys to fight the +varmints at the Sugar Orchard, Swein!'' + +We all laughed, for we loved him none the less. His +little blue eyes were perfectly solemn as he answered:-- + +``Ve send you fight Injuns mit your tongue, Mrs. Cowan. +Then we haf no more troubles.'' + +``Land of Canaan!'' cried she, ``I reckon I could do +more harm with it than you with a gun.'' + +There were many such false alarms in the bright days +following, and never a bullet sped from the shadow of the +forest. Each day we went farther afield, and each night +trooped merrily in through the gates with hopes of homes +and clearings rising in our hearts--until the motionless +figure of the young Virginian met our eye. It was then +that men began to scoff at him behind his back, though +some spoke with sufficient backwoods bluntness to his +face. And yet he gave no sign of anger or impatience. +Not so the other leaders. No sooner did the danger seem +past than bitter strife sprang up within the walls. Even +the two captains were mortal enemies. One was Harrod, +a tall, spare, dark-haired man of great endurance,--a +type of the best that conquered the land for the nation; +the other, that Hugh McGary of whom I have spoken, +coarse and brutal, if you like, but fearless and a leader of +men withal. + +A certain Sunday morning, I remember, broke with a +cloud-flecked sky, and as we were preparing to go afield +with such ploughs as could be got together (we were to +sow turnips) the loud sounds of a quarrel came from the +elm at the spring. With one accord men and women and +children flocked thither, and as we ran we heard McGary's +voice above the rest. Worming my way, boylike, through +the crowd, I came upon McGary and Harrod glaring at +each other in the centre of it. + +``By Job! there's no devil if I'll stand back from my +clearing and waste the rest of the summer for the fears of +a pack of cowards. I'll take a posse and march to Shawanee +Springs this day, and see any man a fair fight that +tries to stop me.'' + +``And who's in command here?'' demanded Harrod. + +``I am, for one,'' said McGary, with an oath, ``and my +corn's on the ear. I've held back long enough, I tell you, +and I'll starve this winter for you nor any one else.'' + +Harrod turned. + +``Where's Clark?'' he said to Bowman. + +``Clark!'' roared McGary, ``Clark be d--d. Ye'd think +he was a woman.'' He strode up to Harrod until their +faces almost touched, and his voice shook with the +intensity of his anger. ``By G--d, you nor Clark nor any one +else will stop me, I say!'' He swung around and faced +the people. ``Come on, boys! We'll fetch that corn, or +know the reason why.'' + +A responding murmur showed that the bulk of them +were with him. Weary of the pent-up life, longing for +action, and starved for a good meal, the anger of his many +followers against Clark and Harrod was nigh as great as +his. He started roughly to shoulder his way out, and +whether from accident or design Captain Harrod slipped +in front of him, I never knew. The thing that followed +happened quickly as the catching of my breath. I saw +McGary powdering his pan, and Harrod his, and felt the +crowd giving back like buffalo. All at once the circle +had vanished, and the two men were standing not five +paces apart with their rifles clutched across their bodies, +each watching, catlike, for the other to level. It was a +cry that startled us--and them. There was a vision of a +woman flying across the common, and we saw the dauntless +Mrs. Harrod snatching her husband's gun from his +resisting hands. So she saved his life and McGary's. + +At this point Colonel Clark was seen coming from the +gate. When he got to Harrod and McGary the quarrel +blazed up again, but now it was between the three of +them, and Clark took Harrod's rifle from Mrs. Harrod +and held it. However, it was presently decided that +McGary should wait one more day before going to his +clearing, whereupon the gates were opened, the picked +men going ahead to take station as a guard, and soon we +were hard at work, ploughing here and mowing there, +and in another place putting seed in the ground: in the +cheer of the work hardships were forgotten, and we paused +now and again to laugh at some sally of Terence McCann's +or odd word of Swein Poulsson's. As the day wore on +to afternoon a blue haze--harbinger of autumn--settled +over fort and forest. Bees hummed in the air as they +searched hither and thither amongst the flowers, or shot +straight as a bullet for a distant hive. But presently a +rifle cracked, and we raised our heads. + +``Hist!'' said Terence, ``the bhoys on watch is that +warlike! Whin there's no redskins to kill they must be +wastin' good powdher on a three.'' + +I leaped upon a stump and scanned the line of sentries +between us and the woods; only their heads and shoulders +appeared above the rank growth. I saw them looking +from one to another questioningly, some shouting +words I could not hear. Then I saw some running; and +next, as I stood there wondering, came another crack, and +then a volley like the noise of a great fire licking into +dry wood, and things that were not bees humming round +about. A distant man in a yellow hunting shirt stumbled, +and was drowned in the tangle as in water. Around me +men dropped plough-handles and women baskets, and as +we ran our legs grew numb and our bodies cold at a +sound which had haunted us in dreams by night--the war- +whoop. The deep and guttural song of it rose and fell +with a horrid fierceness. An agonized voice was in my +ears, and I halted, ashamed. It was Polly Ann's. + +``Davy!'' she cried, ``Davy, have ye seen Tom?'' + +Two men dashed by. I seized one by the fringe of his +shirt, and he flung me from my feet. The other leaped me +as I knelt. + +``Run, ye fools!'' he shouted. But we stood still, with +yearning eyes staring back through the frantic forms for +a sight of Tom's. + +``I'll go back!'' I cried, ``I'll go back for him. Do you +run to the fort.'' For suddenly I seemed to forget my fear, +nor did even the hideous notes of the scalp halloo disturb +me. Before Polly Ann could catch me I had turned and +started, stumbled,--I thought on a stump,--and fallen +headlong among the nettles with a stinging pain in my leg. +Staggering to my feet, I tried to run on, fell again, and +putting down my hand found it smeared with blood. A +man came by, paused an instant while his eye caught me, +and ran on again. I shall remember his face and name +to my dying day; but there is no reason to put it down +here. In a few seconds' space as I lay I suffered all the +pains of captivity and of death by torture, that cry of +savage man an hundred times more frightful than savage +beast sounding in my ears, and plainly nearer now by +half the first distance. Nearer, and nearer yet--and then +I heard my name called. I was lifted from the ground, +and found myself in the lithe arms of Polly Ann. + +``Set me down!'' I screamed, ``set me down!'' and +must have added some of the curses I had heard in the +fort. But she clutched me tightly (God bless the memory +of those frontier women!), and flew like a deer toward +the gates. Over her shoulder I glanced back. A spare +three hundred yards away in a ragged line a hundred +red devils were bounding after us with feathers flying +and mouths open as they yelled. Again I cried to her to +set me down; but though her heart beat faster and her +breath came shorter, she held me the tighter. Second by +second they gained on us, relentlessly. Were we near the +fort? Hoarse shouts answered the question, but they +seemed distant--too distant. The savages were gaining, +and Polly Ann's breath quicker still. She staggered, but +the brave soul had no thought of faltering. I had a sight +of a man on a plough horse with dangling harness coming +up from somewhere, of the man leaping off, of ourselves +being pitched on the animal's bony back and clinging +there at the gallop, the man running at the side. Shots +whistled over our heads, and here was the brown fort. +Its big gates swung together as we dashed through the +narrowed opening. Then, as he lifted us off, I knew that +the man who had saved us was Tom himself. The gates +closed with a bang, and a patter of bullets beat against +them like rain. + +Through the shouting and confusion came a cry in a +voice I knew, now pleading, now commanding. + +``Open, open! For God's sake open!'' + +``It's Ray! Open for Ray! Ray's out!'' + +Some were seizing the bar to thrust it back when the +heavy figure of McGary crushed into the crowd beside it. + +``By Job, I'll shoot the man that touches it!'' he +shouted, as he tore them away. But the sturdiest of them +went again to it, and cursed him. And while they fought +backward and forward, the lad's mother, Mrs. Ray, cried +out to them to open in tones to rend their hearts. But +McGary had gained the bar and swore (perhaps wisely) +that he would not sacrifice the station for one man. +Where was Ray? + +Where was Ray, indeed? It seemed as if no man might +live in the hellish storm that raged without the walls: as +if the very impetus of hate and fury would carry the ravages +over the stockade to murder us. Into the turmoil at +the gate came Colonel Clark, sending the disputants this +way and that to defend the fort, McGary to command one +quarter, Harrod and Bowman another, and every man that +could be found to a loophole, while Mrs. Ray continued +to run up and down, wringing her hands, now facing one +man, now another. Some of her words came to me, +shrilly, above the noise. + +``He fed you--he fed you. Oh, my God, and you are +grateful--grateful! When you were starving he risked +his life--'' + +Torn by anxiety for my friend, I dragged myself into +the nearest cabin, and a man was fighting there in the half- +light at the port. The huge figure I knew to be my friend +Cowan's, and when he drew back to load I seized his arm, +shouting Ray's name. Although the lead was pattering +on the other side of the logs, Cowan lifted me to the port. +And there, stretched on the ground behind a stump, within +twenty feet of the walls, was James. Even as I looked +the puffs of dust at his side showed that the savages knew +his refuge. I saw him level and fire, and then Bill Cowan +set me down and began to ram in a charge with tremendous +energy. + +Was there no way to save Ray? I stood turning this +problem in my mind, subconsciously aware of Cowan's +movements: of his yells when he thought he had made a +shot, when Polly Ann appeared at the doorway. Darting +in, she fairly hauled me to the shake-down in the far corner. + +``Will ye bleed to death, Davy?'' she cried, as she +slipped off my legging and bent over the wound. Her +eye lighting on a gourdful of water on the puncheon +table, she tore a strip from her dress and washed and +bound me deftly. The bullet was in the flesh, and gave +me no great pain. + +``Lie there, ye imp!'' she commanded, when she had +finished. + +``Some one's under the bed,'' said I, for I had heard a +movement. + +In an instant we were down on our knees on the hard +dirt floor, and there was a man's foot in a moccasin! We +both grabbed it and pulled, bringing to life a person with +little blue eyes and stiff blond hair. + +``Swein Poulsson!'' exclaimed Polly Ann, giving him +an involuntary kick, ``may the devil give ye shame!'' + +Swein Poulsson rose to a sitting position and clasped +his knees in his hands. + +``I haf one great fright,'' said he. + +``Send him into the common with the women in yere +place, Mis' McChesney,'' growled Cowan, who was loading. + +``By tam!'' said Swein Poulsson, leaping to his feet, +``I vill stay here und fight. I am prave once again.'' +Stooping down, he searched under the bed, pulled out his +rifle, powdered the pan, and flying to the other port, fired. +At that Cowan left his post and snatched the rifle from +Poulsson's hands. + +``Ye're but wasting powder,'' he cried angrily. + +``Then, by tam, I am as vell under the bed,'' said +Poulsson. ``Vat can I do?'' + +I had it. + +``Dig!'' I shouted; and seizing the astonished Cowan's +tomahawk from his belt I set to work furiously chopping +at the dirt beneath the log wall. ``Dig, so that James can +get under.'' + +Cowan gave me the one look, swore a mighty oath, and +leaping to the port shouted to Ray in a thundering voice +what we were doing. + +``Dig!'' roared Cowan. ``Dig, for the love of God, for +he can't hear me.'' + +The three of us set to work with all our might, Poulsson +making great holes in the ground at every stroke, Polly +Ann scraping at the dirt with the gourd. Two feet below +the surface we struck the edge of the lowest log, and then +it was Poulsson who got into the hole with his hunting +knife--perspiring, muttering to himself, working as one +possessed with a fury, while we scraped out the dirt from +under him. At length, after what seemed an age of staring +at his legs, the ground caved on him, and he would +have smothered if we had not dragged him out by the +heels, sputtering and all powdered brown. But there was +the daylight under the log. + +Again Cowan shouted at Ray, and again, but he did not +understand. It was then the miracle happened. I have +seen brave men and cowards since, and I am as far as ever +from distinguishing them. Before we knew it Poulsson +was in the hole once more--had wriggled out of it on the +other side, and was squirming in a hail of bullets towards +Ray. There was a full minute of suspense--perhaps two +--during which the very rifles of the fort were silent +(though the popping in the weeds was redoubled), and +then the barrel of a Deckard was poked through the hole. +After it came James Ray himself, and lastly Poulsson, and +a great shout went out from the loopholes and was taken +up by the women in the common. + + * * * * * * * + +Swein Poulsson had become a hero, nor was he willing +to lose any of the glamour which was a hero's right. As +the Indians' fire slackened, he went from cabin to cabin, +and if its occupants failed to mention the exploit (some +did fail so to do, out of mischief), Swein would say:-- + +``You did not see me safe James, no? I vill tell you +Joost how. + +It never leaked out that Swein was first of all under +the bed, for Polly Ann and Bill Cowan and myself swore +to keep the secret. But they told how I had thought of +digging the hole under the logs--a happy circumstance +which got me a reputation for wisdom beyond my years. +There was a certain Scotchman at Harrodstown called +McAndrew, and it was he gave me the nickname ``Canny +Davy,'' and I grew to have a sort of precocious fame +in the station. Often Captain Harrod or Bowman or +some of the others would pause in their arguments and +say gravely, ``What does Davy think of it?'' This was +not good for a boy, and the wonder of it is that it did not +make me altogether insupportable. One effect it had on +me--to make me long even more earnestly to be a man. + +The impulse of my reputation led me farther. A +fortnight of more inactivity followed, and then we ventured +out into the fields once more. But I went with the guard +this time, not with the women,--thanks to a whim the +men had for humoring me. + +``Arrah, and beant he a man all but two feet,'' said +Terence, ``wid more brain than me an' Bill Cowan and +Poulsson togither? 'Tis a fox's nose Davy has for the +divils, Bill. Sure he can smell thim the same as you an' +me kin see the red paint on their faces.'' + +``I reckon that's true,'' said Bill Cowan, with solemnity, +and so he carried me off. + +At length the cattle were turned out to browse greedily +through the clearing, while we lay in the woods by the +forest and listened to the sound of their bells, but when +they strayed too far, I was often sent to drive them back. +Once when this happened I followed them to the shade +at the edge of the woods, for it was noon, and the sun +beat down fiercely. And there I sat for some time watching +them as they lashed their sides with their tails and +pawed the ground, for experience is a good master. +Whether or not the flies were all that troubled them I +could not tell, and no sound save the tinkle of their bells +broke the noonday stillness. Making a circle I drove +them back toward the fort, much troubled in mind. I +told Cowan, but he laughed and said it was the flies. +Yet I was not satisfied, and finally stole back again to the +place where I had found them. I sat a long time hidden +at the edge of the forest, listening until my imagination +tricked me into hearing those noises which I feared and +yet longed for. Trembling, I stole a little farther in the +shade of the woods, and then a little farther still. The +leaves rustled in the summer's breeze, patches of +sunlight flickered on the mould, the birds twittered, and the +squirrels scolded. A chipmunk frightened me as he flew +chattering along a log. And yet I went on. I came +to the creek as it flowed silently in the shade, stepped in, +and made my way slowly down it, I know not how far, +walking in the water, my eye alert to every movement +about me. At length I stopped and caught my breath. +Before me, in a glade opening out under great trees, what +seemed a myriad of forked sticks were piled against one +another, three by three, and it struck me all in a heap +that I had come upon a great encampment. But the +skeletons of the pyramid tents alone remained. Where +were the skins? Was the camp deserted? + +For a while I stared through the brier leaves, then I +took a venture, pushed on, and found myself in the midst +of the place. It must have held near a thousand warriors. +All about me were gray heaps of ashes, and bones of deer +and elk and buffalo scattered, some picked clean, some +with the meat and hide sticking to them. Impelled by a +strong fascination, I went hither and thither until a sound +brought me to a stand--the echoing crack of a distant rifle. +On the heels of it came another, then several together, and +a faint shouting borne on the light wind. Terrorized, I +sought for shelter. A pile of brush underlain by ashes was +by, and I crept into that. The sounds continued, but +seemed to come no nearer, and my courage returning, I got +out again and ran wildly through the camp toward the +briers on the creek, expecting every moment to be tumbled +headlong by a bullet. And when I reached the briers, +what between panting and the thumping of my heart I +could for a few moments hear nothing. Then I ran on +again up the creek, heedless of cover, stumbling over logs +and trailing vines, when all at once a dozen bronze forms +glided with the speed of deer across my path ahead. +They splashed over the creek and were gone. Bewildered +with fear, I dropped under a fallen tree. Shouts were +in my ears, and the noise of men running. I stood up, +and there, not twenty paces away, was Colonel Clark himself +rushing toward me. He halted with a cry, raised his +rifle, and dropped it at the sight of my queer little figure +covered with ashes. + +``My God!'' he cried, ``it's Davy.'' + +``They crossed the creek,'' I shouted, pointing the way, +``they crossed the creek, some twelve of them.'' + +``Ay,'' he said, staring at me, and by this time the rest +of the guard were come up. They too stared, with different +exclamations on their lips,--Cowan and Bowman and +Tom McChesney and Terence McCann in front. + +``And there's a great camp below,'' I went on, +``deserted, where a thousand men have been.'' + +``A camp--deserted?'' said Clark, quickly. + +``Yes,'' I said, ``yes.'' But he had already started +forward and seized me by the arm. + +``Lead on,'' he cried, ``show it to us.'' He went ahead +with me, travelling so fast that I must needs run to keep +up, and fairly lifting me over the logs. But when we +came in sight of the place he darted forward alone and went +through it like a hound on the trail. The others followed +him, crying out at the size of the place and poking among +the ashes. At length they all took up the trail for a way +down the creek. Presently Clark called a halt. + +``I reckon that they've made for the Ohio,'' he said. +And at this judgment from him the guard gave a cheer +that might almost have been heard in the fields around the +fort. The terror that had hovered over us all that long +summer was lifted at last. + +You may be sure that Cowan carried me back to the +station. ``To think it was Davy that found it!'' he cried +again and again, ``to think it was Davy found it!'' + +``And wasn't it me that said he could smell the divils,'' +said Terence, as he circled around us in a mimic war dance. +And when from the fort they saw us coming across the +fields they opened the gates in astonishment, and on hearing +the news gave themselves over to the wildest rejoicing. +For the backwoodsmen were children of nature. Bill +Cowan ran for the fiddle which he had carried so carefully +over the mountain, and that night we had jigs and reels +on the common while the big fellow played ``Billy of the +Wild Woods'' and ``Jump Juba,'' with all his might, and +the pine knots threw their fitful, red light on the wild +scenes of merriment. I must have cut a queer little figure +as I sat between Cowan and Tom watching the dance, for +presently Colonel Clark came up to us, laughing in his +quiet way. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``there is another great man here who +would like to see you,'' and led me away wondering. I went +with him toward the gate, burning all over with pride at +this attention, and beside a torch there a broad-shouldered +figure was standing, at sight of whom I had a start of +remembrance. + +``Do you know who that is, Davy?'' said Colonel Clark. + +``It's Mr. Daniel Boone,'' said I. + +``By thunder,'' said Clark, ``I believe the boy IS a +wizard,'' while Mr. Boone's broad mouth was creased into +a smile, and there was a trace of astonishment, too, in his +kindly eye. + +``Mr. Boone came to my father's cabin on the Yadkin +once,'' I said; ``he taught me to skin a deer.'' + +``Ay, that I did,'' exclaimed Mr. Boone, ``and I said +ye'd make a woodsman sometime.'' + +Mr. Boone, it seemed, had come over from Boonesboro +to consult with Colonel Clark on certain matters, and had +but just arrived. But so modest was he that he would +not let it be known that he was in the station, for fear of +interrupting the pleasure. He was much the same as I +had known him, only grown older and his reputation now +increased to vastness. He and Clark sat on a door log +talking for a long time on Kentucky matters, the strength +of the forts, the prospect of new settlers that autumn, of +the British policy, and finally of a journey which Colonel +Clark was soon to make back to Virginia across the +mountains. They seemed not to mind my presence. At length +Colonel Clark turned to me with that quiet, jocose way he +had when relaxed. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``we'll see how much of a general you +are. What would you do if a scoundrel named Hamilton +far away at Detroit was bribing all the redskins he could +find north of the Ohio to come down and scalp your men?'' + +``I'd go for Hamilton,'' I answered. + +``By God!'' exclaimed Clark, striking Mr. Boone on +the knee, ``that's what I'd do.'' + + + +CHAPTER XI + +FRAGMENTARY + + +Mr. Boone's visit lasted but a day. I was a great deal +with Colonel Clark in the few weeks that followed before +his departure for Virginia. He held himself a little aloof +(as a leader should) from the captains in the station, +without seeming to offend them. But he had a fancy for +James Ray and for me, and he often took me into the +woods with him by day, and talked with me of an +evening. + +``I'm going away to Virginia, Davy,'' he said; ``will +you not go with me? We'll see Williamsburg, and come +back in the spring, and I'll have you a little rifle made.'' + +My look must have been wistful. + +``I can't leave Polly Ann and Tom,'' I answered. + +``Well,'' he said, ``I like that. Faith to your friends is +a big equipment for life.'' + +``But why are you going?'' I asked. + +``Because I love Kentucky best of all things in the +world,'' he answered, smiling. + +``And what are you going to do?'' I insisted. + +``Ah,'' he said, ``that I can't tell even to you.'' + +``To catch Hamilton?'' I ventured at random. + +He looked at me queerly. + +``Would you go along, Davy?'' said he, laughing now. + +``Would you take Tom?'' + +``Among the first,'' answered Colonel Clark, heartily. + +We were seated under the elm near the spring, and at +that instant I saw Tom coming toward us. I jumped up, +thinking to please him by this intelligence, when Colonel +Clark pulled me down again. + +``Davy,'' said he, almost roughly, I thought, ``remember +that we have been joking. Do you understand?--joking. +You have a tongue in your mouth, but sense enough in +your head, I believe, to hold it.'' He turned to Tom. +``McChesney, this is a queer lad you brought us,'' said +he. + +``He's a little deevil,'' agreed Tom, for that had become +a formula with him. + +It was all very mysterious to me, and I lay awake many +a night with curiosity, trying to solve a puzzle that was +none of my business. And one day, to cap the matter, +two woodsmen arrived at Harrodstown with clothes frayed +and bodies lean from a long journey. Not one of the +hundred questions with which they were beset would they +answer, nor say where they had been or why, save that +they had carried out certain orders of Clark, who was +locked up with them in a cabin for several hours. + +The first of October, the day of Colonel Clark's +departure, dawned crisp and clear. He was to take with +him the disheartened and the cowed, the weaklings who +loved neither work nor exposure nor danger. And before +he set out of the gate he made a little speech to the +assembled people. + +``My friends,'' he said, ``you know me. I put the +interests of Kentucky before my own. Last year when +I left to represent her at Williamsburg there were some +who said I would desert her. It was for her sake I made +that journey, suffered the tortures of hell from scalded +feet, was near to dying in the mountains. It was for her +sake that I importuned the governor and council for +powder and lead, and when they refused it I said to them, +`Gentlemen, a country that is not worth defending is not +worth claiming.' '' + +At these words the settlers gave a great shout, waving +their coonskin hats in the air. + +``Ay, that ye did,'' cried Bill Cowan, ``and got the +amminition.'' + +``I made that journey for her sake, I say,'' Colonel +Clark continued, ``and even so I am making this one. +I pray you trust me, and God bless and keep you while +I am gone.'' + +He did not forget to speak to me as he walked between +our lines, and told me to be a good boy and that +he would see me in the spring. Some of the women shed +tears as he passed through the gate, and many of us +climbed to sentry box and cabin roof that we might see +the last of the little company wending its way across the +fields. A motley company it was, the refuse of the station, +headed by its cherished captain. So they started back +over the weary road that led to that now far-away land of +civilization and safety. + + +During the balmy Indian summer, when the sharper lines +of nature are softened by the haze, some came to us from +across the mountains to make up for the deserters. From +time to time a little group would straggle to the gates of +the station, weary and footsore, but overjoyed at the sight +of white faces again: the fathers walking ahead with +watchful eyes, the women and older children driving the +horses, and the babies slung to the pack in hickory withes. +Nay, some of our best citizens came to Kentucky swinging +to the tail of a patient animal. The Indians were still +abroad, and in small war parties darted hither and thither +with incredible swiftness. And at night we would gather +at the fire around our new emigrants to listen to the +stories they had to tell,--familiar stories to all of us. +Sometimes it had been the gobble of a wild turkey that +had lured to danger, again a wood-owl had cried strangely +in the night. + +Winter came, and passed--somehow. I cannot dwell +here on the tediousness of it, and the one bright spot it +has left in my memory concerns Polly Ann. Did man, +woman, or child fall sick, it was Polly Ann who nursed +them. She had by nature the God-given gift of healing, +knew by heart all the simple remedies that backwoods +lore had inherited from the north of Ireland or borrowed +from the Indians. Her sympathy and loving-kindness +did more than these, her never tiring and ever cheerful +watchfulness. She was deft, too, was Polly Ann, and +spun from nettle bark many a cut of linen that could +scarce be told from flax. Before the sap began to run +again in the maples there was not a soul in Harrodstown +who did not love her, and I truly believe that most of +them would have risked their lives to do her bidding. + +Then came the sugaring, the warm days and the freezing +nights when the earth stirs in her sleep and the taps drip +from red sunrise to red sunset. Old and young went to +the camps, the women and children boiling and graining, +the squads of men posted in guards round about. And +after that the days flew so quickly that it seemed as if the +woods had burst suddenly into white flower, and it was +spring again. And then--a joy to be long remembered +--I went on a hunting trip with Tom and Cowan and +three others where the Kentucky tumbles between its +darkly wooded cliffs. And other wonders of that strange +land I saw then for the first time: great licks, trampled +down for acres by the wild herds, where the salt water +oozes out of the hoofprints. On the edge of one of these +licks we paused and stared breathless at giant bones +sticking here and there in the black mud, and great skulls of +fearful beasts half-embedded. This was called the Big +Bone Lick, and some travellers that went before us had +made their tents with the thighs of these monsters of a +past age. + +A danger past is oft a danger forgotten. Men went out +to build the homes of which they had dreamed through the +long winter. Axes rang amidst the white dogwoods and +the crabs and redbuds, and there were riotous log-raisings +in the clearings. But I think the building of Tom's house +was the most joyous occasion of all, and for none in the +settlement would men work more willingly than for him +and Polly Ann. The cabin went up as if by magic. It +stood on a rise upon the bank of the river in a grove of +oaks and hickories, with a big persimmon tree in front of +the door. It was in the shade of this tree that Polly Ann +sat watching Tom and me through the mild spring days +as we barked the roof, and none ever felt greater joy and +pride in a home than she. We had our first supper on +a wide puncheon under the persimmon tree on the few +pewter plates we had fetched across the mountain, the +blue smoke from our own hearth rising in the valley until +the cold night air spread it out in a line above us, while +the horses grazed at the river's edge. + +After that we went to ploughing, an occupation which +Tom fancied but little, for he loved the life of a hunter +best of all. But there was corn to be raised and fodder +for the horses, and a truck-patch to be cleared near the +house. + +One day a great event happened,--and after the manner +of many great events, it began in mystery. Leaping on +the roan mare, I was riding like mad for Harrodstown to +fetch Mrs. Cowan. And she, when she heard the summons, +abandoned a turkey on the spit, pitched her brats out of +the door, seized the mare, and dashing through the gates +at a gallop left me to make my way back afoot. Scenting +a sensation, I hurried along the wooded trace at a dog +trot, and when I came in sight of the cabin there was Mrs. +Cowan sitting on the step, holding in her long but motherly +arms something bundled up in nettle linen, while Tom +stood sheepishly by, staring at it. + +``Shucks,'' Mrs. Cowan was saying loudly, ``I reckon +ye're as little use to-day as Swein Poulsson,--standin' +there on one foot. Ye anger me--just grinning at it +like a fool--and yer own doin'. Have ye forgot how +to talk?'' + +Tom grinned the more, but was saved the effort of a +reply by a loud noise from the bundle. + +``Here's another,'' cried Mrs. Cowan to me. ``Ye +needn't act as if it was an animal. Faith, yereself was like +that once, all red an' crinkled. But I warrant ye didn't +have the heft,'' and she lifted it, judicially. ``A grand +baby,'' attacking Tom again, ``and ye're no more worthy +to be his father than Davy here.'' + +Then I heard a voice calling me, and pushing past Mrs. +Cowan, I ran into the cabin. Polly Ann lay on the log +bedstead, and she turned to mine a face radiant with a +happiness I had not imagined. + +``Oh, Davy, have ye seen him? Have ye seen little +Tom? Davy, I reckon I'll never be so happy again. +Fetch him here, Mrs. Cowan.'' + +Mrs. Cowan, with a glance of contempt at Tom and me, +put the bundle tenderly down on the coarse brown sheet +beside her. + +Poor little Tom! Only the first fortnight of his +existence was spent in peace. I have a pathetic memory +of it all--of our little home, of our hopes for it, of our +days of labor and nights of planning to make it complete. +And then, one morning when the three of us were turning +over the black loam in the patch, while the baby slept +peacefully in the shade, a sound came to our ears that +made us pause and listen with bated breath. It was the +sound of many guns, muffled in the distant forest. With +a cry Polly Ann flew to the hickory cradle under the tree, +Tom sprang for the rifle that was never far from his side, +while with a kind of instinct I ran to catch the spancelled +horses by the river. In silence and sorrow we fled through +the tall cane, nor dared to take one last look at the +cabin, or the fields lying black in the spring sunlight. The +shots had ceased, but ere we had reached the little clearing +McCann had made they began again, though as distant as +before. Tom went ahead, while I led the mare and Polly +Ann clutched the child to her breast. But when we came +in sight of the fort across the clearings the gates were +closed. There was nothing to do but cower in the thicket, +listening while the battle went on afar, Polly Ann trying +to still the cries of the child, lest they should bring death +upon us. At length the shooting ceased; stillness reigned; +then came a faint halloo, and out of the forest beyond us a +man rode, waving his hat at the fort. After him came +others. The gates opened, and we rushed pell-mell across +the fields to safety. + +The Indians had shot at a party shelling corn at +Captain Bowman's plantation, and killed two, while the others +had taken refuge in the crib. Fired at from every brake, +James Ray had ridden to Harrodstown for succor, and +the savages had been beaten off. But only the foolhardy +returned to their clearings now. We were on the edge of +another dreaded summer of siege, the prospect of banishment +from the homes we could almost see, staring us in +the face, and the labors of the spring lost again. There +was bitter talk within the gates that night, and many +declared angrily that Colonel Clark had abandoned us. +But I remembered what he had said, and had faith in him. + +It was that very night, too, I sat with Cowan, who had +duty in one of the sentry boxes, and we heard a voice +calling softly under us. Fearing treachery, Cowan cried out +for a sign. Then the answer came back loudly to open to +a runner with a message from Colonel Clark to Captain +Harrod. Cowan let the man in, while I ran for the captain, +and in five minutes it seemed as if every man and +woman and child in the fort were awake and crowding +around the man by the gates, their eager faces reddened +by the smoking pine knots. Where was Clark? What +had he been doing? Had he deserted them? + +``Deserted ye!'' cried the runner, and swore a great +oath. Wasn't Clark even then on the Ohio raising a +great army with authority from the Commonwealth of +Virginia to rid them of the red scourge? And would +they desert him? Or would they be men and bring from +Harrodstown the company he asked for? Then Captain +Harrod read the letter asking him to raise the company, +and before day had dawned they were ready for the word +to march--ready to leave cabin and clearing, and wife +and child, trusting in Clark's judgment for time and +place. Never were volunteers mustered more quickly +than in that cool April night by the gates of Harrodstown +Station. + +``And we'll fetch Davy along, for luck,'' cried Cowan, +catching sight of me beside him. + +``Sure we'll be wanting a dhrummer b'y,'' said McCann. + +And so they enrolled me. + + + +CHAPTER XII + +THE CAMPAIGN BEGINS + + +``Davy, take care of my Tom,'' cried Polly Ann. + +I can see her now, standing among the women by the +great hewn gateposts, with little Tom in her arms, +holding him out to us as we filed by. And the vision of +his little, round face haunted Tom and me for many weary +miles of our tramp through the wilderness. I have often +thought since that that march of the volunteer company +to join Clark at the Falls of the Ohio was a superb +example of confidence in one man, and scarce to be equalled +in history. + +In less than a week we of Captain Harrod's little +company stood on a forest-clad bank, gazing spellbound at the +troubled waters of a mighty river. That river was the +Ohio, and it divided us from the strange north country +whence the savages came. From below, the angry voice +of the Great Falls cried out to us unceasingly. Smoke +rose through the tree-tops of the island opposite, and +through the new gaps of its forest cabins could be seen. +And presently, at a signal from us, a big flatboat left its +shore, swung out and circled on the polished current, and +grounded at length in the mud below us. A dozen tall +boatmen, buckskin-clad, dropped the big oars and leaped +out on the bank with a yell of greeting. At the head of +them was a man of huge frame, and long, light hair falling +down over the collar of his hunting shirt. He wrung +Captain Harrod's hand. + +``That there's Simon Kenton, Davy,'' said Cowan, as we +stood watching them. + +I ran forward for a better look at the backwoods +Hercules, the tales of whose prowess had helped to while +away many a winter's night in Harrodstown Station. Big- +featured and stern, yet he had the kindly eye of the most +indomitable of frontier fighters, and I doubted not the +truth of what was said of him--that he could kill any +redskin hand-to-hand. + +``Clark's thar,'' he was saying to Captain Harrod. ``God +knows what his pluck is. He ain't said a word.'' + +``He doesn't say whar he's going?'' said Harrod. + +``Not a notion,'' answered Kenton. ``He's the greatest +man to keep his mouth shut I ever saw. He kept at the +governor of Virginny till he gave him twelve hundred +pounds in Continentals and power to raise troops. Then +Clark fetched a circle for Fort Pitt, raised some troops +thar and in Virginny and some about Red Stone, and +come down the Ohio here with 'em in a lot of flatboats. +Now that ye've got here the Kentucky boys is all in. I +come over with Montgomery, and Dillard's here from the +Holston country with a company.'' + + +``Well,'' said Captain Harrod, ``I reckon we'll report.'' + +I went among the first boat-load, and as the men strained +against the current, Kenton explained that Colonel Clark +had brought a number of emigrants down the river +with him; that he purposed to leave them on this island +with a little force, that they might raise corn and +provisions during the summer; and that he had called the +place Corn Island. + +``Sure, there's the Colonel himself,'' cried Terence +McCann, who was in the bow, and indeed I could pick +out the familiar figure among the hundred frontiersmen +that gathered among the stumps at the landing-place. As +our keel scraped they gave a shout that rattled in the +forest behind them, and Clark came down to the waterside. + +``I knew that Harrodstown wouldn't fail me,'' he said, +and called every man by name as we waded ashore. +When I came splashing along after Tom he pulled me +from the water with his two hands. + +``Colonel,'' said Terence McCann, ``we've brought ye a +dhrummer b'y.'' + +``We'd have no luck at all without him,'' said Cowan, +and the men laughed. + +``Can you walk an hundred miles without food, Davy?'' +asked Colonel Clark, eying me gravely. + +``Faith he's lean as a wolf, and no stomach to hinder +him,'' said Terence, seeing me look troubled. ``I'll not +be missing the bit of food the likes of him would eat.'' + +``And as for the heft of him,'' added Cowan, ``Mac and +I'll not feel it.'' + +Colonel Clark laughed. ``Well, boys,'' he said, ``if +you must have him, you must. His Excellency gave me +no instructions about a drummer, but we'll take you, +Davy.'' + +In those days he was a man that wasted no time, +was Colonel Clark, and within the hour our little +detachment had joined the others, felling trees and shaping +the log-ends for the cabins. That night, as Tom and +Cowan and McCann and James Ray lay around their fire, +taking a well-earned rest, a man broke excitedly into the +light with a kettle-shaped object balanced on his head, +which he set down in front of us. The man proved to be +Swein Poulsson, and the object a big drum, and he +straightway began to beat upon it a tattoo with improvised +drumsticks. + +``A Red Stone man,'' he cried, ``a Red Stone man, he +have it in the flatboat. It is for Tavy.'' + +``The saints be good to us,'' said Terence, ``if it isn't +the King's own drum he has.'' And sure enough, on the +head of it gleamed the royal arms of England, and on the +other side, as we turned it over, the device of a regiment. +They flung the sling about my neck, and the next day, +when the little army drew up for parade among the stumps, +there I was at the end of the line, and prouder than any +man in the ranks. And Colonel Clark coming to my end +of the line paused and smiled and patted me kindly on +the cheek. + +``Have you put this man on the roll, Harrod?'' says he. + +``No, Colonel,'' answers Captain Harrod, amid the +laughter of the men at my end. + +``What!'' says the Colonel, ``what an oversight! From +this day he is drummer boy and orderly to the Commander- +in-chief. Beat the retreat, my man.'' + +I did my best, and as the men broke ranks they crowded +around me, laughing and joking, and Cowan picked me +up, drum and all, and carried me off, I rapping furiously +the while. + +And so I became a kind of handy boy for the whole +regiment from the Colonel down, for I was willing and +glad to work. I cooked the Colonel's meals, roasting the +turkey breasts and saddles of venison that the hunters +brought in from the mainland, and even made him journey- +cake, a trick which Polly Ann had taught me. And +when I went about the island, if a man were loafing, he +would seize his axe and cry, ``Here's Davy, he'll tell the +Colonel on me.'' Thanks to the jokes of Terence McCann, +I gained an owl-like reputation for wisdom amongst these +superstitious backwoodsmen, and they came verily to +believe that upon my existence depended the success of the +campaign. But day after day passed, and no sign from +Colonel Clark of his intentions. + +``There's a good lad,'' said Terence. ``He'll be telling +us where we're going.'' + +I was asked the same question by a score or more, but +Colonel Clark kept his own counsel. He himself was +everywhere during the days that followed, superintending +the work on the blockhouse we were building, and eying +the men. Rumor had it that he was sorting out the +sheep from the goats, silently choosing those who were to +remain on the island and those who were to take part in +the campaign. + +At length the blockhouse stood finished amid the yellow +stumps of the great trees, the trunks of which were in its +walls. And suddenly the order went forth for the men +to draw up in front of it by companies, with the families +of the emigrants behind them. It was a picture to fix +itself in a boy's mind, and one that I have never forgotten. +The line of backwoodsmen, as fine a lot of men as I +ever wish to see, bronzed by the June sun, strong and +tireless as the wild animals of the forest, stood expectant +with rifles grounded. And beside the tallest, at the end +of the line, was a diminutive figure with a drum hung in +front of it. The early summer wind rustled in the forest, +and the never ending song of the Great Falls sounded +from afar. Apart, square-shouldered and indomitable, +stood a young man of twenty-six. + +``My friends and neighbors,'' he said in a firm voice, +``there is scarce a man standing among you to-day who +has not suffered at the hands of savages. Some of you +have seen wives and children killed before your eyes-- +or dragged into captivity. None of you can to-day call +the home for which he has risked so much his own. And +who, I ask you, is to blame for this hideous war? Whose +gold is it that buys guns and powder and lead to send the +Shawnee and the Iroquois and Algonquin on the warpath?'' + +He paused, and a hoarse murmur of anger ran along the +ranks. + +``Whose gold but George's, by the grace of God King +of Great Britain and Ireland? And what minions distribute +it? Abbott at Kaskaskia, for one, and Hamilton +at Detroit, the Hair Buyer, for another!'' + +When he spoke Hamilton's name his voice was nearly +drowned by imprecations. + +``Silence!'' cried Clark, sternly, and they were silent. +``My friends, the best way for a man to defend himself is +to maim his enemy. One year since, when you did me the +honor to choose me Commander-in-chief of your militia +in Kentucky, I sent two scouts to Kaskaskia. A dozen +years ago the French owned that place, and St. Vincent, +and Detroit, and the people there are still French. My +men brought back word that the French feared the Long +Knives, as the Indians call us. On the first of October I +went to Virginia, and some of you thought again that I +had deserted you. I went to Williamsburg and wrestled +with Governor Patrick Henry and his council, with Mr. +Jefferson and Mr. Mason and Mr. Wythe. Virginia had no +troops to send us, and her men were fighting barefoot with +Washington against the armies of the British king. But +the governor gave me twelve hundred pounds in paper, +and with it I have raised the little force that we have +here. And with it we will carry the war into Hamilton's +country. On the swift waters of this great river +which flows past us have come tidings to-day, and God +Himself has sent them. To-morrow would have been too +late. The ships and armies of the French king are on +their way across the ocean to help us fight the tyrant, +and this is the news that we bear to the Kaskaskias. +When they hear this, the French of those towns will not +fight against us. My friends, we are going to conquer an +empire for liberty, and I can look onward,'' he cried in a +burst of inspired eloquence, sweeping his arm to the +northward toward the forests on the far side of the Ohio, +``I can look onward to the day when these lands will be +filled with the cities of a Great Republic. And who +among you will falter at such a call?'' + +There was a brief silence, and then a shout went up +from the ranks that drowned the noise of the Falls, and +many fell into antics, some throwing their coonskin hats +in the air, and others cursing and scalping Hamilton in +mockery, while I pounded on the drum with all my might. +But when we had broken ranks the rumor was whispered +about that the Holston company had not cheered, and +indeed the rest of the day these men went about plainly +morose and discontented,--some saying openly (and with +much justice, though we failed to see it then) that they +had their own families and settlements to defend from the +Southern Indians and Chickamauga bandits, and could +not undertake Kentucky's fight at that time. And when +the enthusiasm had burned away a little the disaffection +spread, and some even of the Kentuckians began to murmur +against Clark, for faith or genius was needful to +inspire men to his plan. One of the malcontents from +Boonesboro came to our fire to argue. + +``He's mad as a medicine man, is Clark, to go into that +country with less than two hundred rifles. And he'll +force us, will he? I'd as lief have the King for a master.'' + +He brought every man in our circle to his feet,--Ray, +McCann, Cowan, and Tom. But Tom was nearest, and +words not coming easily to him he fell on the Boonesboro +man instead, and they fought it out for ten minutes +in the firelight with half the regiment around them. At +the end of it, when the malcontents were carrying their +champion away, they were stopped suddenly at the sight +of one bursting through the circle into the light, and a +hush fell upon the quarrel. It was Colonel Clark. + +``Are you hurt, McChesney?'' he demanded. + +``I reckon not much, Colonel,'' said Tom, grinning, as +he wiped his face. + +``If any man deserts this camp to-night,'' cried Colonel +Clark, swinging around, ``I swear by God to have him +chased and brought back and punished as he deserves. +Captain Harrod, set a guard.'' + +I pass quickly over the rest of the incident. How the +Holston men and some others escaped in the night in +spite of our guard, and swam the river on logs. How at +dawn we found them gone, and Kenton and Harrod and +brave Captain Montgomery set out in pursuit, with Cowan +and Tom and Ray. All day they rode, relentless, and +the next evening returned with but eight weary and sullen +fugitives of all those who had deserted. + +The next day the sun rose on a smiling world, the +polished reaches of the river golden mirrors reflecting +the forest's green. And we were astir with the light, +preparing for our journey into the unknown country. +At seven we embarked by companies in the flatboats, +waving a farewell to those who were to be left behind. +Some stayed through inclination and disaffection: others +because Colonel Clark did not deem them equal to the +task. But Swein Poulsson came. With tears in his +little blue eyes he had begged the Colonel to take him, +and I remember him well on that June morning, his +red face perspiring under the white bristles of his hair +as he strained at the big oar. For we must needs pull +a mile up the stream ere we could reach the passage in +which to shoot downward to the Falls. Suddenly Poulsson +dropped his handle, causing the boat to swing +round in the stream, while the men damned him. +Paying them no attention, he stood pointing into the +blinding disk of the sun. Across the edge of it a piece +was bitten out in blackness. + +``Mein Gott!'' he cried, ``the world is being ended just +now.'' + +``The holy saints remember us this day!'' said McCann, +missing a stroke to cross himself. ``Will ye pull, +ye damned Dutchman? Or we'll be the first to slide into +hell. This is no kind of a place at all at all.'' + +By this time the men all along the line of boats had +seen it, and many faltered. Clark's voice could be heard +across the waters urging them to pull, while the bows swept +across the current. They obeyed him, but steadily the +blackness ate out the light, and a weird gloaming +overspread the scene. River and forest became stern, the +men silent. The more ignorant were in fear of a cataclysm, +the others taking it for an omen. + +``Shucks!'' said Tom, when appealed to, ``I've seed it +afore, and it come all right again.'' + +Clark's boat rounded the shoal: next our turn came, +and then the whole line was gliding down the river, the +rising roar of the angry waters with which we were soon +to grapple coming to us with an added grimness. And +now but a faint rim of light saved us from utter darkness. +Big Bill Cowan, undaunted in war, stared at me +with fright written on his face. + +``And what 'll ye think of it, Davy?'' he said. + +I glanced at the figure of our commander in the boat +ahead, and took courage. + +``It's Hamilton's scalp hanging by a lock,'' I answered, +pointing to what was left of the sun. ``Soon it will be +off, and then we'll have light again.'' + +To my surprise he snatched me from the thwart and +held me up with a shout, and I saw Colonel Clark turn +and look back. + +``Davy says the Ha'r Buyer's sculp hangs by the lock, +boys, he shouted, pointing at the sun. + +The word was cried from boat to boat, and we could +see the men pointing upwards and laughing. And then, +as the light began to grow, we were in the midst of the +tumbling waters, the steersmen straining now right, now +left, to keep the prows in the smooth reaches between +rock and bar. We gained the still pools below, the sun +came out once more and smiled on the landscape, and the +spirits of the men, reviving, burst all bounds. + +Thus I earned my reputation as a prophet + +Four days and nights we rowed down the great river, our +oars double-manned, for fear that our coming might be +heralded to the French towns. We made our first camp on a +green little island at the mouth of the Cherokee, as we +then called the Tennessee, and there I set about cooking a +turkey for Colonel Clark, which Ray had shot. Chancing +to look up, I saw the Colonel himself watching me. + +``How is this, Davy?'' said he. ``I hear that you have +saved my army for me before we have met the enemy.'' + +``I did not know it, sir,'' I answered. + +``Well,'' said he, ``if you have learned to turn an evil +omen into a good sign, you know more than some generals. +What ails you now?'' + +``There's a pirogue, sir,'' I cried, staring and pointing. + +``Where?'' said he, alert all at once. ``Here, McChesney, +take a crew and put out after them.'' + +He had scarcely spoken ere Tom and his men were +rowing into the sunset, the whole of our little army watching +from the bank. Presently the other boat was seen +coming back with ours, and five strange woodsmen stepped +ashore, our men pressing around them. But Clark flew +to the spot, the men giving back. + +``Who's the leader here?'' he demanded. + +A tall man stepped forward. + +``I am,'' said he, bewildered but defiant. + +``Your name?'' + +``John Duff,'' he answered, as though against his will. + +``Your business?'' + +``Hunters,'' said Duff; ``and I reckon we're in our +rights.'' + +``I'll judge of that,'' said our Colonel. ``Where are +you from?'' + +``That's no secret, neither. Kaskasky, ten days gone.'' + +At that there was a murmur of surprise from our +companies. Clark turned. + +``Get your men back,'' he said to the captains, who +stood about them. And all of them not moving: ``Get +your men back, I say. I'll have it known who's in command +here.'' + +At that the men retired. ``Who commands at +Kaskaskia?'' he demanded of Duff. + +``Monseer Rocheblave, a Frenchy holding a British +commission,'' said Duff. ``And the British Governor +Abbott has left Post St. Vincent and gone to Detroit +Who be you?'' he added suspiciously. ``Be you Rebels?'' + +``Colonel Clark is my name, and I am in the service of +the Commonwealth of Virginia.'' + +Duff uttered an exclamatory oath and his manner +changed. ``Be you Clark?'' he said with respect. ``And +you're going after Kaskasky? Wal, the mility is prime, +and the Injun scouts is keeping a good lookout. But, +Colonel, I'll tell ye something: the Frenchies is etarnal +afeard of the Long Knives. My God! they've got the +notion that if you ketch 'em you'll burn and scalp 'em +same as the Red Sticks.'' + +``Good,'' was all that Clark answered. + +``I reckon I don't know much about what the Rebels is +fighting for,'' said John Duff; ``but I like your looks, +Colonel, and wharever you're going there'll be a fight. +Me and my boys would kinder like to go along.'' + +Clark did not answer at once, but looked John Duff +and his men over carefully. + +``Will you take the oath of allegiance to Virginia and +the Continental Congress?'' he asked at length. + +``I reckon it won't pizen us,'' said John Duff. + +``Hold up your hands,'' said Clark, and they took the +oath. ``Now, my men,'' said he, ``you will be assigned to +companies. Does any one among you know the old French +trail from Massacre to Kaskaskia?'' + +``Why,'' exclaimed John Duff, ``why, Johnny Saunders +here can tread it in the dark like the road to the grogshop.'' + +John Saunders, loose limbed, grinning sheepishly, +shuffled forward, and Clark shot a dozen questions at him one +after another. Yes, the trail had been blazed the Lord +knew how long ago by the French, and given up when +they left Massacre. + +``Look you,'' said Clark to him, ``I am not a man to +stand trifling. If there is any deception in this, you will +be shot without mercy.'' + +``And good riddance,'' said John Duff. ``Boys, we're +Rebels now. Steer clear of the Ha'r Buyer.'' + + +CHAPTER XIII + +KASKASKIA + + +For one more day we floated downward on the face of +the waters between the forest walls of the wilderness, and +at length we landed in a little gully on the north shore of +the river, and there we hid our boats. + +``Davy,'' said Colonel Clark, ``let's walk about a bit. +Tell me where you learned to be so silent?'' + +``My father did not like to be talked to,'' I answered, +``except when he was drinking.'' + +He gave me a strange look. Many the stroll I took +with him afterwards, when he sought to relax himself +from the cares which the campaign had put upon him. +This night was still and clear, the west all yellow with the +departing light, and the mists coming on the river. And +presently, as we strayed down the shore we came upon a +strange sight, the same being a huge fort rising from the +waterside, all overgrown with brush and saplings and tall +weeds. The palisades that held its earthenwork were rotten +and crumbling, and the mighty bastions of its corners +sliding away. Behind the fort, at the end farthest from the +river, we came upon gravelled walks hidden by the rank +growth, where the soldiers of his most Christian Majesty +once paraded. Lost in thought, Clark stood on the parapet, +watching the water gliding by until the darkness hid it, +--nay, until the stars came and made golden dimples upon +its surface. But as we went back to the camp again he told +me how the French had tried once to conquer this vast +country and failed, leaving to the Spaniards the endless +stretch beyond the Mississippi called Louisiana, and this +part to the English. And he told me likewise that this +fort in the days of its glory had been called Massacre, from a +bloody event which had happened there more than three- +score years before. + +``Threescore years!'' I exclaimed, longing to see the +men of this race which had set up these monuments only +to abandon them. + +``Ay, lad,'' he answered, ``before you or I were born, +and before our fathers were born, the French missionaries +and soldiers threaded this wilderness. And they called +this river `La Belle Riviere,'--the Beautiful River.'' + +``And shall I see that race at Kaskaskia?'' I asked, +wondering. + +``That you shall,'' he cried, with a force that left no +doubt in my mind. + +In the morning we broke camp and started off for the +strange place which we hoped to capture. A hundred +miles it was across the trackless wilds, and each man was +ordered to carry on his back provisions for four days only. + +``Herr Gott!'' cried Swein Poulsson, from the bottom +of a flatboat, whence he was tossing out venison flitches, +``four day, und vat is it ve eat then?'' + +``Frenchies, sure,'' said Terence; ``there'll be plenty av +thim for a season. Faith, I do hear they're tinder as +lambs.'' + +``You'll no set tooth in the Frenchies,'' the pessimistic +McAndrew put in, ``wi' five thousand redskins aboot, and +they lying in wait. The Colonel's no vera mindful of that, +I'm thinking.'' + +``Will ye hush, ye ill-omened hound!'' cried Cowan, +angrily. ``Pitch him in the crick, Mac!'' + +Tom was diverted from this duty by a loud quarrel +between Captain Harrod and five men of the company who +wanted scout duty, and on the heels of that came another +turmoil occasioned by Cowan's dropping my drum into the +water. While he and McCann and Tom were fishing it +out, Colonel Clark himself appeared, quelled the mutiny +that Harrod had on his hands, and bade the men sternly to +get into ranks. + +``What foolishness is this?'' he said, eying the dripping +drum. + +``Sure, Colonel,'' said McCann, swinging it on his back, +``we'd have no heart in us at Kaskasky widout the rattle +of it in our ears. Bill Cowan and me will not be feeling +the heft of it bechune us.'' + +``Get into ranks,'' said the Colonel, amusement +struggling with the anger in his face as he turned on his heel. +His wisdom well knew when to humor a man, and when +to chastise. + +``Arrah,'' said Terence, as he took his place, ``I'd as +soon l'ave me gun behind as Davy and the dhrum.'' + +Methinks I can see now, as I write, the long file of +woodsmen with their swinging stride, planting one foot +before the other, even as the Indian himself threaded the +wilderness. Though my legs were short, I had both +sinew and training, and now I was at one end of the line +and now at the other. And often with a laugh some giant +would hand his gun to a neighbor, swing me to his shoulder, +and so give me a lift for a weary mile or two; and +perchance whisper to me to put down my hand into the +wallet of his shirt, where I would find a choice morsel +which he had saved for his supper. Sometimes I trotted +beside the Colonel himself, listening as he talked to this +man or that, and thus I got the gravest notion of the +daring of this undertaking, and of the dangers ahead of us. +This north country was infested with Indians, allies of the +English and friends of the French their subjects; and the +fact was never for an instant absent from our minds that +our little band might at any moment run into a thousand +warriors, be overpowered and massacred; or, worst of all, +that our coming might have been heralded to Kaskaskia. + +For three days we marched in the green shade of the +primeval wood, nor saw the sky save in blue patches here +and there. Again we toiled for hours through the coffee- +colored waters of the swamps. But the third day brought +us to the first of those strange clearings which the French +call prairies, where the long grass ripples like a lake in +the summer wind. Here we first knew raging thirst, and +longed for the loam-specked water we had scorned, as our +tired feet tore through the grass. For Saunders, our +guide, took a line across the open in plain sight of any +eye that might be watching from the forest cover. But +at length our column wavered and halted by reason of +some disturbance at the head of it. Conjectures in our +company, the rear guard, became rife at once. + +``Run, Davy darlin,' an' see what the throuble is,'' said +Terence. + +Nothing loath, I made my way to the head of the +column, where Bowman's company had broken ranks and +stood in a ring up to their thighs in the grass. In the +centre of the ring, standing on one foot before our angry +Colonel, was Saunders. + +``Now, what does this mean?'' demanded Clark; ``my +eye is on you, and you've boxed the compass in this last +hour.'' + +Saunders' jaw dropped. + +``I'm guiding you right,'' he answered, with that +sullenness which comes to his kind from fear, ``but a man will +slip his bearings sometimes in this country.'' + +Clark's eyes shot fire, and he brought down the stock +of his rifle with a thud. + +``By the eternal God!'' he cried, ``I believe you are a +traitor. I've been watching you every step, and you've +acted strangely this morning.'' + +``Ay, ay,'' came from the men round him. + +``Silence!'' cried Clark, and turned again to the +cowering Saunders. ``You pretend to know the way to +Kaskaskia, you bring us to the middle of the Indian country +where we may be wiped out at any time, and now you +have the damned effrontery to tell me that you have lost +your way. I am a man of my word,'' he added with a +vibrant intensity, and pointed to the limbs of a giant tree +which stood at the edge of the distant forest. ``I will +give you half an hour, but as I live, I will leave you +hanging there.'' + +The man's brown hand trembled as he clutched his rifle +barrel. + +`` 'Tis a hard country, sir,'' he said. ``I'm lost. I swear +it on the evangels.'' + +``A hard country!'' cried Clark. ``A man would have +to walk over it but once to know it. I believe you are a +damned traitor and perjurer,--in spite of your oath, a +British spy. + +Saunders wiped the sweat from his brow on his buckskin sleeve. + +``I reckon I could get the trace, Colonel, if you'd let me +go a little way into the prairie.'' + +``Half an hour,'' said Clark, ``and you'll not go alone.'' +Sweeping his eye over Bowman's company, he picked out +a man here and a man there to go with Saunders. Then +his eye lighted on me. ``Where's McChesney?'' he said. +``Fetch McChesney.'' + +I ran to get Tom, and seven of them went away, with +Saunders in the middle, Clark watching them like a hawk, +while the men sat down in the grass to wait. Fifteen +minutes went by, and twenty, and twenty-five, and Clark +was calling for a rope, when some one caught sight of the +squad in the distance returning at a run. And when they +came within hail it was Saunders' voice we heard, +shouting brokenly:-- + +``I've struck it, Colonel, I've struck the trace. There's a +pecan at the edge of the bottom with my own blaze on it.'' + +``May you never be as near death again,'' said the +Colonel, grimly, as he gave the order to march. + +The fourth day passed, and we left behind us the patches +of forest and came into the open prairie,--as far as the +eye could reach a long, level sea of waving green. The +scanty provisions ran out, hunger was added to the pangs +of thirst and weariness, and here and there in the +straggling file discontent smouldered and angry undertone was +heard. Kaskaskia was somewhere to the west and north; +but how far? Clark had misled them. And in addition +it were foolish to believe that the garrison had not been +warned. English soldiers and French militia and Indian +allies stood ready for our reception. Of such was the +talk as we lay down in the grass under the stars on the +fifth night. For in the rank and file an empty stomach is +not hopeful. + +The next morning we took up our march silently with +the dawn, the prairie grouse whirring ahead of us. At +last, as afternoon drew on, a dark line of green edged the +prairie to the westward, and our spirits rose. From +mouth to mouth ran the word that these were the woods +which fringed the bluff above Kaskaskia itself. We +pressed ahead, and the destiny of the new Republic for +which we had fought made us walk unseen. Excitement +keyed us high; we reached the shade, plunged into it, and +presently came out staring at the bastioned corners of a +fort which rose from the centre of a clearing. It had +once defended the place, but now stood abandoned and +dismantled. Beyond it, at the edge of the bluff, we halted, +astonished. The sun was falling in the west, and below +us was the goal for the sight of which we had suffered so +much. At our feet, across the wooded bottom, was the +Kaskaskia River, and beyond, the peaceful little French +village with its low houses and orchards and gardens +colored by the touch of the evening light. In the centre +of it stood a stone church with its belfry; but our searching +eyes alighted on the spot to the southward of it, near +the river. There stood a rambling stone building with +the shingles of its roof weathered black, and all around it +a palisade of pointed sticks thrust in the ground, and with +a pair of gates and watch-towers. Drooping on its staff +was the standard of England. North and south of the +village the emerald common gleamed in the slanting light, +speckled red and white and black by grazing cattle. Here +and there, in untidy brown patches, were Indian settlements, +and far away to the westward the tawny Father of +Waters gleamed through the cottonwoods. + +Through the waning day the men lay resting under the +trees, talking in undertones. Some cleaned their rifles, +and others lost themselves in conjectures of the attack. +But Clark himself, tireless, stood with folded arms gazing +at the scene below, and the sunlight on his face illumined +him (to the lad standing at his side) as the servant of +destiny. At length, at eventide, the sweet-toned bell of the +little cathedral rang to vespers,--a gentle message of +peace to war. Colonel Clark looked into my upturned +face. + +``Davy, do you know what day this is?'' he asked. + +``No, sir,'' I answered. + +``Two years have gone since the bells pealed for the +birth of a new nation--your nation, Davy, and mine-- +the nation that is to be the refuge of the oppressed of +this earth--the nation which is to be made of all peoples, +out of all time. And this land for which you and I shall +fight to-night will belong to it, and the lands beyond,'' he +pointed to the west, ``until the sun sets on the sea again.'' +He put his hand on my head. ``You will remember this +when I am dead and gone,'' he said. + +I was silent, awed by the power of his words. + +Darkness fell, and still we waited, impatient for the +order. And when at last it came the men bustled hither +and thither to find their commands, and we picked our +way on the unseen road that led down the bluff, our hearts +thumping. The lights of the village twinkled at our feet, +and now and then a voice from below was caught and +borne upward to us. Once another noise startled us, +followed by an exclamation, ``Donnerblitzen'' and a volley +of low curses from the company. Poor Swein Poulsson +had loosed a stone, which had taken a reverberating flight +riverward. + +We reached the bottom, and the long file turned and +hurried silently northward, searching for a crossing. I +try to recall my feelings as I trotted beside the tall forms +that loomed above me in the night. The sense of protection +they gave me stripped me of fear, and I was not +troubled with that. My thoughts were chiefly on Polly +Ann and the child we had left in the fort now so far to +the south of us, and in my fancy I saw her cheerful, ever +helpful to those around her, despite the load that must +rest on her heart. I saw her simple joy at our return. But +should we return? My chest tightened, and I sped along the +ranks to Harrod's company and caught Tom by the wrist. + +``Davy,'' he murmured, and, seizing my hand in his +strong grip, pulled me along with him. For it was not +given to him to say what he felt; but as I hurried to keep +pace with his stride, Polly Ann's words rang in my ears, +``Davy, take care of my Tom,'' and I knew that he, too, +was thinking of her. + +A hail aroused me, the sound of a loud rapping, and I +saw in black relief a cabin ahead. The door opened, +a man came out with a horde of children cowering at his +heels, a volley of frightened words pouring from his mouth +in a strange tongue. John Duff was plying him with +questions in French, and presently the man became calmer +and lapsed into broken English. + +``Kaskaskia--yes, she is prepare. Many spy is gone +out--cross la riviere. But now they all sleep.'' + +Even as he spoke a shout came faintly from the distant +town. + +``What is that?'' demanded Clark, sharply. + +The man shrugged his shoulders. ``Une fete des negres, +peut-etre,--the negro, he dance maybe.'' + +``Are you the ferryman?'' said Clark. + +``Oui--I have some boat.'' + +We crossed the hundred and fifty yards of sluggish +water, squad by squad, and in the silence of the night +stood gathered, expectant, on the farther bank. Midnight +was at hand. Commands were passed about, and men ran +this way and that, jostling one another to find their places +in a new order. But at length our little force stood in +three detachments on the river's bank, their captains +repeating again and again the part which each was to +play, that none might mistake his duty. The two larger +ones were to surround the town, while the picked force +under Simon Kenton himself was to storm the fort. +Should he gain it by surprise and without battle, three +shots were to be fired in quick succession, the other +detachments were to start the war-whoop, while Duff and some +with a smattering of French were to run up and down the +streets proclaiming that every habitan who left his house +would be shot. No provision being made for the drummer +boy (I had left my drum on the heights above), I chose +the favored column, at the head of which Tom and Cowan +and Ray and McCann were striding behind Kenton and +Colonel Clark. Not a word was spoken. There was a kind +of cow-path that rose and fell and twisted along the river- +bank. This we followed, and in ten minutes we must have +covered the mile to the now darkened village. The starlight +alone outlined against the sky the houses of it as we +climbed the bank. Then we halted, breathless, in a street, +but there was no sound save that of the crickets and the +frogs. Forward again, and twisting a corner, we beheld +the indented edge of the stockade. Still no hail, nor had +our moccasined feet betrayed us as we sought the river +side of the fort and drew up before the big river gates of +it. Simon Kenton bore against them, and tried the little +postern that was set there, but both were fast. The spikes +towered a dozen feet overhead. + +``Quick!'' muttered Clark, ``a light man to go over +and open the postern.'' + +Before I guessed what was in his mind, Cowan seized +me. + +``Send the lad, Colonel,'' said he. + +``Ay, ay,'' said Simon Kenton, hoarsely. + +In a second Tom was on Kenton's shoulders, and they +passed me up with as little trouble as though I had been my +own drum. Feverishly searching with my foot for Tom's +shoulder, I seized the spikes at the top, clambered over +them, paused, surveyed the empty area below me, destitute +even of a sentry, and then let myself down with the aid +of the cross-bars inside. As I was feeling vainly for +the bolt of the postern, rays of light suddenly shot my +shadow against the door. And next, as I got my hand on +the bolt-head, I felt the weight of another on my shoulder, +and a voice behind me said in English:-- + +``In the devil's name!'' + +I gave the one frantic pull, the bolt slipped, and caught +again. Then Colonel Clark's voice rang out in the night:-- + +``Open the gate! Open the gate in the name of +Virginia and the Continental Congress!'' + +Before I could cry out the man gave a grunt, leaned +his gun against the gate, and tore my fingers from the +bolt-handle. Astonishment robbed me of breath as he +threw open the postern. + +``In the name of the Continental Congress,'' he cried, +and seized his gun. Clark and Kenton stepped in +instantly, no doubt as astounded as I, and had the man in +their grasp. + +``Who are you?'' said Clark. + +``Name o' Skene, from Pennsylvanya,'' said the man, +``and by the Lord God ye shall have the fort.'' + +``You looked for us?'' said Clark. + +``Faith, never less,'' said the Pennsylvanian. ``The +one sentry is at the main gate.'' + +``And the governor?'' + +``Rocheblave?'' said the Pennsylvanian. ``He sleeps +yonder in the old Jesuit house in the middle.'' + +Clark turned to Tom McChesney, who was at his elbow. + +``Corporal!'' said he, swiftly, ``secure the sentry at the +main gate! You,'' he added, turning to the Pennsylvanian, +``lead us to the governor. But mind, if you +betray me, I'll be the first to blow out your brains.'' + +The man seized a lantern and made swiftly over the +level ground until the rubble-work of the old Jesuit house +showed in the light, nor Clark nor any of them stopped to +think of the danger our little handful ran at the mercy of +a stranger. The house was silent. We halted, and Clark +threw himself against the rude panels of the door, which +gave to inward blackness. Our men filled the little passage, +and suddenly we found ourselves in a low-ceiled +room in front of a great four-poster bed. And in it, +upright, blinking at the light, were two odd Frenchified +figures in tasselled nightcaps. Astonishment and anger +and fear struggled in the faces of Monsieur de Rocheblave +and his lady. A regard for truth compels me to +admit that it was madame who first found her voice, and +no uncertain one it was. + +First came a shriek that might have roused the garrison. + +``Villains! Murderers! Outragers of decency!'' she +cried with spirit, pouring a heap of invectives, now in +French, now in English, much to the discomfiture of our +backwoodsmen, who peered at her helplessly. + +``Nom du diable!'' cried the commandant, when his lady's +breath was gone, ``what does this mean?'' + +``It means, sir,'' answered Clark, promptly, ``that you +are my prisoner.'' + +``And who are you?'' gasped the commandant. + +``George Rogers Clark, Colonel in the service of the +Commonwealth of Virginia.'' He held out his hand +restrainingly, for the furious Monsieur Rocheblave made an +attempt to rise. ``You will oblige me by remaining in +bed, sir, for a moment.'' + +``Coquins! Canailles! Cochons!'' shrieked the lady. + +``Madame,'' said Colonel Clark, politely, ``the +necessities of war are often cruel.'' + +He made a bow, and paying no further attention to +the torrent of her reproaches or the threats of the helpless +commandant, he calmly searched the room with the lantern, +and finally pulled out from under the bed a metal +despatch box. Then he lighted a candle in a brass +candlestick that stood on the simple walnut dresser, and +bowed again to the outraged couple in the four-poster. + +``Now, sir,'' he said, ``you may dress. We will retire.'' + +``Pardieu!'' said the commandant in French, ``a +hundred thousand thanks.'' + +We had scarcely closed the bedroom door when three +shots were heard. + +``The signal!'' exclaimed Clark. + +Immediately a pandemonium broke on the silence of the +night that must have struck cold terror in the hearts of +the poor Creoles sleeping in their beds. The war-whoop, +the scalp halloo in the dead of the morning, with the +hideous winding notes of them that reached the bluff beyond +and echoed back, were enough to frighten a man from his +senses. In the intervals, in backwoods French, John Duff +and his companions were heard in terrifying tones crying +out to the habitans to venture out at the peril of their lives. + +Within the fort a score of lights flew up and down like +will-o'-the-wisps, and Colonel Clark, standing on the steps +of the governor's house, gave out his orders and despatched +his messengers. Me he sent speeding through the village +to tell Captain Bowman to patrol the outskirts of the +town, that no runner might get through to warn Fort +Chartres and Cohos, as some called Cahokia. None stirred +save the few Indians left in the place, and these were +brought before Clark in the fort, sullen and defiant, and +put in the guard-house there. And Rocheblave, when +he appeared, was no better, and was put back in his house +under guard. + +As for the papers in the despatch box, they revealed I +know not what briberies of the savage nations and plans +of the English. But of other papers we found none, +though there must have been more. Madame Rocheblave +was suspected of having hidden some in the inviolable +portions of her dress. + +At length the cocks crowing for day proclaimed the +morning, and while yet the blue shadow of the bluff was +on the town, Colonel Clark sallied out of the gate and +walked abroad. Strange it seemed that war had come to +this village, so peaceful and remote. And even stranger +it seemed to me to see these Arcadian homes in the midst +of the fierce wilderness. The little houses with their +sloping roofs and wide porches, the gardens ablaze with +color, the neat palings,--all were a restful sight for our +weary eyes. And now I scarcely knew our commander. +For we had not gone far ere, timidly, a door opened and +a mild-visaged man, in the simple workaday smock that +the French wore, stood, hesitating, on the steps. The odd +thing was that he should have bowed to Clark, who was +dressed no differently from Bowman and Harrod and +Duff; and the man's voice trembled piteously as he spoke. +It needed not John Duff to tell us that he was pleading +for the lives of his family. + +``He will sell himself as a slave if your Excellency will +spare them,'' said Duff, translating. + +But Clark stared at the man sternly. + +``I will tell them my plans at the proper time,'' he said +and when Duff had translated this the man turned and +went silently into his house again, closing the door behind +him. And before we had traversed the village the same +thing had happened many times. We gained the fort +again, I wondering greatly why he had not reassured these +simple people. It was Bowman who asked this question, +he being closer to Clark than any of the other captains. +Clark said nothing then, and began to give out directions +for the day. But presently he called the Captain aside. + +``Bowman,'' I heard him say, ``we have one hundred +and fifty men to hold a province bigger than the whole of +France, and filled with treacherous tribes in the King's +pay. I must work out the problem for myself.'' + +Bowman was silent. Clark, with that touch which made +men love him and die for him, laid his hand on the +Captain's shoulder. + +``Have the men called in by detachments,'' he said, ``and +fed. God knows they must be hungry,--and you.'' + +Suddenly I remembered that he himself had had +nothing. Running around the commandant's house to the +kitchen door, I came unexpectedly upon Swein Poulsson, +who was face to face with the linsey-woolsey-clad figure +of Monsieur Rocheblave's negro cook. The early sun cast +long shadows of them on the ground. + +``By tam,'' my friend was saying, ``so I vill eat. I am +choost like an ox for three days, und chew grass. Prairie +grass, is it?'' + +``Mo pas capab', Michie,'' said the cook, with a terrified +roll of his white eyes. + +``Herr Gott!'' cried Swein Poulsson, ``I am red face. +Aber Herr Gott, I thank thee I am not a nigger. Und +my hair is bristles, yes. Davy'' (spying me), ``I thank +Herr Gott it is not vool. Let us in the kitchen go.'' + +``I am come to get something for the Colonel's +breakfast,'' said I, pushing past the slave, through the open +doorway. Swein Poulsson followed, and here I struck another +contradiction in his strange nature. He helped me light the +fire in the great stone chimney-place, and we soon had a pot +of hominy on the crane, and turning on the spit a piece of +buffalo steak which we found in the larder. Nor did a +mouthful pass his lips until I had sped away with a +steaming portion to find the Colonel. By this time the +men had broken into the storehouse, and the open place +was dotted with their breakfast fires. Clark was standing +alone by the flagstaff, his face careworn. But he +smiled as he saw me coming. + +``What's this?'' says he. + +``Your breakfast, sir,'' I answered. I set down the +plate and the pot before him and pressed the pewter spoon +into his hand. + +``Davy,'' said he. + +``Sir?'' said I. + +``What did you have for your breakfast?'' + +My lip trembled, for I was very hungry, and the rich +steam from the hominy was as much as I could stand. Then +the Colonel took me by the arms, as gently as a woman +might, set me down on the ground beside him, and taking +a spoonful of the hominy forced it between my lips. I +was near to fainting at the taste of it. Then he took a +bit himself, and divided the buffalo steak with his own +hands. And when from the camp-fires they perceived the +Colonel and the drummer boy eating together in plain sight +of all, they gave a rousing cheer. + +``Swein Poulsson helped get your breakfast, sir, and +would eat nothing either,'' I ventured. + +``Davy,'' said Colonel Clark, gravely, ``I hope you will +be younger when you are twenty.'' + +``I hope I shall be bigger, sir,'' I answered gravely. + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +HOW THE KASKASKEIANS WERE MADE CITIZENS + + +Never before had such a day dawned upon Kaskaskia. +With July fierceness the sun beat down upon the village, +but man nor woman nor child stirred from the darkened +houses. What they awaited at the hands of the Long +Knives they knew not,--captivity, torture, death perhaps. +Through the deserted streets stalked a squad of +backwoodsmen headed by John Duff and two American +traders found in the town, who were bestirring themselves +in our behalf, knocking now at this door and anon at that. + +``The Colonel bids you come to the fort,'' he said, and +was gone. + +The church bell rang with slow, ominous strokes, far +different from its gentle vesper peal of yesterday. Two +companies were drawn up in the sun before the old Jesuit +house, and presently through the gate a procession came, +grave and mournful. The tone of it was sombre in the +white glare, for men had donned their best (as they +thought) for the last time,--cloth of camlet and Cadiz +and Limbourg, white cotton stockings, and brass-buckled +shoes. They came like captives led to execution. But +at their head a figure held our eye,--a figure that spoke +of dignity and courage, of trials borne for others. It was +the village priest in his robes. He had a receding forehead +and a strong, pointed chin; but benevolence was in the +curve of his great nose. I have many times since seen his +type of face in the French prints. He and his flock halted +before our young Colonel, even as the citizens of Calais in +a bygone century must have stood before the English king. + +The scene comes back to me. On the one side, not +the warriors of a nation that has made its mark in war, +but peaceful peasants who had sought this place for its +remoteness from persecution, to live and die in harmony +with all mankind. On the other, the sinewy advance +guard of a race that knows not peace, whose goddess of +liberty carries in her hand a sword. The plough might +have been graven on our arms, but always the rifle. + +The silence of the trackless wilds reigned while Clark +gazed at them sternly. And when he spoke it was with +the voice of a conqueror, and they listened as the conquered +listen, with heads bowed--all save the priest. + +Clark told them first that they had been given a false +and a wicked notion of the American cause, and he spoke +of the tyranny of the English king, which had become +past endurance to a free people. As for ourselves, the +Long Knives, we came in truth to conquer, and because +of their hasty judgment the Kaskaskians were at our +mercy. The British had told them that the Kentuckians +were a barbarous people, and they had believed. + +He paused that John Duff might translate and the gist +of what he had said sink in. But suddenly the priest +had stepped out from the ranks, faced his people, and was +himself translating in a strong voice. When he had +finished a tremor shook the group. But he turned calmly +and faced Clark once more. + +``Citizens of Kaskaskia,'' Colonel Clark went on, ``the +king whom you renounced when the English conquered +you, the great King of France, has judged for you and the +French people. Knowing that the American cause is just, +he is sending his fleets and regiments to fight for it against +the British King, who until now has been your sovereign.'' + +Again he paused, and when the priest had told them +this, a murmur of astonishment came from the boldest. + +``Citizens of Kaskaskia, know you that the Long Knives +come not to massacre, as you foolishly believed, but to +release from bondage. We are come not against you, +who have been deceived, but against those soldiers of the +British King who have bribed the savages to slaughter +our wives and children. You have but to take the oath +of allegiance to the Continental Congress to become free, +even as we are, to enjoy the blessings of that American +government under which we live and for which we fight.'' + +The face of the good priest kindled as he glanced at +Clark. He turned once more, and though we could not +understand his words, the thrill of his eloquence moved +us. And when he had finished there was a moment's +hush of inarticulate joy among his flock, and then such +transports as moved strangely the sternest men in our +ranks. The simple people fell to embracing each other +and praising God, the tears running on their cheeks. Out +of the group came an old man. A skullcap rested on his +silvered hair, and he felt the ground uncertainly with his +gold-headed stick. + +``Monsieur,'' he said tremulously ``you will pardon an +old man if he show feeling. I am born seventy year ago +in Gascon. I inhabit this country thirty year, and last +night I think I not live any longer. Last night we make +our peace with the good God, and come here to-day to die. +But we know you not,'' he cried, with a sudden and +surprising vigor; ``ha, we know you not! They told us +lies, and we were humble and believed. But now we are +Americains,'' he cried, his voice pitched high, as he pointed +with a trembling arm to the stars and stripes above him. +``Mes enfants, vive les Bostonnais! Vive les Americains! +Vive Monsieur le Colonel Clark, sauveur de Kaskaskia!'' + +The listening village heard the shout and wondered. +And when it had died down Colonel Clark took the +old Gascon by the hand, and not a man of his but saw +that this was a master-stroke of his genius. + +``My friends,'' he said simply, ``I thank you. I would not +force you, and you will have some days to think over the +oath of allegiance to the Republic. Go now to your homes, +and tell those who are awaiting you what I have said. And +if any man of French birth wish to leave this place, he may +go of his own free will, save only three whom I suspect are +not our friends.'' + +They turned, and in an ecstasy of joy quite pitiful to see +went trooping out of the gate. But scarce could they have +reached the street and we have broken ranks, when we +saw them coming back again, the priest leading them as +before. They drew near to the spot where Clark stood, +talking to the captains, and halted expectantly. + +``What is it, my friends?'' asked the Colonel. + +The priest came forward and bowed gravely. + +``I am Pere Gibault, sir,'' he said, ``cure of Kaskaskia.'' +He paused, surveying our commander with a clear eye. +``There is something that still troubles the good citizens.'' + +``And what is that, sir?'' said Clark. + +The priest hesitated. + +``If your Excellency will only allow the church to be +opened--'' he ventured. + +The group stood wistful, fearful that their boldness had +displeased, expectant of reprimand. + +``My good Father,'' said Colonel Clark, ``an American +commander has but one relation to any church. And that +is'' (he added with force) ``to protect it. For all +religions are equal before the Republic.'' + +The priest gazed at him intently. + +``By that answer,'' said he, ``your Excellency has made +for your government loyal citizens in Kaskaskia.'' + +Then the Colonel stepped up to the priest and took him +likewise by the hand. + +``I have arranged for a house in town,'' said he. +``Monsieur Rocheblave has refused to dine with me there. Will +you do me that honor, Father?'' + +``With all my heart, your Excellency,'' said Father +Gibault. And turning to the people, he translated what the +Colonel had said. Then their cup of happiness was indeed +full, and some ran to Clark and would have thrown their +arms about him had he been a man to embrace. Hurrying +out of the gate, they spread the news like wildfire, and +presently the church bell clanged in tones of unmistakable +joy. + +``Sure, Davy dear, it puts me in mind of the Saints' day +at home,'' said Terence, as he stood leaning against a picket +fence that bordered the street, ``savin' the presence of the +naygurs and thim red divils wid blankets an' scowls as wud +turrn the milk sour in the pail.'' + +He had stopped beside two Kaskaskia warriors in scarlet +blankets who stood at the corner, watching with silent +contempt the antics of the French inhabitants. Now and again +one or the other gave a grunt and wrapped his blanket +more tightly about him. + +``Umrrhh!'' said Terence. ``Faith, I talk that langwidge +mesilf when I have throuble.'' The warriors stared at +him with what might be called a stoical surprise. ``Umrrh! +Does the holy father praych to ye wid thim wurrds, ye +haythens? Begorra, 'tis a wondher ye wuddent wash +yereselves,'' he added, making a face, ``wid muddy wather +to be had for the askin'.'' + +We moved on, through such a scene as I have seldom +beheld. The village had donned its best: women in cap +and gown were hurrying hither and thither, some laughing +and some weeping; grown men embraced each other; +children of all colors flung themselves against Terence's +legs,--dark-haired Creoles, little negroes with woolly +pates, and naked Indian lads with bow and arrow. Terence +dashed at them now and then, and they fled screaming +into dooryards to come out again and mimic him when he +had passed, while mothers and fathers and grandfathers +smiled at the good nature in his Irish face. Presently he +looked down at me comically. + +``Why wuddent ye be doin' the like, Davy?'' he asked. +``Amusha! 'tis mesilf that wants to run and hop and skip +wid the childher. Ye put me in mind of a wizened old man +that sat all day makin' shoes in Killarney,--all savin' the +fringe he had on his chin.'' + +``A soldier must be dignified,'' I answered. + +``The saints bar that wurrd from hiven,'' said Terence, +trying to pronounce it. ``Come, we'll go to mass, or me +mother will be visitin' me this night.'' + +We crossed the square and went into the darkened church, +where the candles were burning. It was the first church I +had ever entered, and I heard with awe the voice of the +priest and the fervent responses, but I understood not a +word of what was said. Afterwards Father Gibault +mounted to the pulpit and stood for a moment with his +hand raised above his flock, and then began to speak. +What he told them I have learned since. And this I +know, that when they came out again into the sunlit +square they were Americans. It matters not when they +took the oath. + +As we walked back towards the fort we came to a little +house with a flower garden in front of it, and there stood +Colonel Clark himself by the gate. He stopped us with a +motion of his hand. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``we are to live here for a while, you +and I. What do you think of our headquarters?'' He +did not wait for me to reply, but continued, ``Can you +suggest any improvement?'' + +``You will be needing a soldier to be on guard in front, +sir,'' said I. + +``Ah,'' said the Colonel, ``McChesney is too valuable a +man. I am sending him with Captain Bowman to take +Cahokia.'' + +``Would you have Terence, sir?'' I ventured, while +Terence grinned. Whereupon Colonel Clark sent him to +report to his captain that he was detailed for orderly duty +to the commanding officer. And within half an hour he +was standing guard in the flower garden, making grimaces +at the children in the street. Colonel Clark sat at a +table in the little front room, and while two of Monsieur +Rocheblave's negroes cooked his dinner, he was busy with +a score of visitors, organizing, advising, planning, and +commanding. There were disputes to settle now that +alarm had subsided, and at noon three excitable gentlemen +came in to inform against a certain Monsieur Cerre, +merchant and trader, then absent at St. Louis. When at +length the Colonel had succeeded in bringing their +denunciations to an end and they had departed, he looked at me +comically as I stood in the doorway. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``all I ask of the good Lord is that He +will frighten me incontinently for a month before I die.'' + +``I think He would find that difficult, sir,'' I answered. + +``Then there's no hope for me,'' he answered, laughing, +``for I have observed that fright alone brings a man into +a fit spiritual state to enter heaven. What would you +say of those slanderers of Monsieur Cerre?'' + +Not expecting an answer, he dipped his quill into the +ink-pot and turned to his papers. + +``I should say that they owed Monsieur Cerre money,'' +I replied. + +The Colonel dropped his quill and stared. As for me, +I was puzzled to know why. + +``Egad,'' said Colonel Clark, ``most of us get by hard +knocks what you seem to have been born with.'' He fell +to musing, a worried look coming on his face that was no +stranger to me later, and his hand fell heavily on the loose +pile of paper before him. ``Davy,'' says he, ``I need a +commissary-general.'' + +``What would that be, sir,'' I asked. + +``A John Law, who will make something out of +nothing, who will make money out of this blank paper, who +will wheedle the Creole traders into believing they are +doing us a favor and making their everlasting fortune by +advancing us flour and bacon.'' + +``And doesn't Congress make money, sir?'' I asked. + +``That they do, Davy, by the ton,'' he replied, ``and so +must we, as the rulers of a great province. For mark me, +though the men are happy to-day, in four days they will +be grumbling and trying to desert in dozens.'' + +We were interrupted by a knock at the door, and there +stood Terence McCann. + +``His riverence!'' he announced, and bowed low as the +priest came into the room. + +I was bid by Colonel Clark to sit down and dine with +them on the good things which Monsieur Rocheblave's +cook had prepared. After dinner they went into the little +orchard behind the house and sat drinking (in the +French fashion) the commandant's precious coffee which +had been sent to him from far-away New Orleans. Colonel +Clark plied the priest with questions of the French towns +under English rule: and Father Gibault, speaking for his +simple people, said that the English had led them easily +to believe that the Kentuckians were cutthroats. + +``Ah, monsieur,'' he said, ``if they but knew you! If +they but knew the principles of that government for which +you fight, they would renounce the English allegiance, and +the whole of this territory would be yours. I know them, +from Quebec to Detroit and Michilimackinac and Saint +Vincennes. Listen, monsieur,'' he cried, his homely face +alight; ``I myself will go to Saint Vincennes for you. I +will tell them the truth, and you shall have the post for +the asking.'' + +``You will go to Vincennes!'' exclaimed Clark; ``a +hard and dangerous journey of a hundred leagues!'' + +``Monsieur,'' answered the priest, simply, ``the journey +is nothing. For a century the missionaries of the Church +have walked this wilderness alone with God. Often they +have suffered, and often died in tortures--but gladly.'' + +Colonel Clark regarded the man intently. + +``The cause of liberty, both religious and civil, is our +cause,'' Father Gibault continued. ``Men have died for +it, and will die for it, and it will prosper. Furthermore, +Monsieur, my life has not known many wants. I have +saved something to keep my old age, with which to buy +a little house and an orchard in this peaceful place. The +sum I have is at your service. The good Congress will +repay me. And you need the money.'' + +Colonel Clark was not an impulsive man, but he felt +none the less deeply, as I know well. His reply to this +generous offer was almost brusque, but it did not deceive +the priest. + +``Nay, monsieur,'' he said, ``it is for mankind I give it, +in remembrance of Him who gave everything. And +though I receive nothing in return, I shall have my +reward an hundred fold.'' + +In due time, I know not how, the talk swung round +again to lightness, for the Colonel loved a good story, and +the priest had many which he told with wit in his quaint +French accent. As he was rising to take his leave, Pere +Gibault put his hand on my head. + +``I saw your Excellency's son in the church this +morning,'' he said. + +Colonel Clark laughed and gave me a pinch. + +``My dear sir,'' he said, ``the boy is old enough to be +my father.'' + +The priest looked down at me with a puzzled expression +in his brown eyes. + +``I would I had him for my son,'' said Colonel Clark, +kindly; ``but the lad is eleven, and I shall not be twenty- +six until next November.'' + +``Your Excellency not twenty-six!'' cried Father +Gibault, in astonishment. ``What will you be when you +are thirty?'' + +The young Colonel's face clouded. + +``God knows!'' he said. + +Father Gibault dropped his eyes and turned to me with +native tact. + +``What would you like best to do, my son?'' he asked. + +``I should like to learn to speak French,'' said I, for I +had been much irritated at not understanding what was +said in the streets. + +``And so you shall,'' said Father Gibault; ``I myself +will teach you. You must come to my house to-day.'' + +``And Davy will teach me,'' said the Colonel. + + +CHAPTER XV + +DAYS OF TRIAL + + +But I was not immediately to take up the study of +French. Things began to happen in Kaskaskia. In the +first place, Captain Bowman's company, with a few scouts, +of which Tom was one, set out that very afternoon for the +capture of Cohos, or Cahokia, and this despite the fact +that they had had no sleep for two nights. If you will +look at the map,[1] you will see, dotted along the bottoms +and the bluffs beside the great Mississippi, the string +of villages, Kaskaskia, La Prairie du Rocher, Fort +Chartres, St. Philip, and Cahokia. Some few miles from +Cahokia, on the western bank of the Father of Waters, +was the little French village of St. Louis, in the Spanish +territory of Louisiana. From thence eastward stretched +the great waste of prairie and forest inhabited by roving +bands of the forty Indian nations. Then you come to +Vincennes on the Wabash, Fort St. Vincent, the English +and Canadians called it, for there were a few of the +latter who had settled in Kaskaskia since the English +occupation. + + + [1] The best map which the editor has found of this district is +in vol. VI, Part 11, of Winsor's ``Narrative and Critical History +of America,'' p. 721. + + + +We gathered on the western skirts of the village to +give Bowman's company a cheer, and every man, woman, +and child in the place watched the little column as it +wound snakelike over the prairie on the road to Fort +Chartres, until it was lost in the cottonwoods to the westward. + +Things began to happen in Kaskaskia. It would have +been strange indeed if things had not happened. One +hundred and seventy-five men had marched into that territory +out of which now are carved the great states of Ohio, +Indiana, and Illinois, and to most of them the thing was a +picnic, a jaunt which would soon be finished. Many had +left families in the frontier forts without protection. +The time of their enlistment had almost expired. + +There was a store in the village kept by a great citizen, +--not a citizen of Kaskaskia alone, but a citizen of the +world. This, I am aware, sounds like fiction, like an +attempt to get an effect which was not there. But it is +true as gospel. The owner of this store had many others +scattered about in this foreign country: at Vincennes, +at St. Louis, where he resided, at Cahokia. He knew +Michilimackinac and Quebec and New Orleans. He had +been born some thirty-one years before in Sardinia, had +served in the Spanish army, and was still a Spanish +subject. The name of this famous gentleman was Monsieur +Francois Vigo, and he was the Rothschild of the country +north of the Ohio. Monsieur Vigo, though he merited it, +I had not room to mention in the last chapter. Clark +had routed him from his bed on the morning of our arrival, +and whether or not he had been in the secret of frightening +the inhabitants into making their wills, and then +throwing them into transports of joy, I know not. + +Monsieur Vigo's store was the village club. It had +neither glass in the window nor an attractive display of +goods; it was merely a log cabin set down on a weedy, +sun-baked plot. The stuffy smell of skins and furs came +out of the doorway. Within, when he was in Kaskaskia, +Monsieur Vigo was wont to sit behind his rough walnut +table, writing with a fine quill, or dispensing the news of +the villages to the priest and other prominent citizens, or +haggling with persistent blanketed braves over canoe- +loads of ill-smelling pelts which they brought down from +the green forests of the north. Monsieur Vigo's clothes +were the color of the tobacco he gave in exchange; his +eyes were not unlike the black beads he traded, but +shrewd and kindly withal, set in a square saffron face +that had the contradiction of a small chin. As the days +wore into months, Monsieur Vigo's place very naturally +became the headquarters for our army, if army +it might be called. Of a morning a dozen would be +sitting against the logs in the black shadow, and in the +midst of them always squatted an unsavory Indian squaw. +A few braves usually stood like statues at the corner, and +in front of the door another group of hunting shirts. +Without was the paper money of the Continental Congress, +within the good tafia and tobacco of Monsieur Vigo. +One day Monsieur Vigo's young Creole clerk stood +shrugging his shoulders in the doorway. I stopped. + +``By tam!'' Swein Poulsson was crying to the clerk, as +he waved a worthless scrip above his head. ``Vat is +money?'' + +This definition the clerk, not being a Doctor Johnson, +was unable to give offhand. + +``Vat are you, choost? Is it America?'' demanded +Poulsson, while the others looked on, some laughing, +some serious. ``And vich citizen are you since you are +ours? You vill please to give me one carrot of tobacco.'' +And he thrust the scrip under the clerk's nose. + +The clerk stared at the uneven lettering on the scrip +with disdain. + +``Money,'' he exclaimed scornfully, ``she is not money. +Piastre--Spanish dollare--then I give you carrot.'' + +``By God!'' shouted Bill Cowan, ``ye will take +Virginny paper, and Congress paper, or else I reckon we'll +have a drink and tobacey, boys, take or no take.'' + +``Hooray, Bill, ye're right,'' cried several of our men. + +``Lemme in here,'' said Cowan. But the frightened +Creole blocked the doorway. + +``Sacre'!'' he screamed, and then, ``Voleurs!'' + +The excitement drew a number of people from the +neighborhood. Nay, it seemed as if the whole town was +ringed about us. + +``Bravo, Jules!'' they cried, ``garde-tu la porte. A bas +les Bostonnais! A bas les voleurs!'' + +``Damn such monkey talk,'' said Cowan, facing them +suddenly. I knew him well, and when the giant lost his +temper it was gone irrevocably until a fight was over. +``Call a man a squar' name.'' + +``Hey, Frenchy,'' another of our men put in, stalking +up to the clerk, ``I reckon this here store's ourn, ef we've +a mind to tek it. I 'low you'll give us the rum and the +'bacey. Come on, boys!'' + +In between him and the clerk leaped a little, robin-like +man with a red waistcoat, beside himself with rage. +Bill Cowan and his friends stared at this diminutive +Frenchman, open-mouthed, as he poured forth a veritable +torrent of unintelligible words, plentifully mixed with +sacres, which he ripped out like snarls. I would as soon +have touched him as a ball of angry bees or a pair of +fighting wildcats. Not so Bill Cowan. When that worthy +recovered from his first surprise he seized hold of +some of the man's twisting arms and legs and lifted him +bodily from the ground, as he would have taken a perverse +and struggling child. There was no question of a +fight. Cowan picked him up, I say, and before any one +knew what happened, he flung him on to the hot roof of +the store (the eaves were but two feet above his head), +and there the man stuck, clinging to a loose shingle, +purpling and coughing and spitting with rage. There was a +loud gust of guffaws from the woodsmen, and oaths like +whip-cracks from the circle around us, menacing growls +as it surged inward and our men turned to face it. A +few citizens pushed through the outskirts of it and ran +away, and in the hush that followed we heard them +calling wildly the names of Father Gibault and Clark and +of Vigo himself. Cowan thrust me past the clerk into the +store, where I stood listening to the little man on the +roof, scratching and clutching at the shingles, and +coughing still. + +But there was no fight. Shouts of ``Monsieur Vigo! +Voici Monsieur Vigo!'' were heard, the crowd parted +respectfully, and Monsieur Vigo in his snuff-colored suit +stood glancing from Cowan to his pallid clerk. He was +not in the least excited. + +``Come in, my frens,'' he said; ``it is too hot in the +sun.'' And he set the example by stepping over the sill +on to the hard-baked earth of the floor within. Then he +spied me. ``Ah,'' he said, ``the boy of Monsieur le +Colonel! And how are you called, my son?'' he added, +patting me kindly. + +``Davy, sir,'' I answered. + +``Ha,'' he said, ``and a brave soldier, no doubt.'' + +I was flattered as well as astonished by this attention. +But Monsieur Vigo knew men, and he had given them +time to turn around. By this time Bill Cowan and some +of my friends had stooped through the doorway, followed +by a prying Kaskaskian brave and as many Creoles as +could crowd behind them. Monsieur Vigo was surprisingly calm. + +``It make hot weather, my frens,'' said he. ``How can +I serve you, messieurs?'' + +``Hain't the Congress got authority here?'' said one. + +``I am happy to say,'' answered Monsieur Vigo, rubbing +his hands, ``for I think much of your principle.'' + +``Then,'' said the man, ``we come here to trade with +Congress money. Hain't that money good in Kaskasky?'' + +There was an anxious pause. Then Monsieur Vigo's +eyes twinkled, and he looked at me. + +``And what you say, Davy?'' he asked. + +``The money would be good if you took it, sir,'' I said, +not knowing what else to answer. + +``Sapristi!'' exclaimed Monsieur Vigo, looking hard at +me. ``Who teach you that?'' + +``No one, sir,'' said I, staring in my turn. + +``And if Congress lose, and not pay, where am I, mon +petit maitre de la haute finance?'' demanded Monsieur +Vigo, with the palms of his hands outward. + +``You will be in good company, sir,'' said I. + +At that he threw back his head and laughed, and Bill +Cowan and my friends laughed with him. + +``Good company--c'est la plupart de la vie,'' said +Monsieur Vigo. ``Et quel garcon--what a boy it is!'' + +``I never seed his beat fer wisdom, Mister Vigo,'' said +Bill Cowan, now in good humor once more at the prospect +of rum and tobacco. And I found out later that he and +the others had actually given to me the credit of this +coup. ``He never failed us yet. Hain't that truth, boys? +Hain't we a-goin' on to St. Vincent because he seen the +Ha'r Buyer sculped on the Ohio?'' + +The rest assented so heartily but withal so gravely, +that I am between laughter and tears over the remembrance of it. + +``At noon you come back,'' said Monsieur Vigo. ``I +think till then about rate of exchange, and talk with your +Colonel. Davy, you stay here.'' + +I remained, while the others filed out, and at length I +was alone with him and Jules, his clerk. + +``Davy, how you like to be trader?'' asked Monsieur +Vigo. + +It was a new thought to me, and I turned it over in my +mind. To see the strange places of the world, and the +stranger people; to become a man of wealth and influence +such as Monsieur Vigo; and (I fear I loved it best) to +match my brains with others at a bargain,--I turned it +all over slowly, gravely, in my boyish mind, rubbing the +hard dirt on the floor with the toe of my moccasin. And +suddenly the thought came to me that I was a traitor to +my friends, a deserter from the little army that loved me +so well. + +``Eh bien?'' said Monsieur Vigo. + +I shook my head, but in spite of me I felt the tears +welling into my eyes and brushed them away shamefully. +At such times of stress some of my paternal Scotch crept +into my speech. + +``I will no be leaving Colonel Clark and the boys,'' I +cried, ``not for all the money in the world.'' + +``Congress money?'' said Monsieur Vigo, with a queer +expression. + +It was then I laughed through my tears, and that +cemented the friendship between us. It was a lifelong +friendship, though I little suspected it then. + +In the days that followed he never met me on the street +that he did not stop to pass the time of day, and ask me +if I had changed my mind. He came every morning to +headquarters, where he and Colonel Clark sat by the +hour with brows knit. Monsieur Vigo was as good as +his word, and took the Congress money, though not at +such a value as many would have had him. I have often +thought that we were all children then, and knew nothing +of the ingratitude of republics. Monsieur Vigo took the +money, and was all his life many, many thousand dollars +the poorer. Father Gibault advanced his little store, and +lived to feel the pangs of want. And Colonel Clark? +But I must not go beyond the troubles of that summer, +and the problems that vexed our commander. One night +I missed him from the room where we slept, and walking +into the orchard found him pacing there, where the moon +cast filmy shadows on the grass. By day as he went +around among the men his brow was unclouded, though +his face was stern. But now I surprised the man so +strangely moved that I yearned to comfort him. He had +taken three turns before he perceived me. + +``Davy,'' he said, ``what are you doing here?'' + +``I missed you, sir,'' I answered, staring at the furrows +in his face. + +``Come!'' he said almost roughly, and seizing my hand, +led me back and forth swiftly through the wet grass for I +know not how long. The moon dipped to the uneven +line of the ridge-pole and slipped behind the stone +chimney. All at once he stopped, dropped my hand, and +smote both of his together. + +``I WILL hold on, by the eternal!'' he cried. ``I will let +no American read his history and say that I abandoned +this land. Let them desert! If ten men be found who +will stay, I will hold the place for the Republic.'' + +``Will not Virginia and the Congress send you men, +sir?'' I asked wonderingly. + +He laughed a laugh that was all bitterness. + +``Virginia and the Continental Congress know little +and care less about me,'' he answered. ``Some day you +will learn that foresight sometimes comes to men, but +never to assemblies. But it is often given to one man to +work out the salvation of a people, and be destroyed for +it. Davy, we have been up too long.'' + +At the morning parade, from my wonted place at the +end of the line, I watched him with astonishment, reviewing +the troops as usual. For the very first day I had +crossed the river with Terence, climbed the heights to the +old fort, and returned with my drum. But no sooner had +I beaten the retreat than the men gathered here and there +in groups that smouldered with mutiny, and I noted that +some of the officers were amongst these. Once in a while +a sentence like a flaming brand was flung out. Their time +was up, their wives and children for all they knew sculped +by the red varmints, and, by the etarnal, Clark or no man +living could keep them. + +``Hi,'' said one, as I passed, ``here's Davy with his +drum. He'll be leadin' us back to Kaintuck in the +morning.'' + +``Ay, ay,'' cried another man in the group, ``I reckon +he's had his full of tyranny, too.'' + +I stopped, my face blazing red. + +``Shame on you for those words!'' I shouted shrilly. +``Shame on you, you fools, to desert the man who would +save your wives and children. How are the redskins to +be beaten if they are not cowed in their own country?'' +For I had learned much at headquarters. + +They stood silent, astonished, no doubt, at the sight of +my small figure a-tremble with anger. I heard Bill +Cowan's voice behind me. + +``There's truth for ye,'' he said, ``that will slink home +when a thing's half done.'' + +``Ye needn't talk, Bill Cowan; it's well enough for ye. +I reckon your wife'd scare any redskin off her clearin'.'' + +``Many the time she scart me,'' said Bill Cowan. + +And so the matter went by with a laugh. But the +grumbling continued, and the danger was that the French +would learn of it. The day passed, yet the embers blazed +not into the flame of open mutiny. But he who has seen +service knows how ominous is the gathering of men here +and there, the low humming talk, the silence when a +dissenter passes. There were fights, too, that had to be +quelled by company captains, and no man knew when the +loud quarrel between the two races at Vigo's store would +grow into an ugly battle. + +What did Clark intend to do? This was the question +that hung in the minds of mutineer and faithful alike. +They knew the desperation of his case. Without money, +save that which the generous Creoles had advanced upon +his personal credit; without apparent resources; without +authority, save that which the weight of his character +exerted,--how could he prevent desertion? They eyed him +as he went from place to place about his business,--erect, +thoughtful, undisturbed. Few men dare to set their will +against a multitude when there are no fruits to be won. +Columbus persisted, and found a new world; Clark persisted, +and won an empire for thoughtless generations to +enjoy. + +That night he slept not at all, but sat, while the candles +flickered in their sockets, poring over maps and papers. +I dared not disturb him, but lay the darkness through +with staring eyes. And when the windows on the orchard +side showed a gray square of light, he flung down the +parchment he was reading on the table. It rolled up of +itself, and he pushed back his chair. I heard him call my +name, and leaping out of bed, I stood before him. + +``You sleep lightly, Davy,'' he said, I think to try me. + +I did not answer, fearing to tell him that I had been +awake watching him. + +``I have one friend, at least,'' said the Colonel. + +``You have many, sir,'' I answered, ``as you will find +when the time comes.'' + +``The time has come,'' said he; ``to-day I shall be able to +count them. Davy, I want you to do something for me.'' + +``Now, sir?'' I answered, overjoyed. + +``As soon as the sun strikes that orchard,'' he said, +pointing out of the window. ``You have learned how to +keep things to yourself. Now I want you to impart them +to others. Go out, and tell the village that I am going +away.'' + +``That you are going away, sir?'' I repeated. + +``That I am going away,'' he said, ``with my army, +(save the mark!), with my army and my drummer boy +and my paper money. Such is my faith in the loyalty of +the good people of these villages to the American cause, +that I can safely leave the flag flying over their heads +with the assurance that they will protect it.'' + +I stared at him doubtfully, for at times a pleasantry +came out of his bitterness. + +``Ay,'' he said, ``go! Have you any love for me?'' + +``I have, sir,'' I answered. + +``By the Lord, I believe you,'' he said, and picking up +my small hunting shirt, he flung it at me. ``Put it on, +and go when the sun rises.'' + +As the first shaft of light over the bluff revealed the +diamonds in the orchard grass I went out, wondering. +SUSPECTING would be a better word for the nature I had +inherited. But I had my orders. Terence was pacing +the garden, his leggings turned black with the dew. I +looked at him. Here was a vessel to disseminate. + +``Terence, the Colonel is going back to Virginia with +the army.'' + +``Him!'' cried Terence, dropping the stock of his +Deckard to the ground. ``And back to Kaintuckee! +Arrah, 'tis a sin to be jokin' before a man has a bit in his +sthummick. Bad cess to yere plisantry before breakfast.'' + +``I'm telling you what the Colonel himself told me,'' I +answered, and ran on. ``Davy, darlin'!'' I heard him +calling after me as I turned the corner, but I looked not +back. + +There was a single sound in the street. A thin, +bronzed Indian lad squatted against the pickets with his +fingers on a reed, his cheeks distended. He broke off +with a wild, mournful note to stare at me. A wisp of +smoke stole from a stone chimney, and the smell that +corn-pone and bacon leave was in the air. A bolt was +slammed back, a door creaked and stuck, was flung open, +and with a ``Va t'en, mechant!'' a cotton-clad urchin was +cast out of the house, and fled into the dusty street. +Breathing the morning air in the doorway, stood a young +woman in a cotton gown, a saucepan in hand. She had +inquisitive eyes, a pointed, prying nose, and I knew her to +be the village gossip, the wife of Jules, Monsieur Vigo's +clerk. She had the same smattering of English as her +husband. Now she stood regarding me narrowly between +half-closed lids. + +``A la bonne heure! Que fais-tu donc? What do you do +so early?'' + +``The garrison is getting ready to leave for Kentucky +to-day,'' I answered. + +``Ha! Jules! Ecoute-toi! Nom de dieu! Is it true what +you say?'' + +The visage of Jules, surmounted by a nightcap and +heavy with sleep, appeared behind her. + +``Ha, e'est Daveed!'' he said. ``What news have you?'' + +I repeated, whereupon they both began to lament. + +``And why is it?'' persisted Jules. + +``He has such faith in the loyalty of the Kaskaskians,'' +I answered, parrot-like. + +``Diable!'' cried Jules, ``we shall perish. We shall be +as the Acadians. And loyalty--she will not save us, no.'' + +Other doors creaked. Other inhabitants came in varied +costumes into the street to hear the news, lamenting. If +Clark left, the day of judgment was at hand for them, +that was certain. Between the savage and the Briton +not one stone would be left standing on another. Madame +Jules forgot her breakfast, and fled up the street with the +tidings. And then I made my way to the fort, where the +men were gathering about the camp-fires, talking excitedly. +Terence, relieved from duty, had done the work here. + +``And he as little as a fox, wid all that in him,'' he +cried, when he perceived me walking demurely past the +sentry. ``Davy, dear, come here an' tell the b'ys am I a +liar.'' + +``Davy's monstrous cute,'' said Bill Cowan; ``I reckon +he knows as well as me the Colonel hain't a-goin' to do no +such tomfool thing as leave.'' + +``He is,'' I cried, for the benefit of some others, ``he's +fair sick of grumblers that haven't got the grit to stand +by him in trouble.'' + +``By the Lord!'' said Bill Cowan, ``and I'll not blame +him.'' He turned fiercely, his face reddening. ``Shame +on ye all yere lives,'' he shouted. ``Ye're making the +best man that ever led a regiment take the back trail. +Ye'll fetch back to Kaintuck, and draw every redskin in +the north woods suckin' after ye like leaves in a harricane +wind. There hain't a man of ye has the pluck of +this little shaver that beats the drum. I wish to God +McChesney was here.'' + +He turned away to cross the parade ground, followed +by the faithful Terence and myself. Others gathered +about him: McAndrew, who, for all his sourness, was +true; Swein Poulsson, who would have died for the +Colonel; John Duff, and some twenty more, including +Saunders, whose affection had not been killed, though +Clark had nearly hanged him among the prairies. + +``Begob!'' said Terence, ``Davy has inflooence wid his +Excellency. It's Davy we'll sind, prayin' him not to +lave the Frinch alone wid their loyalty.'' + +It was agreed, and I was to repeat the name of every +man that sent me. + +Departing on this embassy, I sped out of the gates of +the fort. But, as I approached the little house where +Clark lived, the humming of a crowd came to my ears, +and I saw with astonishment that the street was blocked. +It appeared that the whole of the inhabitants of Kaskaskia +were packed in front of the place. Wriggling my +way through the people, I had barely reached the gate +when I saw Monsieur Vigo and the priest, three Creole +gentlemen in uniform, and several others coming out of +the door. They stopped, and Monsieur Vigo, raising his +hand for silence, made a speech in French to the people. +What he said I could not understand, and when he had +finished they broke up into groups, and many of them +departed. Before I could gain the house, Colonel Clark +himself came out with Captain Helm and Captain Harrod. +The Colonel glanced at me and smiled. + +``Parade, Davy,'' he said, and walked on. + +I ran back to the fort, and when I had gotten my drum +the three companies were falling into line, the men +murmuring in undertones among themselves. They were +brought to attention. Colonel Clark was seen to come +out of the commandant's house, and we watched him +furtively as he walked slowly to his place in front of the +line. A tremor of excitement went from sergeant to +drummer boy. The sentries closed the big gates of the +fort. + +The Colonel stood for a full minute surveying us +calmly,--a disquieting way he had when matters were at +a crisis. Then he began to talk. + +``I have heard from many sources that you are dissatisfied, +that you wish to go back to Kentucky. If that be so, +I say to you, `Go, and God be with you.' I will hinder +no man. We have taken a brave and generous people +into the fold of the Republic, and they have shown their +patriotism by giving us freely of their money and stores.'' +He raised his voice. ``They have given the last proof of +that patriotism this day. Yes, they have come to me and +offered to take your places, to finish the campaign which +you have so well begun and wish to abandon. To-day I +shall enroll their militia under the flag for which you +have fought.'' + +When he had ceased speaking a murmur ran through +the ranks. + +``But if there be any,'' he said, ``who have faith in me +and in the cause for which we have come here, who have +the perseverance and the courage to remain, I will reenlist +them. The rest of you shall march for Kentucky,'' +he cried, ``as soon as Captain Bowman's company can be +relieved at Cahokia. The regiment is dismissed.'' + +For a moment they remained in ranks, as though +stupefied. It was Cowan who stepped out first, snatched +his coonskin hat from his head, and waved it in the air. + +``Huzzay for Colonel Clark!'' he roared. "I'll foller +him into Canady, and stand up to my lick log.'' + +They surrounded Bill Cowan, not the twenty which +had flocked to him in the morning, but four times twenty, +and they marched in a body to the commandant's house +to be reenlisted. The Colonel stood by the door, and +there came a light in his eyes as he regarded us. They +cheered him again. + +``Thank you, lads,'' he said; ``remember, we may have +to whistle for our pay.'' + +``Damn the pay! " cried Bill Cowan, and we echoed the +sentiment. + +``We'll see what can be done about land grants,'' said +the Colonel, and he turned away. + +At dusk that evening I sat on the back door-step, by the +orchard, cleaning his rifle. The sound of steps came from +the little passage behind me, and a hand was on my head. + +``Davee,'' said a voice (it was Monsieur Vigo's), ``do +you know what is un coup d'e'tat?'' + +``No, sir.'' + +``Ha! You execute one to-day. Is it not so, Monsieur +le Colonel?'' + +``I reckon he was in the secret,'' said Colonel Clark. +``Did you think I meant to leave Kaskaskia, Davy?'' + +``No, sir.'' + +``He is not so easy fool,'' Monsieur Vigo put in. ``He +tell me paper money good if I take it. C'est la haute +finance!'' + +Colonel Clark laughed. + +``And why didn't you think I meant to leave?'' said +he. + +``Because you bade me go out and tell everybody,'' I +answered. ``What you really mean to do you tell no +one.'' + +``Nom du bon Dieu!'' exclaimed Monsieur Vigo. + + +Yesterday Colonel Clark had stood alone, the enterprise +for which he had risked all on the verge of failure. +By a master-stroke his ranks were repleted, his position +recovered, his authority secured once more. + +Few men recognize genius when they see it. Monsieur +Vigo was not one of these. + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +DAVY GOES TO CAHOKIA + + +I should make but a poor historian, for I have not +stuck to my chronology. But as I write, the vivid +recollections are those that I set down. I have forgotten two +things of great importance. First, the departure of +Father Gibault with several Creole gentlemen and a spy +of Colonel Clark's for Vincennes, and their triumphant +return in August. The sacrifice of the good priest had +not been in vain, and he came back with the joyous news +of a peaceful conquest. The stars and stripes now waved +over the fort, and the French themselves had put it there. +And the vast stretch of country from that place westward +to the Father of Waters was now American. + +And that brings me to the second oversight. The +surprise and conquest of Cahokia by Bowman and his men +was like that of Kaskaskia. And the French there were +loyal, too, offering their militia for service in the place +of those men of Bowman's company who would not +reenlist. These came to Kaskaskia to join our home-goers, +and no sooner had the hundred marched out of the gate +and taken up their way for Kentucky than Colonel Clark +began the drilling of the new troops. + +Captain Leonard Helm was sent to take charge of +Vincennes, and Captain Montgomery set out across the +mountains for Williamsburg with letters praying the +governor of Virginia to come to our assistance. + +For another cloud had risen in the horizon: another +problem for Clark to face of greater portent than all the +others. A messenger from Captain Bowman at Cohos +came riding down the street on a scraggly French pony, +and pulled up before headquarters. The messenger was +Sergeant Thomas McChesney, and his long legs almost +reached the ground on either side of the little beast. +Leaping from the saddle, he seized me in his arms, set me +down, and bade me tell Colonel Clark of his arrival. + +It was a sultry August morning. Within the hour +Colonel Clark and Tom and myself were riding over the +dusty trace that wound westward across the common lands +of the village, which was known as the Fort Chartres +road. The heat-haze shimmered in the distance, and +there was no sound in plain or village save the tinkle of a +cowbell from the clumps of shade. Colonel Clark rode +twenty paces in front, alone, his head bowed with thinking. + +``They're coming into Cahokia as thick as bees out'n +a gum, Davy,'' said Tom; ``seems like there's thousands of +'em. Nothin' will do 'em but they must see the Colonel,-- +the varmints. And they've got patience, they'll wait +thar till the b'ars git fat. I reckon they 'low Clark's +got the armies of Congress behind him. If they knowed,'' +said Tom, with a chuckle, ``if they knowed that we'd only +got seventy of the boys and some hundred Frenchies in +the army! I reckon the Colonel's too cute for 'em.'' + +The savages in Cahokia were as the leaves of the forest. +Curiosity, that mainspring of the Indian character, had +brought the chiefs, big and little, to see with their own +eyes the great Captain of the Long Knives. In vain had +the faithful Bowman put them off. They would wait. +Clark must come. And Clark was coming, for he was +not the man to quail at such a crisis. For the crux of +the whole matter was here. And if he failed to impress +them with his power, with the might of the Congress for +which he fought, no man of his would ever see Kentucky +again. + +As we rode through the bottom under the pecan trees +we talked of Polly Ann, Tom and I, and of our little home +by the Salt River far to the southward, where we would +live in peace when the campaign was over. Tom had +written her, painfully enough, an affectionate scrawl, +which he sent by one of Captain Linn's men. And I, too, +had written. My letter had been about Tom, and how +he had become a sergeant, and what a favorite he was +with Bowman and the Colonel. Poor Polly Ann! She +could not write, but a runner from Harrodstown who was +a friend of Tom's had carried all the way to Cahokia, in +the pocket with his despatches, a fold of nettle-bark linen. +Tom pulled it from the bosom of his hunting shirt to +show me, and in it was a little ring of hair like unto the +finest spun red-gold. This was the message Polly Ann had +sent,--a message from little Tom as well. + +At Prairie du Rocher, at St. Philippe, the inhabitants +lined the streets to do homage to this man of strange +power who rode, unattended and unafraid, to the council +of the savage tribes which had terrorized his people of +Kentucky. From the ramparts of Fort Chartres (once +one of the mighty chain of strongholds to protect a new +France, and now deserted like Massacre), I gazed for the +first time in awe at the turgid flood of the Mississippi, and +at the lands of the Spanish king beyond. With never +ceasing fury the river tore at his clay banks and worried +the green islands that braved his charge. And my +boyish fancy pictured to itself the monsters which might +lie hidden in his muddy depths. + +We lay that night in the open at a spring on the bluffs, +and the next morning beheld the church tower of Cahokia. +A little way from the town we perceived an odd gathering +on the road, the yellowed and weathered hunting shirts +of Bowman's company mixed with the motley dress of the +Creole volunteers. Some of these gentlemen wore the costume +of coureurs du bois, others had odd regimental coats and +hats which had seen much service. Besides the military +was a sober deputation of citizens, and hovering behind +the whole a horde of curious, blanketed braves, come to +get a first glimpse of the great white captain. So escorted, +we crossed at the mill, came to a shady street that faced the +little river, and stopped at the stone house where Colonel +Clark was to abide. + +On that day, and for many days more, that street was +thronged with warriors. Chiefs in gala dress strutted up +and down, feathered and plumed and blanketed, smeared +with paint, bedecked with rude jewellery,--earrings and +bracelets. From the remote forests of the north they had +come, where the cold winds blow off the blue lakes; from +the prairies to the east; from the upper running waters, +where the Mississippi flows clear and undefiled by the +muddy flood; from the villages and wigwams of the sluggish +Wabash; and from the sandy, piny country between +the great northern seas where Michilimackinac stands +guard alone,--Sacs and Foxes, Chippeways and Maumies +and Missesogies, Puans and Pottawattomies, chiefs and +medicine men. + +Well might the sleep of the good citizens be disturbed, +and the women fear to venture to the creek with their +linen and their paddles! + +The lives of these people hung in truth upon a slender +thing--the bearing of one man. All day long the great +chiefs sought an audience with him, but he sent them word +that matters would be settled in the council that was to +come. All day long the warriors lined the picket fence in +front of the house, and more than once Tom McChesney +roughly shouldered a lane through them that timid visitors +might pass. Like a pack of wolves, they watched narrowly +for any sign of weakness. As for Tom, they were to him +as so many dogs. + +``Ye varmints!'' he cried, ``I'll take a blizz'rd at ye if +ye don't keep the way clear.'' + +At that they would give back grudgingly with a chorus +of grunts, only to close in again as tightly as before. But +they came to have a wholesome regard for the sun-browned +man with the red hair who guarded the Colonel's privacy. +The boy who sat on the door-step, the son of the great Pale +Face Chief (as they called me), was a never ending source +of comment among them. Once Colonel Clark sent for +me. The little front room of this house was not unlike +the one we had occupied at Kaskaskia. It had bare walls, +a plain table and chairs, and a crucifix in the corner. It +served as dining room, parlor, bedroom, for there was a +pallet too. Now the table was covered with parchments +and papers, and beside Colonel Clark sat a grave gentleman +of about his own age. As I came into the room +Colonel Clark relaxed, turned toward this gentleman, and +said:-- + +``Monsieur Gratiot, behold my commissary-general, my +strategist, my financier.'' And Monsieur Gratiot smiled. +He struck me as a man who never let himself go sufficiently +to laugh. + +``Ah,'' he said, ``Vigo has told me how he settled the +question of paper money. He might do something for the +Congress in the East.'' + +``Davy is a Scotchman, like John Law,'' said the Colonel, +``and he is a master at perceiving a man's character and +business. + +``What would you call me, at a venture, Davy?'' asked +Monsieur Gratiot. + +He spoke excellent English, with only a slight accent. + +``A citizen of the world, like Monsieur Vigo,'' I answered +at a hazard. + +``Pardieu!'' said Monsieur Gratiot, ``you are not far +away. Like Monsieur Vigo I keep a store here at Cahokia. +Like Monsieur Vigo, I have travelled much in my day. Do +you know where Switzerland is, Davy?'' + +I did not. + +``It is a country set like a cluster of jewels in the heart +of Europe,'' said Monsieur Gratiot, ``and there are mountains +there that rise among the clouds and are covered with +perpetual snows. And when the sun sets on those snows +they are rubies, and the skies above them sapphire.'' + +``I was born amongst the mountains, sir,'' I answered, +my pulse quickening at his description, ``but they were +not so high as those you speak of.'' + +``Then,'' said Monsieur Gratiot, ``you can understand +a little my sorrow as a lad when I left it. From +Switzerland I went to a foggy place called London, and +thence I crossed the ocean to the solemn forests of the +north of Canada, where I was many years, learning the +characters of these gentlemen who are looking in upon us.'' +And he waved his arm at the line of peering red faces by +the pickets. Monsieur Gratiot smiled at Clark. ``And +there's another point of resemblance between myself and +Monsieur Vigo.'' + +``Have you taken the paper money?'' I demanded. + +Monsieur Gratiot slapped his linen breeches. ``That I +have,'' and this time I thought he was going to laugh. +But he did not, though his eyes sparkled. ``And do +you think that the good Congress will ever repay me, +Davy?'' + +``No, sir,'' said I. + +``Peste!'' exclaimed Monsieur Gratiot, but he did not +seem to be offended or shaken. + +``Davy,'' said Colonel Clark, ``we have had enough of +predictions for the present. Fetch this letter to Captain +Bowman at the garrison up the street.'' He handed me +the letter. ``Are you afraid of the Indians?'' + +``If I were, sir, I would not show it,'' I said, for he had +encouraged me to talk freely to him. + +``Avast!'' cried the Colonel, as I was going out. ``And +why not?'' + +``If I show that I am not afraid of them, sir, they will +think that you are the less so.'' + +``There you are for strategy, Gratiot,'' said Colonel +Clark, laughing. ``Get out, you rascal.'' + +Tom was more concerned when I appeared. + +``Don't pester 'em, Davy,'' said he; ``fer God's sake don't +pester 'em. They're spoilin' fer a fight. Stand back thar, +ye critters,'' he shouted, brandishing his rifle in their faces. +``Ugh, I reckon it wouldn't take a horse or a dog to scent +ye to-day. Rank b'ar's oil! Kite along, Davy.'' + +Clutching the letter tightly, I slipped between the +narrowed ranks, and gained the middle of the street, not +without a quickened beat of my heart. Thence I sped, dodging +this group and that, until I came to the long log house +that was called the garrison. Here our men were stationed, +where formerly a squad from an English regiment was +quartered. I found Captain Bowman, delivered the letter, +and started back again through the brown, dusty +street, which lay in the shade of the great forest trees that +still lined it, doubling now and again to avoid an idling +brave that looked bent upon mischief. For a single +mischance might set the tide running to massacre. +I was nearing the gate again, the dust flying from my +moccasined feet, the sight of the stalwart Tom giving me +courage again. Suddenly, with the deftness of a panther, +an Indian shot forward and lifted me high in his arms. +To this day I recall my terror as I dangled in mid-air, +staring into a hideous face. By intuition I kicked him in the +stomach with all my might, and with a howl of surprise +and rage his fingers gripped into my flesh. The next +thing I remember was being in the dust, suffocated by that +odor which he who has known it can never forget. A +medley of discordant cries was in my ears. Then I was +snatched up, bumped against heads and shoulders, and +deposited somewhere. Now it was Tom's face that was +close to mine, and the light of a fierce anger was in his +blue eyes. + +``Did they hurt ye, Davy?'' he asked. + +I shook my head. Before I could speak he was at the +gate again, confronting the mob of savages that swayed +against the fence, and the street was filled with running +figures. A voice of command that I knew well came from +behind me. It was Colonel Clark's. + +``Stay where you are, McChesney!'' he shouted, and +Tom halted with his hand on the latch. + +``With your permission, I will speak to them,'' said +Monsieur Gratiot, who had come out also. + +I looked up at him, and he was as calm as when he had +joked with me a quarter of an hour since. + +``Very well,'' said Clark, briefly. + +Monsieur Gratiot surveyed them scornfully. + +``Where is the Hungry Wolf, who speaks English?'' he said. + +There was a stir in the rear ranks, and a lean savage +with abnormal cheek bones pushed forward. + +``Hungry Wolf here,'' he said with a grunt. + +``The Hungry Wolf knew the French trader at +Michilimackinac,'' said Monsieur Gratiot. ``He knows that the +French trader's word is a true word. Let the Hungry +Wolf tell his companions that the Chief of the Long Knives +is very angry.'' + +The Hungry Wolf turned, and began to speak. His +words, hoarse and resonant, seemed to come from the +depths of his body. Presently he paused, and there came +an answer from the fiend who had seized me. After that +there were many grunts, and the Hungry Wolf turned again. + +``The North Wind mean no harm,'' he answered. ``He +play with the son of the Great White Chief, and his belly +is very sore where the Chief's son kicked him.'' + +``The Chief of the Long Knives will consider the +offence,'' said Monsieur Gratiot, and retired into the house +with Colonel Clark. For a full five minutes the Indians +waited, impassive. And then Monsieur Gratiot reappeared, +alone. + +``The Chief of the Long Knives is mercifully inclined to +forgive,'' he said. ``It was in play. But there must be no +more play with the Chief's son. And the path to the +Great Chief's presence must be kept clear.'' + +Again the Hungry Wolf translated. The North Wind +grunted and departed in silence, followed by many of his +friends. And indeed for a while after that the others kept +a passage clear to the gate. + +As for the son of the Great White Chief, he sat for a +long time that afternoon beside the truck patch of the +house. And presently he slipped out by a byway into the +street again, among the savages. His heart was bumping +in his throat, but a boyish reasoning told him that he must +show no fear. And that day he found what his Colonel +had long since learned to be true that in courage is the +greater safety. The power of the Great White Chief was +such that he allowed his son to go forth alone, and feared +not for his life. Even so Clark himself walked among +them, nor looked to right or left. + +Two nights Colonel Clark sat through, calling now on +this man and now on that, and conning the treaties which +the English had made with the various tribes--ay, and +French and Spanish treaties too--until he knew them all +by heart. There was no haste in what he did, no +uneasiness in his manner. He listened to the advice of Monsieur +Gratiot and other Creole gentlemen of weight, to the +Spanish officers who came in their regimentals from St. Louis +out of curiosity to see how this man would treat with the +tribes. For he spoke of his intentions to none of them, +and gained the more respect by it. Within the week the +council began; and the scene of the great drama was a +field near the village, the background of forest trees. Few +plays on the world's stage have held such suspense, few +battles such excitement for those who watched. Here was the +spectacle of one strong man's brain pitted against the +combined craft of the wilderness. In the midst of a stretch +of waving grass was a table, and a young man of six-and- +twenty sat there alone. Around him were ringed the +gathered tribes, each chief in the order of his importance +squatted in the inner circle, their blankets making patches +of bright color against the green. Behind the tribes was +the little group of hunting shirts, the men leaning on the +barrels of their long rifles, indolent but watchful. Here +and there a gay uniform of a Spanish or Creole officer, and +behind these all the population of the village that dared to +show itself. + +The ceremonies began with the kindling of the council +fire,--a rite handed down through unknown centuries of +Indian usage. By it nations had been made and unmade, +broad lands passed, even as they now might pass. The +yellow of its crackling flames was shamed by the summer +sun, and the black smoke of it was wafted by the south +wind over the forest. Then for three days the chiefs +spoke, and a man listened, unmoved. The sound of these +orations, wild and fearful to my boyish ear, comes back +to me now. Yet there was a cadence in it, a music of +notes now falling, now rising to a passion and intensity +that thrilled us. + +Bad birds flying through the land (the British agents) +had besought them to take up the bloody hatchet. They +had sinned. They had listened to the lies which the bad +birds had told of the Big Knives, they had taken their +presents. But now the Great Spirit in His wisdom had +brought themselves and the Chief of the Big Knives together. +Therefore (suiting the action to the word) they +stamped on the bloody belt, and rent in pieces the emblems +of the White King across the water. So said the +interpreters, as the chiefs one after another tore the +miniature British flags which had been given them into bits. +On the evening of the third day the White Chief rose in +his chair, gazing haughtily about him. There was a deep +silence. + +``Tell your chiefs,'' he said, ``tell your chiefs that +to-morrow I will give them an answer. And upon the manner +in which they receive that answer depends the fate of +your nations. Good night.'' + +They rose and, thronging around him, sought to take +his hand. But Clark turned from them. + +``Peace is not yet come,'' he said sternly. ``It is time +to take the hand when the heart is given with it.'' + +A feathered headsman of one of the tribes gave back +with dignity and spoke. + +``It is well said by the Great Chief of the Pale Faces,'' +he answered; ``these in truth are not the words of a man +with a double tongue.'' + +So they sought their quarters for the night, and +suspense hung breathless over the village. + +There were many callers at the stone house that +evening,--Spanish officers, Creole gentlemen, an English +Canadian trader or two. With my elbow on the sill of +the open window I watched them awhile, listening with a +boy's eagerness to what they had to say of the day's doings. +They disputed amongst themselves in various degrees +of English as to the manner of treating the red man,-- +now gesticulating, now threatening, now seizing a rolled +parchment treaty from the table. Clark sat alone, a little +apart, silent save a word now and then in a low tone to +Monsieur Gratiot or Captain Bowman. Here was an odd +assortment of the races which had overrun the new world. +At intervals some disputant would pause in his talk to +kill a mosquito or fight away a moth or a June-bug, but +presently the argument reached such a pitch that the +mosquitoes fed undisturbed. + +``You have done much, sir,'' said the Spanish +commandant of St. Louis, ``but the savage, he will never be +content without present. He will never be won without +present.'' + +Clark was one of those men who are perforce listened +to when they begin to speak. + +``Captain de Leyba,'' said he, ``I know not what may be +the present policy of his Spanish Majesty with McGillivray +and his Creeks in the south, but this I do believe,'' +and he brought down his fist among the papers, ``that +the old French and Spanish treaties were right in principle. +Here are copies of the English treaties that I have +secured, and in them thousands of sovereigns have been +thrown away. They are so much waste paper. Gentlemen, +the Indians are children. If you give them presents, +they believe you to be afraid of them. I will deal with +them without presents; and if I had the gold of the Bank +of England stored in the garrison there, they should not +touch a piece of it.'' + +But Captain de Leyba, incredulous, raised his eyebrows +and shrugged. + +``Por Dios,'' he cried, ``whoever hear of one man +and fifty militia subduing the northern tribes without a +piastre?'' + +After a while the Colonel called me in, and sent me +speeding across the little river with a note to a certain +Mr. Brady, whose house was not far away. Like many +another citizen of Cahokia, Mr. Brady was terror-ridden. +A party of young Puan bucks had decreed it to be their +pleasure to encamp in Mr. Brady's yard, to peer through +the shutters into Mr. Brady's house, to enjoy themselves +by annoying Mr. Brady's family and others as much as +possible. During the Indian occupation of Cahokia this +band had gained a well-deserved reputation for mischief; +and chief among them was the North Wind himself, +whom I had done the honor to kick in the stomach. +To-night they had made a fire in this Mr. Brady's flower- +garden, over which they were cooking venison steaks. +And, as I reached the door, the North Wind spied me, +grinned, rubbed his stomach, made a false dash at me that +frightened me out of my wits, and finally went through +the pantomime of scalping me. I stood looking at him +with my legs apart, for the son of the Great Chief must +not run away. And I marked that the North Wind +had two great ornamental daubs like shutter-fastenings +painted on his cheeks. I sniffed preparation, too, on his +followers, and I was sure they were getting ready for +some new deviltry. I handed the note to Mr. Brady +through the crack of the door that he vouchsafed to me, +and when he had slammed and bolted me out, I ran into +the street and stood for some time behind the trunk of a +big hickory, watching the followers of the North Wind. +Some were painting themselves, others cleaning their +rifles and sharpening their scalping knives. All jabbered +unceasingly. Now and again a silent brave passed, paused +a moment to survey them gravely, grunted an answer to +something they would fling at him, and went on. At +length arrived three chiefs whom I knew to be high in +the councils. The North Wind came out to them, and +the four blanketed forms stood silhouetted between me +and the fire for a quarter of an hour. By this time I was +sure of a plot, and fled away to another tree for fear of +detection. At length stalked through the street the +Hungry Wolf, the interpreter. I knew this man to be +friendly to Clark, and I acted on impulse. He gave a +grunt of surprise when I halted before him. I made up +my mind. + +``The son of the Great Chief knows that the Puans +have wickedness in their hearts to-night,'' I said; ``the +tongue of the Hungry Wolf does not lie.'' + +The big Indian drew back with another grunt, and the +distant firelight flashed on his eyes as on polished black +flints. + +``Umrrhh! Is the Pale Face Chief's son a prophet?'' + +``The anger of the Pale Face Chief and of his countrymen +is as the hurricane,'' I said, scarce believing my own +ears. For a lad is imitative by nature, and I had not +listened to the interpreters for three days without profit. + +The Hungry Wolf grunted again, after which he was +silent for a long time. Then he said:-- + +``Let the Chief of the Long Knives have guard +tonight.'' And suddenly he was gone into the darkness. + +I waded the creek and sped to Clark. He was alone +now, the shutters of the room closed. And as I came in +I could scarce believe that he was the same masterful man +I had seen at the council that day, and at the conference +an hour gone. He was once more the friend at whose +feet I sat in private, who talked to me as a companion and +a father. + +``Where have you been, Davy?'' he asked. And then, +``What is it, my lad?'' + +I crept close to him and told him in a breathless +undertone, and I knew that I was shaking the while. He +listened gravely, and when I had finished laid a firm hand +on my head. + +``There,'' he said, ``you are a brave lad, and a canny.'' + +He thought a minute, his hand still resting on my head, +and then rose and led me to the back door of the house. +It was near midnight, and the sounds of the place were +stilling, the crickets chirping in the grass. + +``Run to Captain Bowman and tell him to send ten men +to this door. But they must come man by man, to escape +detection. Do you understand?'' I nodded and was +starting, but he still held me. ``God bless you, Davy, +you are a brave boy.'' + +He closed the door softly and I sped away, my +moccasins making no sound on the soft dirt. I reached the +garrison, was challenged by Jack Terrill, the guard, and +brought by him to Bowman's room. The Captain sat, +undressed, at the edge of his bed. But he was a man of +action, and strode into the long room where his company +was sleeping and gave his orders without delay. + +Half an hour later there was no light in the village. +The Colonel's headquarters were dark, but in the kitchen +a dozen tall men were waiting. + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +THE SACRIFICE + + +So far as the world knew, the Chief of the Long Knives +slept peacefully in his house. And such was his sense +of power that not even a sentry paced the street without. +For by these things is the Indian mind impressed. In the +tiny kitchen a dozen men and a boy tried to hush their +breathing, and sweltered. For it was very hot, and the +pent-up odor of past cookings was stifling to men used to +the open. In a corner, hooded under a box, was a lighted +lantern, and Tom McChesney stood ready to seize it at +the first alarm. On such occasions the current of time +runs sluggish. Thrice our muscles were startled into +tenseness by the baying of a hound, and once a cock crew +out of all season. For the night was cloudy and pitchy +black, and the dawn as far away as eternity. + +Suddenly I knew that every man in the room was on +the alert, for the skilled frontiersman, when watchful, has a +sixth sense. None of them might have told you what he had +heard. The next sound was the faint creaking of Colonel +Clark's door as it opened. Wrapping a blanket around +the lantern, Tom led the way, and we massed ourselves +behind the front door. Another breathing space, and +then the war-cry of the Puans broke hideously on the night, +and children woke, crying, from their sleep. In two +bounds our little detachment was in the street, the fire +spouting red from the Deckards, faint, shadowy forms +fading along the line of trees. After that an uproar of +awakening, cries here and there, a drum beating madly +for the militia. The dozen flung themselves across the +stream, I hot in their wake, through Mr. Brady's gate, +which was open; and there was a scene of sweet tranquillity +under the lantern's rays,--the North Wind and his friends +wrapped in their blankets and sleeping the sleep of the +just. + +``Damn the sly varmints,'' cried Tom, and he turned +over the North Wind with his foot, as a log. + +With a grunt of fury the Indian shed his blanket and +scrambled to his feet, and stood glaring at us through his +paint. But suddenly he met the fixed sternness of +Clark's gaze, and his own shifted. By this time his +followers were up. The North Wind raised his hands to +heaven in token of his innocence, and then spread his +palms outward. Where was the proof? + +``Look!'' I cried, quivering with excitement; ``look, +their leggings and moccasins are wet!'' + +``There's no devil if they beant!'' said Tom, and there +was a murmur of approval from the other men. + +``The boy is right,'' said the Colonel, and turned to +Tom. ``Sergeant, have the chiefs put in irons.'' He +swung on his heel, and without more ado went back to +his house to bed. The North Wind and two others were +easily singled out as the leaders, and were straightway +escorted to the garrison house, their air of injured +innocence availing them not a whit. The militia was +dismissed, and the village was hushed once more. + +But all night long the chiefs went to and fro, taking +counsel among themselves. What would the Chief of the +Pale Faces do? + +The morning came with a cloudy, damp dawning. +Within a decent time (for the Indian is decorous) blanketed +deputations filled the archways under the trees and waited +there as the minutes ran into hours. The Chief of the +Long Knives surveyed the morning from his door-step, and +his eyes rested on a solemn figure at the gate. It was +the Hungry Wolf. Sorrow was in his voice, and he bore +messages from the twenty great chiefs who stood beyond. +They were come to express their abhorrence of the night's +doings, of which they were as innocent as the deer of the +forest. + +``Let the Hungry Wolf tell the chiefs,'' said Colonel +Clark, briefly, ``that the council is the place for +talk.'' + +And he went back into the house again. + +Then he bade me run to Captain Bowman with an order +to bring the North Wind and his confederates to the +council field in irons. + +The day followed the promise of the dawn. The +clouds hung low, and now and again great drops struck +the faces of the people in the field. And like the heavens, +the assembly itself was charged with we knew not what. +Was it peace or war? As before, a white man sat with +supreme indifference at a table, and in front of him three +most unhappy chiefs squatted in the grass, the shame of +their irons hidden under the blanket folds. Audacity is +truly a part of the equipment of genius. To have rescued +the North Wind and his friends would have been child's +play; to have retired from the council with threats of +war, as easy. + +And yet they craved pardon. + +One chief after another rose with dignity in the ring and +came to the table to plead. An argument deserving +mention was that the North Wind had desired to test the +friendship of the French for the Big Knives,--set forth +without a smile. To all pleaders Colonel Clark shook his +head. He, being a warrior, cared little whether such +people were friends or foes. He held them in the hollow +of his hand. And at length they came no more. + +The very clouds seemed to hang motionless when he +rose to speak, and you who will may read in his memoir +what he said. The Hungry Wolf caught the spirit of it, +and was eloquent in his own tongue, and no word of it was +lost. First he told them of the causes of war, of the +thirteen council fires with the English, and in terms that +the Indian mind might grasp, and how their old father, +the French King, had joined the Big Knives in this righteous +fight. + +``Warriors,'' said he, ``here is a bloody belt and a white +one; take which you choose. But behave like men. +Should it be the bloody path, you may leave this town in +safety to join the English, and we shall then see which of +us can stain our shirts with the most blood. But, should +it be the path of peace as brothers of the Big Knives and +of their friends the French, and then you go to your homes +and listen to the bad birds, you will then no longer deserve +to be called men and warriors,--but creatures of two +tongues, which ought to be destroyed. Let us then part +this evening in the hope that the Great Spirit will bring +us together again with the sun as brothers.'' + +So the council broke up. White man and red went +trooping into town, staring curiously at the guard which +was leading the North Wind and his friends to another +night of meditation. What their fate would be no man +knew. Many thought the tomahawk. + +That night the citizens of the little village of Pain Court, +as St. Louis was called, might have seen the sky reddened +in the eastward. It was the loom of many fires at Cahokia, +and around them the chiefs of the forty tribes--all save +the three in durance vile--were gathered in solemn talk. +Would they take the bloody belt or the white one? No +man cared so little as the Pale Face Chief. When their +eyes were turned from the fitful blaze of the logs, the gala +light of many candles greeted them. And above the sound +of their own speeches rose the merrier note of the fiddle. +The garrison windows shone like lanterns, and behind these +Creole and backwoodsman swung the village ladies in the +gay French dances. The man at whose bidding this +merrymaking was held stood in a corner watching with +folded arms, and none to look at him might know that +he was playing for a stake. + +The troubled fires of the Indians had died to embers +long before the candles were snuffed in the garrison house +and the music ceased. + +The sun himself was pleased to hail that last morning of +the great council, and beamed with torrid tolerance upon +the ceremony of kindling the greatest of the fires. On +this morning Colonel Clark did not sit alone, but was +surrounded by men of weight,--by Monsieur Gratiot and +other citizens, Captain Bowman and the Spanish officers. +And when at length the brush crackled and the flames +caught the logs, three of the mightiest chiefs arose. The +greatest, victor in fifty tribal wars, held in his hand the +white belt of peace. The second bore a long-stemmed +pipe with a huge bowl. And after him, with measured +steps, a third came with a smoking censer,--the sacred +fire with which to kindle the pipe. Halting before Clark, +he first swung the censer to the heavens, then to the earth, +then to all the spirits of the air,--calling these to witness +that peace was come at last,--and finally to the Chief of +the Long Knives and to the gentlemen of dignity about +his person. Next the Indian turned, and spoke to his +brethren in measured, sonorous tones. He bade them +thank that Great Spirit who had cleared the sky and +opened their ears and hearts that they might receive the +truth,--who had laid bare to their understanding the lies +of the English. Even as these English had served the Big +Knives, so might they one day serve the Indians. Therefore +he commanded them to cast the tomahawk into the +river, and when they should return to their land to drive +the evil birds from it. And they must send their wise men +to Kaskaskia to hear the words of wisdom of the Great +White Chief, Clark. He thanked the Great Spirit for +this council fire which He had kindled at Cahokia. + +Lifting the bowl of the censer, in the eyes of all the +people he drew in a long whiff to bear witness of peace. +After him the pipe went the interminable rounds of the +chiefs. Colonel Clark took it, and puffed; Captain Bowman +puffed,--everybody puffed. + +``Davy must have a pull,'' cried Tom; and even the +chiefs smiled as I coughed and sputtered, while my friends +roared with laughter. It gave me no great notion of the +fragrance of tobacco. And then came such a hand-shaking +and grunting as a man rarely sees in a lifetime. + +There was but one disquieting question left: What was +to become of the North Wind and his friends? None +dared mention the matter at such a time. But at length, +as the day wore on to afternoon, the Colonel was seen to +speak quietly to Captain Bowman, and several backwoodsmen +went off toward the town. And presently a silence +fell on the company as they beheld the dejected three +crossing the field with a guard. They were led before +Clark, and when he saw them his face hardened to sternness. + +``It is only women who watch to catch a bear sleeping,'' +he said. ``The Big Knives do not kill women. I shall give +you meat for your journey home, for women cannot hunt. +If you remain here, you shall be treated as squaws. Set +the women free.'' + +Tom McChesney cast off their irons. As for Clark, he +began to talk immediately with Monsieur Gratiot, as +though he had dismissed them from his mind. And their +agitation was a pitiful thing to see. In vain they pressed +about him, in vain they even pulled the fringe of his shirt +to gain his attention. And then they went about among +the other chiefs, but these dared not intercede. Uneasiness +was written on every man's face, and the talk went +haltingly. But Clark was serenity itself. At length with +a supreme effort they plucked up courage to come again to +the table, one holding out the belt of peace, and the other +the still smouldering pipe. + +Clark paused in his talk. He took the belt, and flung +it away over the heads of those around him. He seized +the pipe, and taking up his sword from the table drew it, +and with one blow clave the stem in half. There was no +anger in either act, but much deliberation. + +``The Big Knives,'' he said scornfully, ``do not treat +with women.'' + +The pleading began again, the Hungry Wolf interpreting +with tremors of earnestness. Their lives were spared, +but to what purpose, since the White Chief looked with +disfavor upon them? Let him know that bad men from +Michilimackinac put the deed into their hearts. + +``When the Big Knives come upon such people in the +wilderness,'' Clark answered, ``they shoot them down that +they may not eat the deer. But they have never talked +of it.'' + +He turned from them once more; they went away in a +dejection to wring our compassion, and we thought the +matter ended at last. The sun was falling low, the people +beginning to move away, when, to the astonishment of all, +the culprits were seen coming back again. With them +were two young men of their own nation. The Indians +opened up a path for them to pass through, and they came +as men go to the grave. So mournful, so impressive withal, +that the crowd fell into silence again, and the Colonel +turned his eyes. The two young men sank down on the +ground before him and shrouded their heads in their +blankets. + +``What is this?'' Clark demanded. + +The North Wind spoke in a voice of sorrow:-- + +``An atonement to the Great White Chief for the sins +of our nation. Perchance the Great Chief will deign to +strike a tomahawk into their heads, that our nation may +be saved in war by the Big Knives.'' And the North +Wind held forth the pipe once more. + +``I have nothing to say to you,'' said Clark. + +Still they stood irresolute, their minds now bereft of +expedients. And the young men sat motionless on the +ground. As Clark talked they peered out from under +their blankets, once, twice, thrice. He was still talking +to the wondering Monsieur Gratiot. But no other voice +was heard, and the eyes of all were turned on him in +amazement. But at last, when the drama had risen to the pitch +of unbearable suspense, he looked down upon the two +miserable pyramids at his feet, and touched them. The +blankets quivered. + +``Stand up,'' said the Colonel, ``and uncover.'' + +They rose, cast the blankets from them, and stood with +a stoic dignity awaiting his pleasure. Wonderful, fine- +limbed men they were, and for the first time Clark's eyes +were seen to kindle. + +``I thank the Great Spirit,'' said he, in a loud voice, +``that I have found men among your nation. That I have +at last discovered the real chiefs of your people. Had they +sent such as you to treat with me in the beginning all +might have been well. Go back to your people as their +chiefs, and tell them that through you the Big Knives +have granted peace to your nation.'' + +Stepping forward, he grasped them each by the hand, +and, despite training, joy shone in their faces, while a +long-drawn murmur arose from the assemblage. But +Clark did not stop there. He presented them to Captain +Bowman and to the French and Spanish gentlemen present, +and they were hailed by their own kind as chiefs of their +nation. To cap it all our troops, backwoodsmen and +Creole militia, paraded in line on the common, and fired a +salute in their honor. + +Thus did Clark gain the friendship of the forty tribes +in the Northwest country. + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +``AN' YE HAD BEEN WHERE I HAD BEEN'' + + +We went back to Kaskaskia, Colonel Clark, Tom, +and myself, and a great weight was lifted from our +hearts. + +A peaceful autumn passed, and we were happy save +when we thought of those we had left at home. There is +no space here to tell of many incidents. Great chiefs +who had not been to the council came hundreds of leagues +across wide rivers that they might see with their own eyes +this man who had made peace without gold, and these had +to be amused and entertained. + +The apples ripened, and were shaken to the ground by +the winds. The good Father Gibault, true to his promise, +strove to teach me French. Indeed, I picked up much of +that language in my intercourse with the inhabitants of +Kaskaskia. How well I recall that simple life,--its +dances, its songs, and the games with the laughing boys +and girls on the common! And the good people were +very kind to the orphan that dwelt with Colonel Clark, +the drummer boy of his regiment. + +But winter brought forebodings. When the garden +patches grew bare and brown, and the bleak winds from +across the Mississippi swept over the common, untoward +tidings came like water dripping from a roof, bit by bit. +And day by day Colonel Clark looked graver. The messengers +he had sent to Vincennes came not back, and the +coureurs and traders from time to time brought rumors +of a British force gathering like a thundercloud in the +northeast. Monsieur Vigo himself, who had gone to +Vincennes on his own business, did not return. As for +the inhabitants, some of them who had once bowed to us +with a smile now passed with faces averted. + +The cold set the miry roads like cement, in ruts and +ridges. A flurry of snow came and powdered the roofs +even as the French loaves are powdered. + +It was January. There was Colonel Clark on a runt +of an Indian pony; Tom McChesney on another, riding +ahead, several French gentlemen seated on stools in a two- +wheeled cart, and myself. We were going to Cahokia, +and it was very cold, and when the tireless wheels bumped +from ridge to gully, the gentlemen grabbed each other as +they slid about, and laughed. + +All at once the merriment ceased, and looking forward +we saw that Tom had leaped from his saddle and was +bending over something in the snow. These chanced to +be the footprints of some twenty men. + +The immediate result of this alarming discovery was +that Tom went on express to warn Captain Bowman, and +the rest of us returned to a painful scene at Kaskaskia. +We reached the village, the French gentlemen leaped +down from their stools in the cart, and in ten minutes the +streets were filled with frenzied, hooded figures. Hamilton, +called the Hair Buyer, was upon them with no less +than six hundred, and he would hang them to their own +gateposts for listening to the Long Knives. These were but +a handful after all was said. There was Father Gibault, +for example. Father Gibault would doubtless be exposed +to the crows in the belfry of his own church because he +had busied himself at Vincennes and with other matters. +Father Gibault was human, and therefore lovable. He +bade his parishioners a hasty and tearful farewell, and he +made a cold and painful journey to the territories of his +Spanish Majesty across the Mississippi. + +Father Gibault looked back, and against the gray of the +winter's twilight there were flames like red maple leaves. +In the fort the men stood to their guns, their faces flushed +with staring at the burning houses. Only a few were +burned,--enough to give no cover for Hamilton and his +six hundred if they came. + +But they did not come. The faithful Bowman and his +men arrived instead, with the news that there had been +only a roving party of forty, and these were now in full +retreat. + +Father Gibault came back. But where was Hamilton? +This was the disquieting thing. + +One bitter day, when the sun smiled mockingly on the +powdered common, a horseman was perceived on the Fort +Chartres road. It was Monsieur Vigo returning from +Vincennes, but he had been first to St. Louis by reason of +the value he set upon his head. Yes, Monsieur Vigo had +been to Vincennes, remaining a little longer than he +expected, the guest of Governor Hamilton. So Governor +Hamilton had recaptured that place! Monsieur Vigo +was no spy, hence he had gone first to St. Louis. +Governor Hamilton was at Vincennes with much of King +George's gold, and many supplies, and certain Indians +who had not been at the council. Eight hundred in all, +said Monsieur Vigo, using his fingers. And it was +Governor Hamilton's design to march upon Kaskaskia and +Cahokia and sweep over Kentucky; nay, he had already +sent certain emissaries to McGillivray and his Creeks and +the Southern Indians with presents, and these were to press +forward on their side. The Governor could do nothing +now, but would move as soon as the rigors of winter had +somewhat relented. Monsieur Vigo shook his head and +shrugged his shoulders. He loved les Americains. What +would Monsieur le Colonel do now ? + +Monsieur le Colonel was grave, but this was his usual +manner. He did not tear his hair, but the ways of the +Long Knives were past understanding. He asked many +questions. How was it with the garrison at Vincennes? +Monsieur Vigo was exact, as a business man should be. +They were now reduced to eighty men, and five hundred +savages had gone out to ravage. There was no chance, +then, of Hamilton moving at present? Monsieur Vigo +threw up his hands. Never had he made such a trip, and +he had been forced to come back by a northern route. +The Wabash was as the Great Lakes, and the forests grew +out of the water. A fox could not go to Vincennes in this +weather. A fish? Monsieur Vigo laughed heartily. Yes, +a fish might. + +``Then,'' said Colonel Clark, ``we will be fish.'' + +Monsieur Vigo stared, and passed his hand from his +forehead backwards over his long hair. I leaned forward +in my corner by the hickory fire. + +``Then we will be fish,'' said Colonel Clark. ``Better +that than food for the crows. For, if we stay here, we +shall be caught like bears in a trap, and Kentucky will be +at Hamilton's mercy.'' + +``Sacre'!'' exclaimed Monsieur Vigo, ``you are mad, +mon ami. I know what this country is, and you cannot +get to Vincennes.'' + +``I WILL get to Vincennes,'' said Colonel Clark, so gently +that Monsieur Vigo knew he meant it. ``I will SWIM to +Vincennes.'' + +Monsieur Vigo raised his hands to heaven. The three +of us went out of the door and walked. There was a +snowy place in front of the church all party-colored like +a clown's coat,--scarlet capotes, yellow capotes, and blue +capotes, and bright silk handkerchiefs. They surrounded +the Colonel. Pardieu, what was he to do now? For the +British governor and his savages were coming to take +revenge on them because, in their necessity, they had declared +for Congress. Colonel Clark went silently on his way to +the gate; but Monsieur Vigo stopped, and Kaskaskia heard, +with a shock, that this man of iron was to march against +Vincennes. + +The gates of the fort were shut, and the captains +summoned. Undaunted woodsmen as they were, they were +lukewarm, at first, at the idea of this march through the +floods. Who can blame them? They had, indeed, sacrificed +much. But in ten minutes they had caught his enthusiasm +(which is one of the mysteries of genius). And +the men paraded in the snow likewise caught it, and swung +their hats at the notion of taking the Hair Buyer. + +`` 'Tis no news to me,'' said Terence, stamping his feet +on the flinty ground; ``wasn't it Davy that pointed him +out to us and the hair liftin' from his head six months +since?'' + +``Und you like schwimmin', yes ?'' said Swein Poulsson, +his face like the rising sun with the cold. + +``Swimmin', is it?'' said Terence, ``sure, the divil made +worse things than wather. And Hamilton's beyant.'' + +``I reckon that'll fetch us through,'' Bill Cowan put in +grimly. + +It was a blessed thing that none of us had a bird's-eye +view of that same water. No man of force will listen when +his mind is made up, and perhaps it is just as well. For +in that way things are accomplished. Clark would not +listen to Monsieur Vigo, and hence the financier had, +perforce, to listen to Clark. There were several miracles +before we left. Monsieur Vigo, for instance, agreed to pay +the expenses of the expedition, though in his heart he +thought we should never get to Vincennes. Incidentally, +he was never repaid. Then there were the French--yesterday, +running hither and thither in paroxysms of fear; +to-day, enlisting in whole companies, though it were easier +to get to the wild geese of the swamps than to Hamilton. +Their ladies stitched colors day and night, and presented +them with simple confidence to the Colonel in the church. +Twenty stands of colors for 170 men, counting those who +had come from Cahokia. Think of the industry of it, of +the enthusiasm behind it! Twenty stands of colors! +Clark took them all, and in due time it will be told how +the colors took Vincennes. This was because Colonel +Clark was a man of destiny. + +Furthermore, Colonel Clark was off the next morning +at dawn to buy a Mississippi keel-boat. He had her rigged +up with two four-pounders and four swivels, filled her +with provisions, and called her the Willing. She was the +first gunboat on the Western waters. A great fear came +into my heart, and at dusk I stole back to the Colonel's +house alone. The snow had turned to rain, and Terence +stood guard within the doorway. + +``Arrah,'' he said, ``what ails ye, darlin'?'' + +I gulped and the tears sprang into my eyes; whereupon +Terence, in defiance of all military laws, laid his gun +against the doorpost and put his arms around me, and I +confided my fears. It was at this critical juncture that +the door opened and Colonel Clark came out. + +``What's to do here?'' he demanded, gazing at us +sternly. + +``Savin' your Honor's prisence,'' said Terence, ``he's +afeard your Honor will be sending him on the boat. Sure, +he wants to go swimmin' with the rest of us.'' + +Colonel Clark frowned, bit his lip, and Terence seized +his gun and stood to attention. + +``It were right to leave you in Kaskaskia,'' said the +Colonel; ``the water will be over your head.'' + +``The King's drum would be floatin' the likes of him,'' +said the irrepressible Terence, ``and the b'ys would be +that lonesome.'' + +The Colonel walked away without a word. In an hour's +time he came back to find me cleaning his accoutrements +by the fire. For a while he did not speak, but busied himself +with his papers, I having lighted the candles for him. +Presently he spoke my name, and I stood before him. + +``I will give you a piece of advice, Davy,'' said he. ``If +you want a thing, go straight to the man that has it. +McChesney has spoken to me about this wild notion of +yours of going to Vincennes, and Cowan and McCann and +Ray and a dozen others have dogged my footsteps.'' + +``I only spoke to Terence because he asked me, sir,'' I +answered. ``I said nothing to any one else.'' + +He laid down his pen and looked at me with an odd +expression. + +``What a weird little piece you are,'' he exclaimed; ``you +seem to have wormed your way into the hearts of these +men. Do you know that you will probably never get to +Vincennes alive?'' + +``I don't care, sir,'' I said. A happy thought struck +me. ``If they see a boy going through the water, sir--'' +I hesitated, abashed. + +``What then?'' said Clark, shortly. + +``It may keep some from going back,'' I finished. + +At that he gave a sort of gasp, and stared at me the +more. + +``Egad,'' he said, ``I believe the good Lord launched +you wrong end to. Perchance you will be a child when +you are fifty.'' + +He was silent a long time, and fell to musing. And I +thought he had forgotten. + +``May I go, sir?'' I asked at length. + +He started. + +``Come here,'' said he. But when I was close to him +he merely laid his hand on my shoulder. ``Yes, you may +go, Davy.'' + +He sighed, and presently turned to his writing again, +and I went back joyfully to my cleaning. + +On a certain dark 4th of February, picture the +village of Kaskaskia assembled on the river-bank in capote +and hood. Ropes are cast off, the keel-boat pushes her +blunt nose through the cold, muddy water, the oars churn +up dirty, yellow foam, and cheers shake the sodden air. +So the Willing left on her long journey: down the +Kaskaskia, into the flood of the Mississippi, against many +weary leagues of the Ohio's current, and up the swollen +Wabash until they were to come to the mouth of the +White River near Vincennes. There they were to await us. + +Should we ever see them again? I think that this was +the unspoken question in the hearts of the many who were +to go by land. + +The 5th was a mild, gray day, with the melting snow +lying in patches on the brown bluff, and the sun making +shift to pierce here and there. We formed the regiment +in the fort,--backwoodsman and Creole now to fight for +their common country, Jacques and Pierre and Alphonse; +and mother and father, sweetheart and wife, waiting to +wave a last good-by. Bravely we marched out of the +gate and into the church for Father Gibault's blessing. +And then, forming once more, we filed away on the road +leading northward to the ferry, our colors flying, leaving +the weeping, cheering crowd behind. In front of the tall +men of the column was a wizened figure, beating madly on +a drum, stepping proudly with head thrown back. It was +Cowan's voice that snapped the strain. + +``Go it, Davy, my little gamecock!'' he cried, and the +men laughed and cheered. And so we came to the bleak +ferry landing where we had crossed on that hot July +night six months before. + +We were soon on the prairies, and in the misty rain that +fell and fell they seemed to melt afar into a gray and +cheerless ocean. The sodden grass was matted now and unkempt. +Lifeless lakes filled the depressions, and through them we +waded mile after mile ankle-deep. There was a little +cavalcade mounted on the tiny French ponies, and sometimes +I rode with these; but oftenest Cowin or Tom would +fling me; drum and all, on his shoulder. For we had +reached the forest swamps where the water is the color of +the Creole coffee. And day after day as we marched, the +soft rain came out of the east and wet us to the skin. + +It was a journey of torments, and even that first part of +it was enough to discourage the most resolute spirit. +Men might be led through it, but never driven. It is +ever the mind which suffers through the monotonies of +bodily discomfort, and none knew this better than Clark +himself. Every morning as we set out with the wet hide +chafing our skin, the Colonel would run the length of the +regiment, crying:-- + +``Who gives the feast to-night, boys?'' + +Now it was Bowman's company, now McCarty's, now +Bayley's. How the hunters vied with each other to supply +the best, and spent the days stalking the deer cowering +in the wet thickets. We crossed the Saline, and on the +plains beyond was a great black patch, a herd of buffalo. +A party of chosen men headed by Tom McChesney was +sent after them, and never shall I forget the sight of the +mad beasts charging through the water. + +That night, when our chilled feet could bear no more, +we sought out a patch of raised ground a little firmer than +a quagmire, and heaped up the beginnings of a fire with +such brush as could be made to burn, robbing the naked +thickets. Saddle and steak sizzled, leather steamed and +stiffened, hearts and bodies thawed; grievances that men +had nursed over miles of water melted. Courage sits +best on a full stomach, and as they ate they cared not +whether the Atlantic had opened between them and +Vincennes. An hour agone, and there were twenty cursing +laggards, counting the leagues back to Kaskaskia. +Now:-- + + ``C'etait un vieux sauvage + Tout noir, tour barbouilla, + Ouich' ka! + Avec sa vieill' couverte + Et son sac a tabac. + Ouich' ka! + Ah! ah! tenaouich' tenaga, + Tenaouich' tenaga, ouich' ka!'' + + +So sang Antoine, dit le Gris, in the pulsing red light. +And when, between the verses, he went through the +agonies of a Huron war-dance, the assembled regiment +howled with delight. Some men know cities and those +who dwell in the quarters of cities. But grizzled Antoine +knew the half of a continent, and the manners of trading +and killing of the tribes thereof. + +And after Antoine came Gabriel, a marked contrast-- +Gabriel, five feet six, and the glare showing but a faint +dark line on his quivering lip. Gabriel was a patriot,-- +a tribute we must pay to all of those brave Frenchmen +who went with us. Nay, Gabriel had left at home on his +little farm near the village a young wife of a fortnight. +And so his lip quivered as he sang:-- + + ``Petit Rocher de la Haute Montagne, + Je vien finir ici cette campagne! + Ah! doux echos, entendez mes soupirs; + En languissant je vais bientot mouir!'' + + +We had need of gayety after that, and so Bill Cowan +sang ``Billy of the Wild Wood,'' and Terence McCann +wailed an Irish jig, stamping the water out of the spongy +ground amidst storms of mirth. As he desisted, breathless +and panting, he flung me up in the firelight before +the eyes of them all, crying:-- + +``It's Davy can bate me!'' + +``Ay, Davy, Davy!'' they shouted, for they were in +the mood for anything. There stood Colonel Clark in +the dimmer light of the background. ``We must keep +'em screwed up, Davy,'' he had said that very day. + +There came to me on the instant a wild song that my +father had taught me when the liquor held him in dominance. +Exhilarated, I sprang from Terence's arms to the +sodden, bared space, and methinks I yet hear my shrill, +piping note, and see my legs kicking in the fling of it. +There was an uproar, a deeper voice chimed in, and here +was McAndrew flinging his legs with mine:-- + + ``I've faught on land, I've faught at sea, + At hame I faught my aunty, O; + But I met the deevil and Dundee + On the braes o' Killiecrankie, O. + An' ye had been where I had been, + Ye wad na be sae cantie, O; + An' ye had seen what I ha'e seen + On the braes o' Killiecrankie, O.'' + + +In the morning Clark himself would be the first off +through the gray rain, laughing and shouting and waving +his sword in the air, and I after him as hard as I could +pelt through the mud, beating the charge on my drum +until the war-cries of the regiment drowned the sound of +it. For we were upon a pleasure trip--lest any man +forget,--a pleasure trip amidst stark woods and brown plains +flecked with ponds. So we followed him until we came +to a place where, in summer, two quiet rivers flowed +through green forests--the little Wabashes. And now! +Now hickory and maple, oak and cottonwood, stood shivering +in three feet of water on what had been a league of +dry land. We stood dismayed at the crumbling edge of +the hill, and one hundred and seventy pairs of eyes were +turned on Clark. With a mere glance at the running +stream high on the bank and the drowned forest beyond, +he turned and faced them. + +``I reckon you've earned a rest, boys,'' he said. ``We'll +have games to-day.'' + +There were some dozen of the unflinching who needed +not to be amused. Choosing a great poplar, these he set +to hollowing out a pirogue, and himself came among the +others and played leap-frog and the Indian game of ball +until night fell. And these, instead of moping and quarrelling, +forgot. That night, as I cooked him a buffalo steak, +he drew near the fire with Bowman. + +``For the love of God keep up their spirits, Bowman,'' +said the Colonel; ``keep up their spirits until we get them +across. Once on the farther hills, they cannot go back.'' + +Here was a different being from the shouting boy who +had led the games and the war-dance that night in the +circle of the blaze. Tired out, we went to sleep with the +ring of the axes in our ears, and in the morning there +were more games while the squad crossed the river to the +drowned neck, built a rough scaffold there, and notched a +trail across it; to the scaffold the baggage was ferried, +and the next morning, bit by bit, the regiment. Even +now the pains shoot through my body when I think of +how man after man plunged waist-deep into the icy water +toward the farther branch. The pirogue was filled with +the weak, and in the end of it I was curled up with my +drum. + +Heroism is a many-sided thing. It is one matter to +fight and finish, another to endure hell's tortures hour +after hour. All day they waded with numbed feet vainly +searching for a footing in the slime. Truly, the agony of +a brave man is among the greatest of the world's tragedies +to see. As they splashed onward through the tree- +trunks, many a joke went forth, though lips were drawn +and teeth pounded together. I have not the heart to +recall these jokes,--it would seem a sacrilege. There were +quarrels, too, the men striving to push one another from +the easier paths; and deeds sublime when some straggler +clutched at the bole of a tree for support, and was helped +onward through excruciating ways. A dozen held tremblingly +to the pirogue's gunwale, lest they fall and drown. +One walked ahead with a smile, or else fell back to lend +a helping shoulder to a fainting man. + +And there was Tom McChesney. All day long I +watched him, and thanked God that Polly Ann could not +see him thus. And yet, how the pride would have leaped +within her! Humor came not easily to him, but charity +and courage and unselfishness he had in abundance. +What he suffered none knew; but through those awful +hours he was always among the stragglers, helping the +weak and despairing when his strength might have taken +him far ahead toward comfort and safety. ``I'm all right, +Davy,'' he would say, in answer to my look as he passed +me. But on his face was written something that I did +not understand. + +How the Creole farmers and traders, unused even to the +common ways of woodcraft, endured that fearful day and +others that followed, I know not. And when a tardy justice +shall arise and compel the people of this land to raise +a shaft in memory of Clark and those who followed him, +let not the loyalty of the French be forgotten, though it +be not understood. + +At eventide came to lurid and disordered brains the +knowledge that the other branch was here. And, mercifully, +it was shallower than the first. Holding his rifle +high, with a war-whoop Bill Cowan plunged into the +stream. Unable to contain myself more, I flung my +drum overboard and went after it, and amid shouts and +laughter I was towed across by James Ray. + +Colonel Clark stood watching from the bank above, and +it was he who pulled me, bedraggled, to dry land. I ran +away to help gather brush for a fire. As I was heaping +this in a pile I heard something that I should not have +heard. Nor ought I to repeat it now, though I did not +need the flames to send the blood tingling through my +body. + +``McChesney,'' said the Colonel, ``we must thank our +stars that we brought the boy along. He has grit, and as +good a head as any of us. I reckon if it hadn't been for +him some of them would have turned back long ago.'' + +I saw Tom grinning at the Colonel as gratefully as +though he himself had been praised. + +The blaze started, and soon we had a bonfire. Some +had not the strength to hold out the buffalo meat to the +fire. Even the grumblers and mutineers were silent, +owing to the ordeal they had gone through. But presently, +when they began to be warmed and fed, they talked +of other trials to be borne. The Embarrass and the big +Wabash, for example. These must be like the sea itself. + +``Take the back trail, if ye like,'' said Bill Cowan, with +a loud laugh. ``I reckon the rest of us kin float to +Vincennes on Davy's drum.'' + +But there was no taking the back trail now; and well +they knew it. The games began, the unwilling being +forced to play, and before they fell asleep that night they +had taken Vincennes, scalped the Hair Buyer, and were +far on the march to Detroit. + +Mercifully, now that their stomachs were full, they had +no worries. Few knew the danger we were in of being +cut off by Hamilton's roving bands of Indians. There +would be no retreat, no escape, but a fight to the death. +And I heard this, and much more that was spoken of in +low tones at the Colonel's fire far into the night, of which +I never told the rank and file,--not even Tom McChesney. + +On and on, through rain and water, we marched until +we drew near to the river Embarrass. Drew near, did I +say? ''Sure, darlin','' said Terence, staring comically +over the gray waste, ``we've been in it since Choosd'y.'' +There was small exaggeration in it. In vain did our feet +seek the deeper water. It would go no higher than our +knees, and the sound which the regiment made in marching +was like that of a great flatboat going against the +current. It had been a sad, lavender-colored day, and +now that the gloom of the night was setting in, and not +so much as a hummock showed itself above the surface, +the Creoles began to murmur. And small wonder! +Where was this man leading them, this Clark who had +come amongst them from the skies, as it were? Did he +know, himself? Night fell as though a blanket had been +spread over the tree-tops, and above the dreary splashing +men could be heard calling to one another in the darkness. +Nor was there any supper ahead. For our food was gone, +and no game was to be shot over this watery waste. A +cold like that of eternal space settled in our bones. Even +Terence McCann grumbled. + +``Begob,'' said he, `` 'tis fine weather for fishes, and the +birrds are that comfortable in the threes. 'Tis no place +for a baste at all, at all.'' + +Sometime in the night there was a cry. Ray had found +the water falling from an oozy bank, and there we dozed +fitfully until we were startled by a distant boom. + +It was Governor Hamilton's morning gun at Fort +Sackville, Vincennes. + +There was no breakfast. How we made our way, +benumbed with hunger and cold, to the banks of the Wabash, +I know not. Captain McCarty's company was set to making +canoes, and the rest of us looked on apathetically as +the huge trees staggered and fell amidst a fountain of +spray in the shallow water. We were but three leagues +from Vincennes. A raft was bound together, and Tom +McChesney and three other scouts sent on a desperate +journey across the river in search of boats and provisions, +lest we starve and fall and die on the wet flats. Before +he left Tom came to me, and the remembrance of his +gaunt face haunted me for many years after. He drew +something from his bosom and held it out to me, and I +saw that it was a bit of buffalo steak which he had saved. +I shook my head, and the tears came into my eyes. + +``Come, Davy,'' he said, ``ye're so little, and I beant +hungry.'' + +Again I shook my head, and for the life of me I could +say nothing. + +``I reckon Polly Ann'd never forgive me if anything +was to happen to you,'' said he. + +At that I grew strangely angry. + +``It's you who need it,'' I cried, ``it's you that has to do +the work. And she told me to take care of you.'' + +The big fellow grinned sheepishly, as was his wont. + +`` 'Tis only a bite,'' he pleaded, `` 'twouldn't only make +me hungry, and''--he looked hard at me--``and it might +be the savin' of you. Ye'll not eat it for Polly Ann's +sake?'' he asked coaxingly. + +" 'Twould not be serving her,'' I answered indignantly. + +``Ye're an obstinate little deevil!'' he cried, and, +dropping the morsel on the freshly cut stump, he stalked away. +I ran after him, crying out, but he leaped on the raft that +was already in the stream and began to pole across. I +slipped the piece into my own hunting shirt. + +All day the men who were too weak to swing axes sat +listless on the bank, watching in vain for some sight of the +Willing. They saw a canoe rounding the bend instead, +with a single occupant paddling madly. And who should +this be but Captain Willing's own brother, escaped from +the fort, where he had been a prisoner. He told us that a +man named Maisonville, with a party of Indians, was in +pursuit of him, and the next piece of news he had was in +the way of raising our despair a little. Governor Hamilton's +astonishment at seeing this force here and now would +be as great as his own. Governor Hamilton had said, +indeed, that only a navy could take Vincennes this year. +Unfortunately, Mr. Willing brought no food. Next in +order came five Frenchmen, trapped by our scouts, nor had +they any provisions. But as long as I live I shall never +forget how Tom McChesney returned at nightfall, the +hero of the hour. He had shot a deer; and never did +wolves pick an animal cleaner. They pressed on me a +choice piece of it, these great-hearted men who were +willing to go hungry for the sake of a child, and when I +refused it they would have forced it down my throat. +Swein Poulsson, he that once hid under the bed, deserves +a special tablet to his memory. He was for giving me all +he had, though his little eyes were unnaturally bright and +the red had left his cheeks now. + +``He haf no belly, only a leedle on his backbone!'' he +cried. + +``Begob, thin, he has the backbone,'' said Terence. + +``I have a piece,'' said I, and drew forth that which Tom +had given me. + +They brought a quarter of a saddle to Colonel Clark, +but he smiled at them kindly and told them to divide it +amongst the weak. He looked at me as I sat with my +feet crossed on the stump. + +``I will follow Davy's example,'' said he. + +At length the canoes were finished and we crossed the +river, swimming over the few miserable skeletons of the +French ponies we had brought along. We came to a +sugar camp, and beyond it, stretching between us and +Vincennes, was a sea of water. Here we made our camp, +if camp it could be called. There was no fire, no food, +and the water seeped out of the ground on which we lay. +Some of those even who had not yet spoken now openly +said that we could go no farther. For the wind had +shifted into the northwest, and, for the first time since we +had left Kaskaskia we saw the stars gleaming like scattered +diamonds in the sky. Bit by bit the ground hardened, +and if by chance we dozed we stuck to it. Morning +found the men huddled like sheep, their hunting shirts +hard as boards, and long before Hamilton's gun we were +up and stamping. Antoine poked the butt of his rifle +through the ice of the lake in front of us. + +``I think we not get to Vincennes this day,'' he said. + +Colonel Clark, who heard him, turned to me. + +``Fetch McChesney here, Davy,'' he said. Tom came. + +``McChesney,'' said he, ``when I give the word, take +Davy and his drum on your shoulders and follow me. +And Davy, do you think you can sing that song you gave +us the other night?'' + +``Oh, yes, sir,'' I answered. + +Without more ado the Colonel broke the skim of ice, +and, taking some of the water in his hand, poured powder +from his flask into it and rubbed it on his face until he +was the color of an Indian. Stepping back, he raised his +sword high in the air, and, shouting the Shawanee war- +whoop, took a flying leap up to his thighs in the water. +Tom swung me instantly to his shoulder and followed, +I beating the charge with all my might, though my +hands were so numb that I could scarce hold the sticks. +Strangest of all, to a man they came shouting after us. + +``Now, Davy!'' said the Colonel. + + ``I've faught on land, I've faught at sea, + At hame I faught my aunty, O; + But I met the deevil and Dundee + On the braes o' Killiecrankie, O.'' + + +I piped it at the top of my voice, and sure enough the +regiment took up the chorus, for it had a famous swing. + + ``An' ye had been where I had been, + Ye wad na be sae cantie, O; + An' ye had seen what I ha'e seen' + On the braes o' Killiecrankie, O.'' + + +When their breath was gone we heard Cowan shout that +he had found a path under his feet,--a path that was on +dry land in the summer-time. We followed it, feeling +carefully, and at length, when we had suffered all that we +could bear, we stumbled on to a dry ridge. Here we +spent another night of torture, with a second backwater +facing us coated with a full inch of ice. + +And still there was nothing to eat. + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +THE HAIR BUYER TRAPPED + + +To lie the night on adamant, pierced by the needles +of the frost; to awake shivering and famished, until the +meaning of an inch of ice on the backwater comes to your +mind,--these are not calculated to put a man into an +equable mood to listen to oratory. Nevertheless there +was a kind of oratory to fit the case. To picture the +misery of these men is well-nigh impossible. They stood +sluggishly in groups, dazed by suffering, and their faces +were drawn and their eyes ringed, their beards and hair +matted. And many found it in their hearts to curse Clark +and that government for which he fought. + +When the red fire of the sun glowed through the bare +branches that morning, it seemed as if the campaign had +spent itself like an arrow which drops at the foot of the +mark. Could life and interest and enthusiasm be infused +again in such as these? I have ceased to marvel how it +was done. A man no less haggard than the rest, but with +a compelling force in his eyes, pointed with a blade to the +hills across the river. They must get to them, he said, +and their troubles would be ended. He said more, and +they cheered him. These are the bare facts. He picked +a man here, and another there, and these went silently to +a grim duty behind the regiment. + +``If any try to go back, shoot them down!'' he cried. + +Then with a gun-butt he shattered the ice and was the +first to leap into the water under it. They followed, some +with a cheer that was most pitiful of all. They followed +him blindly, as men go to torture, but they followed him, +and the splashing and crushing of the ice were sounds to +freeze my body. I was put in a canoe. In my day I have +beheld great suffering and hardship, and none of it compared +to this. Torn with pity, I saw them reeling through +the water, now grasping trees and bushes to try to keep +their feet, the strongest breaking the way ahead and +supporting the weak between them. More than once Clark +himself tottered where he beat the ice at the apex of the +line. Some swooned and would have drowned had they +not been dragged across the canoe and chafed back to +consciousness. By inches the water shallowed. Clark +reached the high ground, and then Bill Cowan, with a man +on each shoulder. Then others endured to the shallows +to fall heavily in the crumbled ice and be dragged out +before they died. But at length, by God's grace, the whole +regiment was on the land. Fires would not revive some, +but Clark himself seized a fainting man by the arms and +walked him up and down in the sunlight until his blood +ran again. + +It was a glorious day, a day when the sap ran in the +maples, and the sun soared upwards in a sky of the palest +blue. All this we saw through the tracery of the leafless +branches,--a mirthless, shivering crowd, crept through +a hell of weather into the Hair Buyer's very lair. Had he +neither heard nor seen? + +Down the steel-blue lane of water between the ice came +a canoe. Our stunted senses perceived it, unresponsive. +A man cried out (it was Tom McChesney); now some of +them had leaped into the pirogue, now they were returning. +In the towed canoe two fat and stolid squaws and a +pappoose were huddled, and beside them--God be praised! +--food. A piece of buffalo on its way to town, and in the +end compartment of the boat tallow and bear's grease lay +revealed by two blows of the tomahawk. The kettles-- +long disused--were fetched, and broth made and fed in +sips to the weakest, while the strongest looked on and +smiled in an agony of self-restraint. It was a fearful +thing to see men whose legs had refused service struggle +to their feet when they had drunk the steaming, greasy +mixture. And the Colonel, standing by the river's edge, +turned his face away--down-stream. And then, as often, +I saw the other side of the man. Suddenly he looked at +me, standing wistful at his side. + +``They have cursed me,'' said he, by way of a question, +``they have cursed me every day.'' And seeing me silent, +he insisted, ``Tell me, is it not so, Davy?'' + +``It is so,'' I said, wondering that he should pry, ``but +it was while they suffered. And--and some refrained.'' + +``And you?'' he asked queerly. + +``I--I could not, sir. For I asked leave to come.'' + +``If they have condemned me to a thousand hells,'' said +he, dispassionately, ``I should not blame them.'' Again +he looked at me. ``Do you understand what you have +done?'' he asked. + +``No, sir,'' I said uneasily. + +``And yet there are some human qualities in you, +Davy. You have been worth more to me than another +regiment.'' + +I stared. + +``When you grow older, if you ever do, tell your +children that once upon a time you put a hundred men to +shame. It is no small thing.'' + +Seeing him relapse into silence, I did not speak. For +the space of half an hour he stared down the river, and I +knew that he was looking vainly for the Willing. + +At noon we crossed, piecemeal, a deep lake in the canoes, +and marching awhile came to a timber-covered rise which +our French prisoners named as the Warriors' Island. And +from the shelter of its trees we saw the steely lines of a +score of low ponds, and over the tops of as many ridges +a huddle of brown houses on the higher ground. + +And this was the place we had all but sold our lives to +behold! This was Vincennes at last! We were on the +heights behind the town,--we were at the back door, as +it were. At the far side, on the Wabash River, was the +front door, or Fort Sackville, where the banner of England +snapped in the February breeze. + +We stood there, looking, as the afternoon light flooded +the plain. Suddenly the silence was broken. + +``Hooray for Clark!'' cried a man at the edge of the +copse. + +``Hooray for Clark!''--it was the whole regiment this +time. From execration to exaltation was but a step, after +all. And the Creoles fell to scoffing at their sufferings and +even forgot their hunger in staring at the goal. The +backwoodsmen took matters more stolidly, having acquired long +since the art of waiting. They lounged about, cleaning +their guns, watching the myriad flocks of wild ducks and +geese casting blue-black shadows on the ponds. + +``Arrah, McChesney,'' said Terence, as he watched the +circling birds, ``Clark's a great man, but 'tis more riverince +I'd have for him if wan av thim was sizzling on the end of +me ramrod.'' + +``I'd sooner hev the Ha'r Buyer's sculp,'' said Tom. + +Presently there was a drama performed for our delectation. +A shot came down the wind, and we perceived that +several innocent Creole gentlemen, unconscious of what the +timber held, were shooting the ducks and geese. Whereupon +Clark chose Antoine and three of our own Creoles +to sally out and shoot likewise--as decoys. We watched +them working their way over the ridges, and finally saw +them coming back with one of the Vincennes sportsmen. +I cannot begin to depict the astonishment of this man when +he reached the copse, and was led before our lean, square- +shouldered commander. Yes, monsieur, he was a friend +of les Americains. Did Governor Hamilton know that a +visit was imminent? Pardieu (with many shrugs and +outward gestures of the palms), Governor Hamilton had +said if the Long Knives had wings or fins they might reach +him now--he was all unprepared. + +``Gentlemen,'' said Colonel Clark to Captains Bowman +and McCarty and Williams, ``we have come so far by +audacity, and we must continue by audacity. It is of no +use to wait for the gunboat, and every moment we run +the risk of discovery. I shall write an open letter to the +inhabitants of Vincennes, which the prisoner shall take into +town. I shall tell them that those who are true to the +oath they swore to Father Gibault shall not be molested +if they remain quietly in their houses. Let those who are +on the side of the Hair Buyer General and his King go to +the fort and fight there.'' + +He bade me fetch the portfolio he carried, and with +numbed fingers wrote the letter while his captains stared +in admiration and amazement. What a stroke was this! +There were six hundred men in the town and fort,--soldiers, +inhabitants, and Indians,--while we had but 170, starved +and weakened by their incredible march. But Clark was +not to be daunted. Whipping out his field-glasses, he took +a stand on a little mound under the trees and followed the +fast-galloping messenger across the plain; saw him enter +the town; saw the stir in the streets, knots of men riding +out and gazing, hands on foreheads, towards the place +where we were. But, as the minutes rolled into hours, +there was no further alarm. No gun, no beat to quarters +or bugle-call from Fort Sackville. What could it mean? + +Clark's next move was an enigma, for he set the men to +cutting and trimming tall sapling poles. To these were +tied (how reverently!) the twenty stands of colors which +loving Creole hands had stitched. The boisterous day was +reddening to its close as the Colonel lined his little army in +front of the wood, and we covered the space of four thousand. +For the men were twenty feet apart and every +tenth carried a standard. Suddenly we were aghast as +the full meaning of the inspiration dawned upon us. The +command was given, and we started on our march toward +Vincennes. But not straight,--zigzagging, always keeping +the ridges between us and the town, and to the watching +inhabitants it seemed as if thousands were coming to crush +them. Night fell, the colors were furled and the saplings +dropped, and we pressed into serried ranks and marched +straight over hill and dale for the lights that were beginning +to twinkle ahead of us. + +We halted once more, a quarter of a mile away. Clark, +himself had picked fourteen men to go under Lieutenant +Bayley through the town and take the fort from the other +side. Here was audacity with a vengeance. You may be +sure that Tom and Cowan and Ray were among these, and +I trotted after them with the drum banging against my +thighs. + +Was ever stronghold taken thus? + +They went right into the town, the fourteen of them, +into the main street that led directly to the fort. The +simple citizens gave back, stupefied, at sight of the tall, +striding forms. Muffled Indians stood like statues as we +passed, but these raised not a hand against us. Where +were Hamilton, Hamilton's soldiers and savages? It was +as if we had come a-trading. + +The street rose and fell in waves, like the prairie over +which it ran. As we climbed a ridge, here was a little +log church, the rude cross on the belfry showing dark +against the sky. And there, in front of us, flanked by +blockhouses with conical caps, was the frowning mass of +Fort Sackville. + +``Take cover,'' said Williams, hoarsely. It seemed +incredible. + +The men spread hither and thither, some at the corners +of the church, some behind the fences of the little gardens. +Tom chose a great forest tree that had been left standing, +and I went with him. He powdered his pan, and I laid +down my drum beside the tree, and then, with an impulse +that was rare, Tom seized me by the collar and drew me +to him. + +``Davy,'' he whispered, and I pinched him. ``Davy, I +reckon Polly Ann'd be kinder surprised if she knew where +we was. Eh?'' + +I nodded. It seemed strange, indeed, to be talking +thus at such a place. Life has taught me since that it +was not so strange, for however a man may strive and +suffer for an object, he usually sits quiet at the +consummation. Here we were in the door-yard of a peaceful cabin, +the ground frozen in lumps under our feet, and it seemed +to me that the wind had something to do with the lightness +of the night. + +``Davy,'' whispered Tom again, ``how'd ye like to see +the little feller to home?'' + +I pinched him again, and harder this time, for I was at +a loss for adequate words. The muscles of his legs were +as hard as the strands of a rope, and his buckskin breeches +frozen so that they cracked under my fingers. + +Suddenly a flickering light arose ahead of us, and another, +and we saw that they were candles beginning to twinkle +through the palings of the fort. These were badly set, +the width of a man's hand apart. Presently here comes a +soldier with a torch, and as he walked we could see from +crack to crack his bluff face all reddened by the light, +and so near were we that we heard the words of his +song:-- + + ``O, there came a lass to Sudbury Fair, + With a hey, and a ho, nonny-nonny! + And she had a rose in her raven hair, + With a hey, and a ho, nonny-nonny!'' + + +``By the etarnal!'' said Tom, following the man along +the palings with the muzzle of his Deckard, ``by the +etarnal! 'tis like shootin' beef.'' + +A gust of laughter came from somewhere beyond. The +burly soldier paused at the foot of the blockhouse. + +``Hi, Jem, have ye seen the General's man? His Honor's +in a 'igh temper, I warrant ye.'' + +It was fortunate for Jem that he put his foot inside the +blockhouse door. + +``Now, boys!'' + +It was Williams's voice, and fourteen rifles sputtered out +a ragged volley. + +There was an instant's silence, and then a score of +voices raised in consternation,--shouting, cursing, +commanding. Heavy feet pounded on the platform of the +blockhouse. While Tom was savagely jamming in powder +and ball, the wicket gate of the fort opened, a man came +out and ran to a house a biscuit's throw away, and ran +back again before he was shot at, slamming the gate after +him. Tom swore. + +``We've got but the ten rounds,'' he said, dropping his +rifle to his knee. ``I reckon 'tis no use to waste it.'' + +``The Willing may come to-night,'' I answered. + +There was a bugle winding a strange call, and the roll +of a drum, and the running continued. + +``Don't fire till you're sure, boys,'' said Captain Williams. + +Our eyes caught sight of a form in the blockhouse port, +there was an instant when a candle flung its rays upon a +cannon's flank, and Tom's rifle spat a rod of flame. A red +blot hid the cannon's mouth, and behind it a man staggered +and fell on the candle, while the shot crunched its way +through the logs of the cottage in the yard where we +stood. And now the battle was on in earnest, fire darting +here and there from the black wall, bullets whistling +and flying wide, and at intervals cannon belching, their +shot grinding through trees and houses. But our men +waited until the gunners lit their matches in the cannon- +ports,--it was no trick for a backwoodsman. + +At length there came a popping right and left, and we +knew that Bowman and McCarty's men had swung into +position there. + +An hour passed, and a shadow came along our line, +darting from cover to cover. It was Lieutenant Bayley, +and he sent me back to find the Colonel and to tell him +that the men had but a few rounds left. I sped through +the streets on the errand, spied a Creole company waiting +in reserve, and near them, behind a warehouse, a knot of +backwoodsmen, French, and Indians, lighted up by a +smoking torch. And here was Colonel Clark talking to a +big, blanketed chief. I was hovering around the skirts of +the crowd and seeking for an opening, when a hand pulled +me off my feet. + +``What'll ye be afther now?'' said a voice, which was +Terence's. + +``Let me go,'' I cried, ``I have a message from +Lieutenant Bayley.'' + +``Sure,'' said Terence, ``a man'd think ye had the Hair +Buyer's sculp in yere pocket. The Colonel is treaty- +makin' with Tobacey's Son, the grreatest Injun in these +parrts.'' + +``I don't care.'' + +``Hist!'' said Terence. + +``Let me go,'' I yelled, so loudly that the Colonel +turned, and Terence dropped me like a live coal. I +wormed my way to where Clark stood. Tobacco's Son +was at that moment protesting that the Big Knives were +his brothers, and declaring that before morning broke he +would have one hundred warriors for the Great White +Chief. Had he not made a treaty of peace with Captain +Helm, who was even then a prisoner of the British +general in the fort? + +Colonel Clark replied that he knew well of the fidelity +of Tobacco's Son to the Big Knives, that Tobacco's Son +had remained stanch in the face of bribes and presents +(this was true). Now all that Colonel Clark desired of +Tobacco's Son besides his friendship was that he would +keep his warriors from battle. The Big Knives would +fight their own fight. To this sentiment Tobacco's Son +grunted extreme approval. Colonel Clark turned to me. + +``What is it, Davy?'' he asked. + +I told him. + +``Tobacco's Son has dug up for us King George's +ammunition,'' he said. ``Go tell Lieutenant Bayley that +I will send him enough to last him a month.'' + +I sped away with the message. Presently I came back +again, upon another message, and they were eating,-- +those reserves,--they were eating as I had never seen +men eat but once, at Kaskaskia. The baker stood by +with lifted palms, imploring the saints that he might have +some compensation, until Clark sent him back to his shop +to knead and bake again. The good Creoles approached +the fires with the contents of their larders in their hands. +Terence tossed me a loaf the size of a cannon ball, and +another. + +``Fetch that wan to wan av the b'ys,'' said he. + +I seized as much as my arms could hold and scurried +away to the firing line once more, and, heedless of whistling +bullets, darted from man to man until the bread was +exhausted. Not a one but gave me a ``God bless you, Davy,'' +ere he seized it with a great hand and began to eat in +wolfish bites, his Deckard always on the watch the while. + +There was no sleep in the village. All night long, +while the rifles sputtered, the villagers in their capotes-- +men, women, and children--huddled around the fires. +The young men of the militia begged Clark to allow +them to fight, and to keep them well affected he sent +some here and there amongst our lines. For our Colonel's +strength was not counted by rifles or men alone: he +fought with his brain. As Hamilton, the Hair Buyer, +made his rounds, he believed the town to be in possession +of a horde of Kentuckians. Shouts, war-whoops, and bursts +of laughter went up from behind the town. Surely a great +force was there, a small part of which had been sent to +play with him and his men. On the fighting line, when +there was a lull, our backwoodsmen stood up behind their +trees and cursed the enemy roundly, and often by these +taunts persuaded the furious gunners to open their ports +and fire their cannon. Woe be to him that showed an +arm or a shoulder! Though a casement be lifted ever so +warily, a dozen balls would fly into it. And at length, +when some of the besieged had died in their anger, the +ports were opened no more. It was then our sharpshooters +crept up boldly to within thirty yards of them--nay, it +seemed as if they lay under the very walls of the fort. +And through the night the figure of the Colonel himself +was often seen amongst them, praising their markmanship, +pleading with every man not to expose himself without +cause. He spied me where I had wormed myself behind +the foot-board of a picket fence beneath the cannon-port +of a blockhouse. It was during one of the breathing spaces. + +``What's this?'' said he to Cowan, sharply, feeling me +with his foot. + +``I reckon it's Davy, sir,'' said my friend, somewhat +sheepishly. ``We can't do nothin' with him. He's been +up and down the line twenty times this night.'' + +``What doing?'' says the Colonel. + +``Bread and powder and bullets,'' answered Bill. + +``But that's all over,'' says Clark. + +``He's the very devil to pry,'' answered Bill. ``The +first we know he'll be into the fort under the logs.'' + +``Or between them,'' says Clark, with a glance at the +open palings. ``Come here, Davy.'' + +I followed him, dodging between the houses, and when +we had got off the line he took me by the two shoulders +from behind. + +``You little rascal,'' said he, shaking me, ``how am I to +look out for an army and you besides? Have you had anything +to eat?'' + +``Yes, sir,'' I answered. + +We came to the fires, and Captain Bowman hurried up +to meet him. + +``We're piling up earthworks and barricades,'' said the +Captain, ``for the fight to-morrow. My God! if the +Willing would only come, we could put our cannon into +them.'' + +Clark laughed. + +``Bowman,'' said he, kindly, ``has Davy fed you yet?'' + +``No,'' says the Captain, surprised, ``I've had no time +to eat.'' + +``He seems to have fed the whole army,'' said the +Colonel. He paused. ``Have they scented Lamothe or +Maisonville?'' + +``Devil a scent!'' cried the Captain, ``and we've scoured +wood and quagmire. They tell me that Lamothe has a +very pretty force of redskins at his heels.'' + +``Let McChesney go,'' said Clark sharply, ``McChesney +and Ray. I'll warrant they can find 'em.'' + +Now I knew that Maisonville had gone out a-chasing +Captain Willing's brother,--he who had run into our +arms. Lamothe was a noted Indian partisan and a dangerous +man to be dogging our rear that night. Suddenly +there came a thought that took my breath and set my +heart a-hammering. When the Colonel's back was turned +I slipped away beyond the range of the firelight, and I +was soon on the prairie, stumbling over hummocks and +floundering into ponds, yet going as quietly as I could, +turning now and again to look back at the distant glow or +to listen to the rifles popping around the fort. The night +was cloudy and pitchy dark. Twice the whirring of +startled waterfowl frightened me out of my senses, but +ambition pricked me on in spite of fear. I may have gone +a mile thus, perchance two or three, straining every sense, +when a sound brought me to a stand. At first I could not +distinguish it because of my heavy breathing, but presently +I made sure that it was the low drone of human +voices. Getting down on my hands and knees, I crept +forward, and felt the ground rising. The voices had +ceased. I gained the crest of a low ridge, and threw +myself flat. A rattle of musketry set me shivering, and in +an agony of fright I looked behind me to discover that I +could not be more than four hundred yards from the fort. +I had made a circle. I lay very still, my eyes watered +with staring, and then--the droning began again. I +went forward an inch, then another and another down the +slope, and at last I could have sworn that I saw dark blurs +against the ground. I put out my hand, my weight went +after, and I had crashed through a coating of ice up to my +elbow in a pool. There came a second of sheer terror, a +hoarse challenge in French, and then I took to my heels +and flew towards the fort at the top of my speed. + +I heard them coming after me, leap and bound, and +crying out to one another. Ahead of me there might have +been a floor or a precipice, as the ground looks level at +night. I hurt my foot cruelly on a frozen clod of earth, +slid down the washed bank of a run into the Wabash, +picked myself up, scrambled to the top of the far side, and +had gotten away again when my pursuer shattered the ice +behind me. A hundred yards more, two figures loomed +up in front, and I was pulled up choking. + +``Hang to him, Fletcher!'' said a voice. + +``Great God!'' cried Fletcher, ``it's Davy. What are +ye up to now?'' + +``Let me go!'' I cried, as soon as I had got my wind. +As luck would have it, I had run into a pair of daredevil +young Kentuckians who had more than once tasted the +severity of Clark's discipline,--Fletcher Blount and Jim +Willis. They fairly shook out of me what had happened, +and then dropped me with a war-whoop and started for +the prairie, I after them, crying out to them to beware of +the run. A man must indeed be fleet of foot to have +escaped these young ruffians, and so it proved. When I +reached the hollow there were the two of them fighting +with a man in the water, the ice jangling as they shifted +their feet. + +``What's yere name?'' said Fletcher, cuffing and +kicking his prisoner until he cried out for mercy. + +``Maisonville,'' said the man, whereupon Fletcher gave +a war-whoop and kicked him again. + +``That's no way to use a prisoner,'' said I, hotly. + +``Hold your mouth, Davy,'' said Fletcher, ``you didn't +ketch him.'' + +``You wouldn't have had him but for me,'' I retorted. + +Fletcher's answer was an oath. They put Maisonville +between them, ran him through the town up to the firing +line, and there, to my horror, they tied him to a post and +used him for a shield, despite his heart-rending yells. In +mortal fear that the poor man would be shot down, I was +running away to find some one who might have influence +over them when I met a lieutenant. He came up and +ordered them angrily to unbind Maisonville and bring him +before the Colonel. Fletcher laughed, whipped out his +hunting knife, and cut the thongs; but he and Willis had +scarce got twenty paces from the officer before they seized +poor Maisonville by the hair and made shift to scalp him. +This was merely backwoods play, had Maisonville but +known it. Persuaded, however, that his last hour was +come, he made a desperate effort to clear himself, whereupon +Fletcher cut off a piece of his skin by mistake. +Maisonville, making sure that he had been scalped, stood +groaning and clapping his hand to his head, while the two +young rascals drew back and stared at each other. + +``What's to do now?'' said Willis. + +``Take our medicine, I reckon,'' answered Fletcher, +grimly. And they seized the tottering man between +them, and marched him straightway to the fire where +Clark stood. + +They had seen the Colonel angry before, but now they +were fairly withered under his wrath. And he could have +given them no greater punishment, for he took them from +the firing line, and sent them back to wait among the +reserves until the morning. + +``Nom de Dieu!'' said Maisonville, wrathfully, as he +watched them go, ``they should hang.'' + +``The stuff that brought them here through ice and +flood is apt to boil over, Captain,'' remarked the Colonel, +dryly. + +``If you please, sir,'' said I, ``they did not mean to cut +him, but he wriggled.'' + +Clark turned sharply. + +``Eh?'' said he, ``did you have a hand in this, too?'' + +``Peste!'' cried the Captain, ``the little ferret--you +call him--he find me on the prairie. I run to catch him +with some men and fall into the crick--'' he pointed to +his soaked leggings, ``and your demons, they fall on top +of me.'' + +``I wish to heaven you had caught Lamothe instead, +Davy,'' said the Colonel, and joined despite himself in the +laugh that went up. Falling sober again, he began to +question the prisoner. Where was Lamothe? Pardieu, +Maisonville could not say. How many men did he have, +etc., etc.? The circle about us deepened with eager +listeners, who uttered exclamations when Maisonville, +between his answers, put up his hand to his bleeding head. +Suddenly the circle parted, and Captain Bowman came +through. + +``Ray has discovered Lamothe, sir,'' said he. ``What +shall we do?'' + +``Let him into the fort,'' said Clark, instantly. + +There was a murmur of astonished protest. + +``Let him into the fort!'' exclaimed Bowman. + +``Certainly,'' said the Colonel; ``if he finds he cannot +get in, he will be off before the dawn to assemble the +tribes.'' + +``But the fort is provisioned for a month,'' Bowman +expostulated; ``and they must find out to-morrow how +weak we are.'' + +``To-morrow will be too late,'' said Clark. + +``And suppose he shouldn't go in?'' + +``He will go in,'' said the Colonel, quietly. +``Withdraw your men, Captain, from the north side.'' + +Captain Bowman departed. Whatever he may have +thought of these orders, he was too faithful a friend of +the Colonel's to delay their execution. Murmuring, +swearing oaths of astonishment, man after man on the +firing line dropped his rifle at the word, and sullenly +retreated. The crack, crack of the Deckards on the south +and east were stilled; not a barrel was thrust by the +weary garrison through the logs, and the place became +silent as the wilderness. It was the long hour before the +dawn. And as we lay waiting on the hard ground, stiff +and cold and hungry, talking in whispers, somewhere +near six of the clock on that February morning the great +square of Fort Sackville began to take shape. There was +the long line of the stockade, the projecting blockhouses +at each corner with peaked caps, and a higher capped +square tower from the centre of the enclosure, the banner +of England drooping there and clinging forlorn to its +staff, as though with a presentiment. Then, as the light +grew, the close-lipped casements were seen, scarred with +our bullets. The little log houses of the town came out, +the sapling palings and the bare trees,--all grim and +gaunt at that cruel season. Cattle lowed here and there, +and horses whinnied to be fed. + +It was a dirty, gray dawn, and we waited until it had +done its best. From where we lay hid behind log house +and palings we strained our eyes towards the prairie to see +if Lamothe would take the bait, until our view was ended +at the fuzzy top of a hillock. Bill Cowan, doubled up +behind a woodpile and breathing heavily, nudged me. + +``Davy, Davy, what d'ye see!'' + +Was it a head that broke the line of the crest? Even +as I stared, breathless, half a score of forms shot up and +were running madly for the stockade. Twenty more +broke after them, Indians and Frenchmen, dodging, swaying, +crowding, looking fearfully to right and left. And +from within the fort came forth a hubbub,--cries and +scuffling, orders, oaths, and shouts. In plain view of our +impatient Deckards soldiers manned the platform, and we +saw that they were flinging down ladders. An officer in +a faded scarlet coat stood out among the rest, shouting +himself hoarse. Involuntarily Cowan lined his sights +across the woodpile on this mark of color. + +Lamothe's men, a seething mass, were fighting like +wolves for the ladders, fearful yet that a volley might +kill half of them where they stood. And so fast did they +scramble upwards that the men before them stepped on +their fingers. All at once and by acclamation the fierce +war-whoops of our men rent the air, and some toppled in +sheer terror and fell the twelve feet of the stockade at +the sound of it. Then every man in the regiment, Creole +and backwoodsman, lay back to laugh. The answer of +the garrison was a defiant cheer, and those who had +dropped, finding they were not shot at, picked themselves +up again and gained the top, helping to pull the ladders +after them. Bowman's men swung back into place, the +rattle and drag were heard in the blockhouse as the +cannon were run out through the ports, and the battle which +had held through the night watches began again with +redoubled vigor. But there was more caution on the side of +the British, for they had learned dearly how the +Kentuckians could measure crack and crevice. + +There followed two hours and a futile waste of +ammunition, the lead from the garrison flying harmless here +and there, and not a patch of skin or cloth showing. + + + +CHAPTER XX + +THE CAMPAIGN ENDS + + +``If I am obliged to storm, you may depend upon such +treatment as is justly due to a murderer. And beware of +destroying stores of any kind, or any papers or letters that +are in your possession; or of hurting one house in the town. +For, by Heaven! if you do, there shall be no mercy shown +you. + +``To Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton.'' + + +So read Colonel Clark, as he stood before the log fire +in Monsieur Bouton's house at the back of the town, the +captains grouped in front of him. + +``Is that strong enough, gentlemen?'' he asked. + +``To raise his hair,'' said Captain Charleville. + +Captain Bowman laughed loudly. + +``I reckon the boys will see to that,'' said he. + +Colonel Clark folded the letter, addressed it, and turned +gravely to Monsieur Bouton. + +``You will oblige me, sir,'' said he, ``by taking this to +Governor Hamilton. You will be provided with a flag of +truce.'' + +Monsieur Bouton was a round little man, as his name +suggested, and the men cheered him as he strode soberly +up the street, a piece of sheeting tied to a sapling and +flung over his shoulder. Through such humble agencies +are the ends of Providence accomplished. Monsieur +Bouton walked up to the gate, disappeared sidewise +through the postern, and we sat down to breakfast. In +a very short time Monsieur Bouton was seen coming back, +and his face was not so impassive that the governors +message could not be read thereon. + +`` 'Tis not a love-letter he has, I'll warrant,'' said +Terence, as the little man disappeared into the house. +So accurately had Monsieur Bouton's face betrayed the +news that the men went back to their posts without +orders, some with half a breakfast in hand. And soon +the rank and file had the message. + + +``Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton begs leave to acquaint +Colonel Clark that he and his garrison are not disposed to be +awed into any action unworthy of British subjects.'' + + +Our men had eaten, their enemy was within their grasp +and Clark and all his officers could scarce keep them from +storming. Such was the deadliness of their aim that +scarce a shot came back, and time and again I saw men +fling themselves in front of the breastworks with a war- +whoop, wave their rifles in the air, and cry out that they +would have the Ha'r Buyer's sculp before night should +fall. It could not last. Not tuned to the nicer courtesies +of warfare, the memory of Hamilton's war parties, of +blackened homes, of families dead and missing, raged +unappeased. These were not content to leave vengeance in +the Lord's hands, and when a white flag peeped timorously +above the gate a great yell of derision went up from river- +bank to river-bank. Out of the poster n stepped the officer +with the faded scarlet coat, and in due time went back +again, haughtily, his head high, casting contempt right +and left of him. Again the postern opened, and this time +there was a cheer at sight of a man in hunting shirt and +leggings and coonskin cap. After him came a certain +Major Hay, Indian-enticer of detested memory, the +lieutenant of him who followed--the Hair Buyer himself. +A murmur of hatred arose from the men stationed there; +and many would have shot him where he stood but for +Clark. + +``The devil has the grit,'' said Cowan, though his eyes +blazed. + +It was the involuntary tribute. Lieutenant-Governor +Hamilton stared indifferently at the glowering backwoodsmen +as he walked the few steps to the church. +Not so Major Hay. His eyes fell. There was Colonel +Clark waiting at the door through which the good Creoles +had been wont to go to worship, bowing somewhat ironically +to the British General. It was a strange meeting +they had in St. Xavier's, by the light of the candles on +the altar. Hot words passed in that house of peace, the +General demanding protection for all his men, and our +Colonel replying that he would do with the Indian partisans +as he chose. + +``And whom mean you by Indian partisans?'' the +undaunted governor had demanded. + +``I take Major Hay to be one of them,'' our Colonel had +answered. + +It was soon a matter of common report how Clark had +gazed fixedly at the Major when he said this, and how the +Major turned pale and trembled. With our own eyes we +saw them coming out, Major Hay as near to staggering +as a man could be, the governor blushing red for shame +of him. So they went sorrowfully back to the gate. + +Colonel Clark stood at the steps of the church, looking +after them. + +``What was that firing?'' he demanded sharply. ``I +gave orders for a truce.'' + +We who stood by the church had indeed heard firing in +the direction of the hills east of the town, and had wondered +thereat. Perceiving a crowd gathered at the far +end of the street, we all ran thither save the Colonel, who +directed to have the offenders brought to him at Monsieur +Bouton's. We met the news halfway. A party of Canadians +and Indians had just returned from the Falls of +the Ohio with scalps they had taken. Captain Williams +had gone out with his company to meet them, had lured +them on, and finally had killed a number and was returning +with the prisoners. Yes, here they were! Williams +himself walked ahead with two dishevelled and frightened +coureurs du bois, twoscore at least of the townspeople of +Vincennes, friends and relatives of the prisoners, pressing +about and crying out to Williams to have mercy on them. +As for Williams, he took them in to the Colonel, the towns +people pressing into the door-yard and banking in front of +it on the street. Behind all a tragedy impended, nor can +I think of it now without sickening. + +The frightened Creoles in the street gave back against +the fence, and from behind them, issuing as a storm-cloud +came the half of Williams' company, yelling like madmen. +Pushed and jostled ahead of them were four Indians +decked and feathered, the half-dried scalps dangling from +their belts, impassive, true to their creed despite the +indignity of jolts and jars and blows. On and on pressed +the mob, gathering recruits at every corner, and when +they reached St. Xavier's before the fort half the regiment +was there. Others watched, too, from the stockade, +and what they saw made their knees smite together with +fear. Here were four bronzed statues in a row across the +street, the space in front of them clear that their partisans +in the fort might look and consider. What was passing +in the savage mind no man might know. Not a lip +trembled nor an eye faltered when a backwoodsman, his +memory aflame at sight of the pitiful white scalps on their +belts, thrust through the crowd to curse them. Fletcher +Blount, frenzied, snatched his tomahawk from his side. + +``Sink, varmint!'' he cried with a great oath. ``By the +etarnal! we'll pay the H'ar Buyer in his own coin. Sound +your drums!'' he shouted at the fort. ``Call the garrison +fer the show.'' + +He had raised his arm and turned to strike when the +savage put up his hand, not in entreaty, but as one man +demanding a right from another. The cries, the curses, +the murmurs even, were hushed. Throwing back his +head, arching his chest, the notes of a song rose in the +heavy air. Wild, strange notes they were, that struck +vibrant chords in my own quivering being, and the song +was the death-song. Ay, and the life-song of a soul +which had come into the world even as mine own. And +somewhere there lay in the song, half revealed, the awful +mystery of that Creator Whom the soul leaped forth to +meet: the myriad green of the sun playing with the +leaves, the fish swimming lazily in the brown pool, the +doe grazing in the thicket, and a naked boy as free from +care as these; and still the life grows brighter as strength +comes, and stature, and power over man and beast; and +then, God knows what memories of fierce love and fiercer +wars and triumphs, of desires gained and enemies +conquered,--God, who has made all lives akin to something +which He holds in the hollow of His hand; and then-- +the rain beating on the forest crown, beating, beating, +beating. + +The song ceased. The Indian knelt in the black +mud, not at the feet of Fletcher Blount, but on the +threshold of the Great Spirit who ruleth all things. +The axe fell, yet he uttered no cry as he went before his +Master. + +So the four sang, each in turn, and died in the sight of +some who pitied, and some who feared, and some who +hated, for the sake of land and women. So the four went +beyond the power of gold and gewgaw, and were dragged +in the mire around the walls and flung into the yellow +waters of the river. + +Through the dreary afternoon the men lounged about +and cursed the parley, and hearkened for the tattoo,-- +the signal agreed upon by the leaders to begin the +fighting. There had been no command against taunts and +jeers, and they gathered in groups under the walls to +indulge themselves, and even tried to bribe me as I sat +braced against a house with my drum between my knees +and the sticks clutched tightly in my hands. + +``Here's a Spanish dollar for a couple o' taps, Davy,'' +shouted Jack Terrell. + +``Come on, ye pack of Rebel cutthroats!'' yelled a man +on the wall. + +He was answered by a torrent of imprecations. And so +they flung it back and forth until nightfall, when out +comes the same faded-scarlet officer, holding a letter in his +hand, and marches down the street to Monsieur Bouton's. +There would be no storming now, nor any man suffered +to lay fingers on the Hair Buyer. + * * * * * * * + +I remember, in particular, Hamilton the Hair Buyer. +Not the fiend my imagination had depicted (I have since +learned that most villains do not look the part), but a man +with a great sorrow stamped upon his face. The sun rose +on that 25th of February, and the mud melted, and +one of our companies drew up on each side of the gate. +Downward slid the lion of England, the garrison drums +beat a dirge, and the Hair Buyer marched out at the head +of his motley troops. + +Then came my own greatest hour. All morning I had +been polishing and tightening the drum, and my pride +was so great as we fell into line that so much as a smile +could not be got out of me. Picture it all: Vincennes in +black and white by reason of the bright day; eaves and +gables, stockade line and capped towers, sharply drawn, +and straight above these a stark flagstaff waiting for our +colors; pigs and fowls straying hither and thither, +unmindful that this day is red on the calendar. Ah! here +is a bit of color, too,--the villagers on the side streets to +see the spectacle. Gay wools and gayer handkerchiefs +there, amid the joyous, cheering crowd of thrice-changed +nationality. + +``Vive les Bostonnais! Vive les Americains! Vive +Monsieur le Colonel Clark! Vive le petit tambour!'' + +``Vive le petit tambour!'' That was the drummer boy, +stepping proudly behind the Colonel himself, with a soul +lifted high above mire and puddle into the blue above. +There was laughter amongst the giants behind me, and +Cowan saying softly, as when we left Kaskaskia, ``Go it, +Davy, my little gamecock!'' And the whisper of it was +repeated among the ranks drawn up by the gate. + +Yes, here was the gate, and now we were in the fort, +and an empire was gained, never to be lost again. The +Stars and Stripes climbed the staff, and the folds were +caught by an eager breeze. Thirteen cannon thundered +from the blockhouses--one for each colony that had +braved a king. + +There, in the miry square within the Vincennes fort, +thin and bronzed and travel-stained, were the men who +had dared the wilderness in ugliest mood. And yet none +by himself would have done it--each had come here compelled +by a spirit stronger than his own, by a master mind +that laughed at the body and its ailments. + +Colonel George Rogers Clark stood in the centre of the +square, under the flag to whose renown he had added +three stars. Straight he was, and square, and self- +contained. No weakening tremor of exultation softened his +face as he looked upon the men by whose endurance he +had been able to do this thing. He waited until the +white smoke of the last gun had drifted away on the +breeze, until the snapping of the flag and the distant +village sounds alone broke the stillness. + +``We have not suffered all things for a reward,'' he +said, ``but because a righteous cause may grow. And +though our names may be forgotten, our deeds will be +remembered. We have conquered a vast land that our +children and our children's children may be freed from +tyranny, and we have brought a just vengeance upon our +enemies. I thank you, one and all, in the name of the +Continental Congress and of that Commonwealth of +Virginia for which you have fought. You are no longer +Virginians, Kentuckians, Kaskaskians, and Cahokians-- +you are Americans.'' + +He paused, and we were silent. Though his words +moved us strongly, they were beyond us. + +``I mention no deeds of heroism, of unselfishness, of +lives saved at the peril of others. But I am the debtor +of every man here for the years to come to see that he +and his family have justice from the Commonwealth and +the nation.'' + +Again he stopped, and it seemed to us watching that he +smiled a little. + +``I shall name one,'' he said, ``one who never lagged, +who never complained, who starved that the weak might +be fed and walk. David Ritchie, come here.'' + +I trembled, my teeth chattered as the water had never +made them chatter. I believe I should have fallen but +for Tom, who reached out from the ranks. I stumbled +forward in a daze to where the Colonel stood, and the +cheering from the ranks was a thing beyond me. The +Colonel's hand on my head brought me to my senses. + +``David Ritchie,'' he said, ``I give you publicly the +thanks of the regiment. The parade is dismissed.'' + +The next thing I knew I was on Cowan's shoulders, and +he was tearing round and round the fort with two companies +at his heels. + +``The divil,'' said Terence McCann, ``he dhrummed us +over the wather, an' through the wather; and faix, he +would have dhrummed the sculp from Hamilton's head +and the Colonel had said the worrd.'' + +``By gar!'' cried Antoine le Gris, ``now he drum us on +to Detroit.'' + +Out of the gate rushed Cowan, the frightened villagers +scattering right and left. Antoine had a friend who lived +in this street, and in ten minutes there was rum in the +powder-horns, and the toast was ``On to Detroit!'' + + +Colonel Clark was sitting alone in the commanding +officer's room of the garrison. And the afternoon sun, +slanting through the square of the window, fell upon the +maps and papers before him. He had sent for me. I +halted in sheer embarrassment on the threshold, looked up +at his face, and came on, troubled. + +``Davy,'' he said, ``do you want to go back to +Kentucky?'' + +``I should like to stay to the end, Colonel, ``I +answered. + +``The end?'' he said. ``This is the end.'' + +``And Detroit, sir?'' I returned. + +``Detroit!'' he cried bitterly, ``a man of sense measures +his force, and does not try the impossible. I could as +soon march against Philadelphia. This is the end, I say; +and the general must give way to the politician. And +may God have mercy on the politician who will try to +keep a people's affection without money or help from +Congress.'' + +He fell back wearily in his chair, while I stood +astonished, wondering. I had thought to find him elated +with victory. + +``Congress or Virginia,'' said he, ``will have to pay +Monsieur Vigo, and Father Gibault, and Monsieur Gratiot, +and the other good people who have trusted me. Do you +think they will do so?'' + +``The Congress are far from here,'' I said. + +``Ay,'' he answered, ``too far to care about you and me, +and what we have suffered.'' + +He ended abruptly, and sat for a while staring out of +the window at the figures crossing and recrossing the +muddy parade-ground. + +``Tom McChesney goes to-night to Kentucky with +letters to the county lieutenant. You are to go with +him, and then I shall have no one to remind me when I +am hungry, and bring me hominy. I shall have no financier, +no strategist for a tight place.'' He smiled a little, +sadly, at my sorrowful look, and then drew me to him and +patted my shoulder. ``It is no place for a young lad,-- +an idle garrison. I think,'' he continued presently, ``I +think you have a future, David, if you do not lose your +head. Kentucky will grow and conquer, and in twenty +years be a thriving community. And presently you will +go to Virginia, and study law, and come back again. Do +you hear? + +``Yes, Colonel.'' + +``And I would tell you one thing,'' said he, with force; +``serve the people, as all true men should in a republic. +But do not rely upon their gratitude. You will remember +that?'' + +``Yes, Colonel.'' + +A long time he paused, looking on me with a +significance I did not then understand. And when he spoke +again his voice showed no trace of emotion, save in the +note of it. + +``You have been a faithful friend, Davy, when I needed +loyalty. Perhaps the time may come again. Promise +me that you will not forget me if I am--unfortunate.'' + +``Unfortunate, sir!'' I exclaimed. + +``Good-by, Davy,'' he said, ``and God bless you. I have +work to do.'' + +Still I hesitated. He stared at me, but with kindness. + +``What is it, Davy?'' he asked. + +``Please, sir,'' I said, ``if I might take my drum?'' + +At that he laughed. + +``You may,'' said he, ``you may. Perchance we may +need it again.'' + +I went out from his presence, vaguely troubled, to find +Tom. And before the early sun had set we were gliding +down the Wabash in a canoe, past places forever dedicated +to our agonies, towards Kentucky and Polly Ann. + +``Davy,'' said Tom, ``I reckon she'll be standin' under +the 'simmon tree, waitin' fer us with the little shaver in +her arms.'' + +And so she was. + + + +BOOK II + +FLOTSAM AND JETSAM + +CHAPTER I + +IN THE CABIN + + +The Eden of one man may be the Inferno of his +neighbor, and now I am to throw to the winds, like leaves of a +worthless manuscript, some years of time, and introduce +you to a new Kentucky,--a Kentucky that was not for +the pioneer. One page of this manuscript might have +told of a fearful winter, when the snow lay in great drifts +in the bare woods, when Tom and I fashioned canoes or +noggins out of the great roots, when a new and feminine +bit of humanity cried in the bark cradle, and Polly Ann +sewed deer leather. Another page--nay, a dozen--could +be filled with Indian horrors, ambuscades and massacres. +And also I might have told how there drifted into this land, +hitherto unsoiled, the refuse cast off by the older colonies. +I must add quickly that we got more than our share +of their best stock along with this. + +No sooner had the sun begun to pit the snow hillocks +than wild creatures came in from the mountains, haggard +with hunger and hardship. They had left their homes in +Virginia and the Carolinas in the autumn; an unheralded +winter of Arctic fierceness had caught them in its grip. +Bitter tales they told of wives and children buried among +the rocks. Fast on the heels of these wretched ones +trooped the spring settlers in droves; and I have seen +whole churches march singing into the forts, the preacher +leading, and thanking God loudly that He had delivered +them from the wilderness and the savage. The little +forts would not hold them; and they went out to hew +clearings from the forest, and to build cabins and stockades. +And our own people, starved and snowbound, went +out likewise,--Tom and Polly Ann and their little family +and myself to the farm at the river-side. And while the +water flowed between the stumps over the black land, we +planted and ploughed and prayed, always alert, watching +north and south, against the coming of the Indians. + +But Tom was no husbandman. He and his kind were +the scouts, the advance guard of civilization, not tillers +of the soil or lovers of close communities. Farther and +farther they went afield for game, and always they grumbled +sorely against this horde which had driven the deer +from his cover and the buffalo from his wallow. + +Looking back, I can recall one evening when the long +summer twilight lingered to a close. Tom was lounging +lazily against the big persimmon tree, smoking his pipe, +the two children digging at the roots, and Polly Ann, +seated on the door-log, sewing. As I drew near, she +looked up at me from her work. She was a woman upon +whose eternal freshness industry made no mar. + +``Davy,'' she exclaimed, ``how ye've growed! I thought +ye'd be a wizened little body, but this year ye've shot up +like a cornstalk.'' + +``My father was six feet two inches in his moccasins,'' +I said. + +``He'll be wallopin' me soon,'' said Tom, with a grin. +He took a long whiff at his pipe, and added thoughtfully, +``I reckon this ain't no place fer me now, with all the +settler folks and land-grabbers comin' through the Gap.'' + +``Tom,'' said I, ``there's a bit of a fall on the river here.'' + +``Ay,'' he said, ``and nary a fish left.'' + +``Something better,'' I answered; ``we'll put a dam +there and a mill and a hominy pounder.'' + +``And make our fortune grinding corn for the settlers,'' +cried Polly Ann, showing a line of very white teeth. ``I +always said ye'd be a rich man, Davy.'' + +Tom was mildly interested, and went with us at +daylight to measure the fall. And he allowed that he would +have the more time to hunt if the mill were a success. +For a month I had had the scheme in my mind, where +the dam was to be put, the race, and the wondrous wheel +rimmed with cow horns to dip the water. And fixed on +the wheel there was to be a crank that worked the pounder +in the mortar. So we were to grind until I could arrange +with Mr. Scarlett, the new storekeeper in Harrodstown, +to have two grinding-stones fetched across the mountains. + +While the corn ripened and the melons swelled and +the flax flowered, our axes rang by the river's side; and +sometimes, as we worked, Cowan and Terrell and McCann +and other Long Hunters would come and jeer good- +naturedly because we were turning civilized. Often +they gave us a lift. + +It was September when the millstones arrived, and I +spent a joyous morning of final bargaining with Mr. +Myron Scarlett. This Mr. Scarlett was from Connecticut, +had been a quartermaster in the army, and at much +risk brought ploughs and hardware, and scissors and +buttons, and broadcloth and corduroy, across the +Alleghanies, and down the Ohio in flatboats. These he sold +at great profit. We had no money, not even the worthless +scrip that Congress issued; but a beaver skin was +worth eighteen shillings, a bearskin ten, and a fox or a +deer or a wildcat less. Half the village watched the +barter. The rest lounged sullenly about the land court. + +The land court--curse of Kentucky! It was just a +windowless log house built outside the walls, our temple +of avarice. The case was this: Henderson (for whose +company Daniel Boone cut the wilderness road) believed +that he had bought the country, and issued grants therefor. +Tom held one of these grants, alas, and many others +whom I knew. Virginia repudiated Henderson. Keen- +faced speculators bought acre upon acre and tract upon +tract from the State, and crossed the mountains to extort. +Claims conflicted, titles lapped. There was the court set +in the sunlight in the midst of a fair land, held by the +shameless, thronged day after day by the homeless and +the needy, jostling, quarrelling, beseeching. Even as I +looked upon this strife a man stood beside me. + +``Drat 'em,'' said the stranger, as he watched a hawk- +eyed extortioner in drab, for these did not condescend to +hunting shirts, ``drat 'em, ef I had my way I'd wring the +neck of every mother's son of 'em.'' + +I turned with a start, and there was Mr. Daniel Boone. + +``Howdy, Davy,'' he said; ``ye've growed some sence +ye've ben with Clark.'' He paused, and then continued in +the same strain: `` 'Tis the same at Boonesboro and up +thar at the Falls settlement. The critters is everywhar, +robbin' men of their claims. Davy,'' said Mr. Boone, +earnestly, ``you know that I come into Kaintuckee when +it waren't nothin' but wilderness, and resked my life time +and again. Them varmints is wuss'n redskins,--they've +robbed me already of half my claims.'' + +``Robbed you!'' I exclaimed, indignant that he, of all +men, should suffer. + +``Ay,'' he said, ``robbed me. They've took one claim +after another, tracts that I staked out long afore they +heerd of Kaintuckee.'' He rubbed his rifle barrel with +his buckskin sleeve. ``I get a little for my skins, and a +little by surveyin'. But when the game goes I reckon +I'll go after it.'' + +``Where, Mr. Boone?'' I asked. + +``Whar? whar the varmints cyant foller. Acrost the +Mississippi into the Spanish wilderness.'' + +``And leave Kentucky?'' I cried. + +``Davy,'' he answered sadly, ``you kin cope with 'em. +They tell me you're buildin' a mill up at McChesney's, and +I reckon you're as cute as any of 'em. They beat me. +I'm good for nothin' but shootin' and explorin'.'' + +We stood silent for a while, our attention caught by a +quarrel which had suddenly come out of the doorway. +One of the men was Jim Willis,--my friend of Clark's +campaign,--who had a Henderson claim near Shawanee +Springs. The other was the hawk-eyed man of whom +Mr. Boone had spoken, and fragments of their curses +reached us where we stood. The hunting shirts surged +around them, alert now at the prospect of a fight; men +came running in from all directions, and shouts of ``Hang +him! Tomahawk him!'' were heard on every side. Mr. +Boone did not move. It was a common enough spectacle +for him, and he was not excitable. Moreover, he knew +that the death of one extortioner more or less would have +no effect on the system. They had become as the fowls +of the air. + +``I was acrost the mountain last month,'' said Mr. +Boone, presently, ``and one of them skunks had stole +Campbell's silver spoons at Abingdon. Campbell was out +arter him for a week with a coil of rope on his saddle. +But the varmint got to cover.'' + +Mr. Boone wished me luck in my new enterprise, bade +me good-by, and set out for Redstone, where he was to +measure a tract for a Revolutioner. The speculator having +been rescued from Jim Willis's clutches by the sheriff, +the crowd good-naturedly helped us load our stones between +pack-horses, and some of them followed us all the +way home that they might see the grinding. Half of +McAfee's new station had heard the news, and came over +likewise. And from that day we ground as much corn as +could be brought to us from miles around. + +Polly Ann and I ran the mill and kept the accounts. +Often of a crisp autumn morning we heard a gobble- +gobble above the tumbling of the water and found a +wild turkey perched on top of the hopper, eating his fill. +Some of our meat we got that way. As for Tom, he was +off and on. When the roving spirit seized him he made +journeys to the westward with Cowan and Ray. Generally +they returned with packs of skins. But sometimes +soberly, thanking Heaven that their hair was left growing +on their heads. This, and patrolling the Wilderness Road +and other militia duties, made up Tom's life. No sooner +was the mill fairly started than off he went to the +Cumberland. I mention this, not alone because I remember +well the day of his return, but because of a certain +happening then that had a heavy influence on my after life. + +The episode deals with an easy-mannered gentleman +named Potts, who was the agent for a certain Major +Colfax of Virginia. Tom owned under a Henderson +grant; the Major had been given this and other lands for +his services in the war. Mr. Potts arrived one rainy +afternoon and found me standing alone under the little +lean-to that covered the hopper. How we served him, +with the aid of McCann and Cowan and other neighbors, +and how we were near getting into trouble because of the +prank, will be seen later. The next morning I rode into +Harrodstown not wholly easy in my mind concerning the +wisdom of the thing I had done. There was no one to +advise me, for Colonel Clark was far away, building a fort +on the banks of the Mississippi. Tom had laughed at the +consequences; he cared little about his land, and was for +moving into the Wilderness again. But for Polly Ann's +sake I wished that we had treated the land agent less +cavalierly. I was soon distracted from these thoughts by the +sight of Harrodstown itself. + +I had no sooner ridden out of the forest shade when I +saw that the place was in an uproar, men and women +gathering in groups and running here and there between +the cabins. Urging on the mare, I cantered across the +fields, and the first person I met was James Ray. + +``What's the matter?'' I asked. + +``Matter enough! An army of redskins has crossed the +Ohio, and not a man to take command. My God,'' cried +Ray, pointing angrily at the swarms about the land office, +``what trash we have got this last year! Kentucky can +go to the devil, half the stations be wiped out, and not a +thrip do they care.'' + +``Have you sent word to the Colonel?'' I asked. + +``If he was here,'' said Ray, bitterly, ``he'd have half of +'em swinging inside of an hour. I'll warrant he'd send +'em to the right-about.'' + +I rode on into the town, Potts gone out of my mind. +Apart from the land-office crowds, and looking on in +silent rage, stood a group of the old settlers,--tall, lean, +powerful, yet impotent for lack of a leader. A contrast +they were, these buckskin-clad pioneers, to the ill-assorted +humanity they watched, absorbed in struggles for the +very lands they had won. + +``By the eternal!'' said Jack Terrell, ``if the yea'th +was ter swaller 'em up, they'd keep on a-dickerin in hell.'' + +``Something's got to be done,'' Captain Harrod put in +gloomily; ``the red varmints'll be on us in another day. +In God's name, whar is Clark?'' + +``Hold!'' cried Fletcher Blount, ``what's that?'' + +The broiling about the land court, too, was suddenly +hushed. Men stopped in their tracks, staring fixedly at +three forms which had come out of the woods into the +clearing. + +``Redskins, or there's no devil!'' said Terrell. + +Redskins they were, but not the blanketed kind that +drifted every day through the station. Their war-paint +gleamed in the light, and the white edges of the +feathered head-dresses caught the sun. One held up in +his right hand a white belt,--token of peace on the +frontier. + +``Lord A'mighty!'' said Fletcher Blount, ``be they +Cricks?'' + +``Chickasaws, by the headgear,'' said Terrell. ``Davy, +you've got a hoss. Ride out and look em over.'' + +Nothing loath, I put the mare into a gallop, and I passed +over the very place where Polly Ann had picked me up +and saved my life long since. The Indians came on at a +dog trot, but when they were within fifty paces of me they +halted abruptly. The chief waved the white belt around +his head. + +``Davy!'' says he, and I trembled from head to foot. +How well I knew that voice! + +``Colonel Clark!'' I cried, and rode up to him. ``Thank +God you are come, sir,'' said I, ``for the people here are +land-mad, and the Northern Indians are crossing the +Ohio.'' + +He took my bridle, and, leading the horse, began to walk +rapidly towards the station. + +``Ay,'' he answered, ``I know it. A runner came to +me with the tidings, where I was building a fort on the +Mississippi, and I took Willis here and Saunders, and +came.'' + +I glanced at my old friends, who grinned at me through +the berry-stain on their faces. We reached a ditch through +which the rain of the night before was draining from +the fields Clark dropped the bridle, stooped down, and +rubbed his face clean. Up he got again and flung the +feathers from his head, and I thought that his eyes +twinkled despite the sternness of his look. + +``Davy, my lad,'' said he, ``you and I have seen some +strange things together. Perchance we shall see stranger +to-day.'' + +A shout went up, for he had been recognized. And +Captain Harrod and Ray and Terrell and Cowan (who had +just ridden in) ran up to greet him and press his hand. +He called them each by name, these men whose loyalty +had been proved, but said no word more nor paused in his +stride until he had reached the edge of the mob about the +land court. There he stood for a full minute, and we +who knew him looked on silently and waited. + +The turmoil had begun again, the speculators calling out +in strident tones, the settlers bargaining and pushing, and +all clamoring to be heard. While there was money to be +made or land to be got they had no ear for the public +weal. A man shouldered his way through, roughly, and +they gave back, cursing, surprised. He reached the door, +and, flinging those who blocked it right and left, entered. +There he was recognized, and his name flew from mouth +to mouth. + +``Clark!'' + +He walked up to the table, strewn with books and +deeds. + +``Silence!'' he thundered. But there was no need,-- +they were still for once. ``This court is closed,'' he cried +``while Kentucky is in danger. Not a deed shall be +signed nor an acre granted until I come back from the +Ohio. Out you go!'' + +Out they went indeed, judge, brokers, speculators-- +the evicted and the triumphant together. And when the +place was empty Clark turned the key and thrust it into +his hunting shirt. He stood for a moment on the step, +and his eyes swept the crowd. + +``Now,'' he said, ``there have been many to claim this +land--who will follow me to defend it?'' + +As I live, they cheered him. Hands were flung up +that were past counting, and men who were barely rested +from the hardships of the Wilderness Trail shouted their +readiness to go. But others slunk away, and were found +that morning grumbling and cursing the chance that had +brought them to Kentucky. Within the hour the news +had spread to the farms, and men rode in to Harrodstown +to tell the Colonel of many who were leaving the plough +in the furrow and the axe in the wood, and starting off +across the mountaills in anger and fear. The Colonel +turned to me as he sat writing down the names of the +volunteers. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``when you are grown you shall not +stay at home, I promise you. Take your mare and ride as +for your life to McChesney, and tell him to choose ten +men and go to the Crab Orchard on the Wilderness Road. +Tell him for me to turn back every man, woman, and child +who tries to leave Kentucky.'' + +I met Tom coming in from the field with his rawhide +harness over his shoulders. Polly Ann stood calling him +in the door, and the squirrel broth was steaming on the +table. He did not wait for it. Kissing her, he flung +himself into the saddle I had left, and we watched him +mutely as he waved back to us from the edge of the woods. + + * * * * * * * + +In the night I found myself sitting up in bed, listening +to a running and stamping near the cabin. + +Polly Ann was stirring. ``Davy,'' she whispered, ``the +stock is oneasy.'' + +We peered out of the loophole together and through +the little orchard we had planted. The moon flooded the +fields, and beyond it the forest was a dark blur. I can +recall the scene now, the rude mill standing by the water- +side, the twisted rail fences, and the black silhouettes of +the horses and cattle as they stood bunched together +Behind us little Tom stirred in his sleep and startled us. +That very evening Polly Ann had frightened him into +obedience by telling him that the Shawanees would get +him. + +What was there to do? McAfee's Station was four +miles away, and Ray's clearing two. Ray was gone with +Tom. I could not leave Polly Ann alone. There was +nothing for it but to wait. + +Silently, that the children might not be waked and +lurking savage might not hear, we put the powder and +bullets in the middle of the room and loaded the guns and +pistols. For Polly Ann had learned to shoot. She took the +loopholes of two sides of the cabin, I of the other two, and +then began the fearful watching and waiting which the +frontier knows so well. Suddenly the cattle stirred again, +and stampeded to the other corner of the field. There +came a whisper from Polly Ann. + +``What is it?'' I answered, running over to her. + +``Look out,'' she said; ``what d'ye see near the mill?'' + +Her sharp eyes had not deceived her, for mine perceived +plainly a dark form skulking in the hickory grove. Next, +a movement behind the rail fence, and darting back to my +side of the house I made out a long black body wriggling +at the edge of the withered corn-patch. They were +surrounding us. How I wished that Tom were home! + +A stealthy sound began to intrude itself upon our ears. +Listening intently, I thought it came from the side of the +cabin where the lean-to was, where we stored our wood in +winter. The black shadow fell on that side, and into a +patch of bushes; peering out of the loophole, I could +perceive nothing there. The noise went on at intervals. +All at once there grew on me, with horror, the discovery +that there was digging under the cabin. + +How long the sound continued I know not,--it might +have been an hour, it might have been less. Now I +thought I heard it under the wall, now beneath the +puncheons of the floor. The pitchy blackness within +was such that we could not see the boards moving, and +therefore we must needs kneel down and feel them from +time to time. Yes, this one was lifting from its bed on +the hard earth beneath. I was sure of it. It rose an +inch--then an inch more. Gripping the handle of my +tomahawk, I prayed for guidance in my stroke, for the +blade might go wild in the darkness. Upward crept the +board, and suddenly it was gone from the floor. I swung +a full circle--and to my horror I felt the axe plunging +into soft flesh and crunching on a bone. I had missed +the head! A yell shattered the nights the puncheon fell +with a rattle on the boards, and my tomahawk was gone +from my hand. Without, the fierce war-cry of the +Shawanees that I knew so well echoed around the log walls, +and the door trembled with a blow. The children awoke, +crying. + +There was no time to think; my great fear was that the +devil in the cabin would kill Polly Ann. Just then I +heard her calling out to me. + +``Hide!'' I cried, ``hide under the shake-down! Has +he got you?'' + +I heard her answer, and then the sound of a scuffle that +maddened me. Knife in hand, I crept slowly about, +and put my fingers on a man's neck and side. Next +Polly Ann careened against me, and I lost him again. +``Davy, Davy,'' I heard her gasp, ``look out fer the +floor!'' + +It was too late. The puncheon rose under me, I +stumbled, and it fell again. Once more the awful changing +notes of the war-whoop sounded without. A body bumped +on the boards, a white light rose before my eyes, and a +sharp pain leaped in my side. Then all was black again, +but I had my senses still, and my fingers closed around +the knotted muscles of an arm. I thrust the pistol in my +hand against flesh, and fired. Two of us fell together, but +the thought of Polly Ann got me staggering to my feet +again, calling her name. By the grace of God I heard her +answer. + +``Are ye hurt, Davy?'' + +``No,'' said I, ``no. And you?'' + +We drifted together. 'Twas she who had the presence +of mind. + +``The chest--quick, the chest!'' + +We stumbled over a body in reaching it. We seized +the handles, and with all our strength hauled it athwart +the loose puncheon that seemed to be lifting even then. +A mighty splintering shook the door. + +``To the ports!'' cried Polly Ann, as our heads knocked +together. + +To find the rifles and prime them seemed to take an +age. Next I was staring through the loophole along a +barrel, and beyond it were three black forms in line on +a long beam. I think we fired--Polly Ann and I--at +the same time. One fell. We saw a comedy of the beam +dropping heavily on the foot of another, and he limping +off with a guttural howl of rage and pain. I fired a pistol +at him, but missed him, and then I was ramming a powder +charge down the long barrel of the rifle. Suddenly there +was silence,--even the children had ceased crying. +Outside, in the dooryard, a feathered figure writhed like a +snake towards the fence. The moon still etched the +picture in black and white. + + +Shots awoke me, I think, distant shots. And they +sounded like the ripping and tearing of cloth for a wound. +'Twas no new sound to me. + +``Davy, dear,'' said a voice, tenderly. + +Out of the mist the tear-stained face of Polly Ann bent +over me. I put up my hand, and dropped it again with a +cry. Then, my senses coming with a rush, the familiar +objects of the cabin outlined themselves: Tom's winter +hunting shirt, Polly Ann's woollen shift and sunbonnet on +their pegs; the big stone chimney, the ladder to the loft, +the closed door, with a long, jagged line across it where +the wood was splintered; and, dearest of all, the chubby +forms of Peggy and little Tom playing on the trundle- +bed. Then my glance wandered to the floor, and on the +puncheons were three stains. I closed my eyes. + +Again came a far-off rattle, like stones falling from a +great height down a rocky bluff. + +``What's that?'' I whispered. + +``They're fighting at McAfee's Station,'' said Polly Ann. +She put her cool hand on my head, and little Tom climbed +up on the bed and looked up into my face, wistfully calling +my name. + +``Oh, Davy,'' said his mother, ``I thought ye were never +coming back.'' + +``And the redskins?'' I asked. + +She drew the child away, lest he hurt me, and shuddered. + +``I reckon 'twas only a war-party,'' she answered. ``The +rest is at McAfee's. And if they beat 'em off--'' she +stopped abruptly. + +``We shall be saved,'' I said. + +I shall never forget that day. Polly Ann left my side +only to feed the children and to keep watch out of the +loopholes, and I lay on my back, listening and listening to +the shots. At last these became scattered. Then, though +we strained our ears, we heard them no more. Was the +fort taken? The sun slid across the heavens and shot +narrow blades of light, now through one loophole and now +through another, until a ray slanted from the western wall +and rested upon the red-and-black paint of two dead +bodies in the corner. I stared with horror. + +``I was afeard to open the door and throw 'em out,'' +said Polly Ann, apologetically. + +Still I stared. One of them had a great cleft across his +face. + +``But I thought I hit him in the shoulder,'' I exclaimed. + +Polly Ann thrust her hand, gently, across my eyes. +``Davy, ye mustn't talk,'' she said; ``that's a dear.'' + +Drowsiness seized me. But I resisted. + +``You killed him, Polly Ann,'' I murmured, ``you?'' + +``Hush,'' said Polly Ann. + +And I slept again. + + + +CHAPTER II + + +``THE BEGGARS ARE COME TO TOWN'' + + +``They was that destitute,'' said Tom, `` 'twas a pity to +see 'em.'' + +``And they be grand folks, ye say?'' said Polly +Ann. + +``Grand folks, I reckon. And helpless as babes on +the Wilderness Trail. They had two niggers--his +nigger an' hers--and they was tuckered, too, fer a +fact. + +``Lawsy!'' exclaimed Polly Ann. ``Be still, honey!'' +Taking a piece of corn-pone from the cupboard, she bent +over and thrust it between little Peggy's chubby fingers +``Be still, honey, and listen to what your Pa says. Whar +did ye find 'em, Tom?'' + +`` 'Twas Jim Ray found 'em,'' said Tom. ``We went +up to Crab Orchard, accordin' to the Colonel's orders +and we was thar three days. Ye ought to hev seen the +trash we turned back, Polly Ann! Most of 'em was +scared plum' crazy, and they was fer gittin 'out 'n +Kaintuckee at any cost. Some was fer fightin' their way +through us.'' + +``The skulks!'' exclaimed Polly Ann. ``They tried to +kill ye? What did ye do?'' + +Tom grinned, his mouth full of bacon. + +``Do?'' says he; ``we shot a couple of 'em in the legs +and arms, and bound 'em up again. They was in a +t'arin' rage. I'm more afeard of a scar't man,--a real +scar't man--nor a rattler. They cussed us till they +was hoarse. Said they'd hev us hung, an' Clark, too. +Said they hed a right to go back to Virginny if they hed +a mind.'' + +``An' what did ye say?'' demanded Polly Ann, pausing +in her work, her eyes flashing with resentment. ``Did ye +tell 'em they was cowards to want to settle lands, and not +fight for 'em? Other folks' lands, too.'' + +``We didn't tell 'em nothin','' said Tom; ``jest sent 'em +kitin' back to the stations whar they come from.'' + +``I reckon they won't go foolin' with Clark's boys again,'' +said Polly Ann, resuming a vigorous rubbing of the skillet. +``Ye was tellin' me about these fine folks ye fetched home.'' +She tossed her head in the direction of the open door, and +I wondered if the fine folks were outside. + +``Oh, ay,'' said Tom, ``they was comin' this way, from +the Carolinys. Jim Ray went out to look for a deer, and +found 'em off 'n the trail. By the etarnal, they WAS +tuckered. HE was the wust, Jim said, lyin' down on a bed of +laurels she and the niggers made. She has sperrit, that +woman. Jim fed him, and he got up. She wouldn't eat +nothin', and made Jim put him on his hoss. She walked. +I can't mek out why them aristocrats wants to come to +Kaintuckee. They're a sight too tender.'' + +``Pore things!'' said Polly Ann, compassionately. ``So +ye fetched 'em home.'' + +``They hadn't a place ter go,'' said he, ``and I reckoned +'twould give 'em time ter ketch breath, an' turn around. +I told 'em livin' in Kaintuck was kinder rough.'' + +``Mercy!'' said Polly Ann, ``ter think that they was +use' ter silver spoons, and linen, and niggers ter wait on +'em. Tom, ye must shoot a turkey, and I'll do my best +to give 'em a good supper.'' Tom rose obediently, and +seized his coonskin hat. She stopped him with a word. + +``Tom.'' + +``Ay?'' + +``Mayhap--mayhap Davy would know 'em. He's been +to Charlestown with the gentry there.'' + +``Mayhap,'' agreed Tom. ``Pore little deevil,'' said he, +``he's hed a hard time.'' + +``He'll be right again soon,'' said Polly Ann. ``He's +been sleepin' that way, off and on, fer a week.'' Her +voice faltered into a note of tenderness as her eyes +rested on me. + +``I reckon we owe Davy a heap, Polly Ann,'' said he. + +I was about to interrupt, but Polly Ann's next remark +arrested me. + +``Tom,'' said she, ``he oughter be eddicated.'' + +``Eddicated!'' exclaimed Tom, with a kind of dismay. + +``Yes, eddicated,'' she repeated. ``He ain't like you +and me. He's different. He oughter be a lawyer, or +somethin'.'' + +Tom reflected. + +``Ay,'' he answered, ``the Colonel says that same +thing. He oughter be sent over the mountain to git +l'arnin'.'' + +``And we'll be missing him sore,'' said Polly Ann, with +a sigh. + +I wanted to speak then, but the words would not +come. + +``Whar hev they gone?'' said Tom. + +``To take a walk,'' said Polly Ann, and laughed. ``The +gentry has sech fancies as that. Tom, I reckon I'll fly +over to Mrs. McCann's an' beg some of that prime bacon +she has.'' + +Tom picked up his ride, and they went out together. +I lay for a long time reflecting. To the strange guests +whom Tom in the kindness of his heart had brought back +and befriended I gave little attention. I was overwhelmed +by the love which had just been revealed to me. And so +I was to be educated. It had been in my mind these +many years, but I had never spoken of it to Polly Ann. +Dear Polly Ann! My eyes filled at the thought that she +herself had determined upon this sacrifice. + +There were footsteps at the door, and these I heard, and +heeded not. Then there came a voice,--a woman's voice, +modulated and trained in the perfections of speech and +in the art of treating things lightly. At the sound of that +voice I caught my breath. + +``What a pastoral! Harry, if we have sought for virtue +in the wilderness, we have found it.'' + +``When have we ever sought for virtue, Sarah?'' + +It was the man who answered and stirred another chord +of my memory. + +``When, indeed!'' said the woman; `` 'tis a luxury that +is denied us, I fear me.'' + +``Egad, we have run the gamut, all but that.'' + +I thought the woman sighed. + +``Our hosts are gone out,'' she said, ``bless their simple +souls! 'Tis Arcady, Harry, `where thieves do not break +in and steal.' That's Biblical, isn't it?'' She paused, and +joined in the man's laugh. ``I remember--'' She stopped +abruptly. + +``Thieves!'' said he, ``not in our sense. And yet a +fortnight ago this sylvan retreat was the scene of murder +and sudden death.'' + +``Yes, Indians,'' said the woman; ``but they are beaten +off and forgotten. Troubles do not last here. Did you +see the boy? He's in there, in the corner, getting well of +a fearful hacking. Mrs. McChesney says he saved her +and her brats.'' + +``Ay, McChesney told me,'' said the man. ``Let's have +a peep at him.'' + +In they came, and I looked on the woman, and would +have leaped from my bed had the strength been in me. +Superb she was, though her close-fitting travelling gown +of green cloth was frayed and torn by the briers, and the +beauty of her face enhanced by the marks of I know not +what trials and emotions. Little, dark-pencilled lines +under the eyes were nigh robbing these of the haughtiness +I had once seen and hated. Set high on her hair was a +curving, green hat with a feather, ill-suited to the wilderness. + +I looked on the man. He was as ill-equipped as she. +A London tailor must have cut his suit of gray. A single +band of linen, soiled by the journey, was wound about his +throat, and I remember oddly the buttons stuck on his +knees and cuffs, and these silk-embroidered in a criss-cross +pattern of lighter gray. Some had been torn off. As for +his face, 'twas as handsome as ever, for dissipation sat +well upon it. + +My thoughts flew back to that day long gone when a +friendless boy rode up a long drive to a pillared mansion. +I saw again the picture. The horse with the craning neck, +the liveried servant at the bridle, the listless young +gentleman with the shiny boots reclining on the horse-block, +and above him, under the portico, the grand lady whose +laugh had made me sad. And I remembered, too, the +wild, neglected lad who had been to me as a brother, +warm-hearted and generous, who had shared what he +had with a foundling, who had wept with me in my first +great sorrow. Where was he? + +For I was face to face once more with Mrs. Temple and +Mr. Harry Riddle! + +The lady started as she gazed at me, and her tired eyes +widened. She clutched Mr. Riddle's arm. + +``Harry!'' she cried, ``Harry, he puts me in mind of-- +of some one--I cannot think.'' + +Mr. Riddle laughed nervously. + +``There, there, Sally,'' says he, ``all brats resemble +somebody. I have heard you say so a dozen times.'' + +She turned upon him an appealing glance. + +``Oh!'' she said, with a little catch of her breath, ``is +there no such thing as oblivion? Is there a place in the +world that is not haunted? I am cursed with memory.'' + +``Or the lack of it,'' answered Mr. Riddle, pulling out +a silver snuff-box from his pocket and staring at it +ruefully. ``Damme, the snuff I fetched from Paris is gone, +all but a pinch. Here is a real tragedy.'' + +``It was the same in Rome,'' the lady continued, +unheeding, ``when we met the Izards, and at Venice that +nasty Colonel Tarleton saw us at the opera. In London +we must needs run into the Manners from Maryland. In +Paris--'' + +``In Paris we were safe enough,'' Mr. Riddle threw in +hastily. + +``And why?'' she flashed back at him. + +He did not answer that. + +``A truce with your fancies, madam,'' said he. +``Behold a soul of good nature! I have followed you through +half the civilized countries of the globe--none of them +are good enough. You must needs cross the ocean again, +and come to the wilds. We nearly die on the trail, are +picked up by a Samaritan in buckskin and taken into the +bosom of his worthy family. And forsooth, you look at +a backwoods urchin, and are nigh to swooning.'' + +``Hush, Harry,'' she cried, starting forward and peering +into my face; ``he will hear you.'' + +``Tut!'' said Harry, ``what if he does? London and +Paris are words to him. We might as well be speaking +French. And I'll take my oath he's sleeping.'' + +The corner where I lay was dark, for the cabin had no +windows. And if my life had depended upon speaking, I +could have found no fit words then. + +She turned from me, and her mood changed swiftly. +For she laughed lightly, musically, and put a hand on his +shoulder. + +``Perchance I am ghost-ridden,'' she said. + +``They are not ghosts of a past happiness, at all events,'' +he answered. + +She sat down on a stool before the hearth, and clasping +her fingers upon her knee looked thoughtfully into the +embers of the fire. Presently she began to speak in a low, +even voice, he looking down at her, his feet apart, his +hand thrust backward towards the heat. + +``Harry,'' she said, ``do you remember all our +contrivances? How you used to hold my hand in the garden +under the table, while I talked brazenly to Mr. Mason? +And how jealous Jack Temple used to get?'' She +laughed again, softly, always looking at the fire. + +``Damnably jealous!'' agreed Mr. Riddle, and yawned. +``Served him devilish right for marrying you. And he +was a blind fool for five long years.'' + +``Yes, blind,'' the lady agreed. ``How could he have +been so blind? How well I recall the day he rode after +us in the woods.'' + +`` 'Twas the parson told, curse him!'' said Mr. Riddle. +``We should have gone that night, if your courage had +held.'' + +``My courage!'' she cried, flashing a look upwards, +``my foresight. A pretty mess we had made of it without +my inheritance. 'Tis small enough, the Lord knows. In +Europe we should have been dregs. We should have +starved in the wilderness with you a-farming.'' + +He looked down at her curiously. + +``Devilish queer talk,'' said he, ``but while we are in it, +I wonder where Temple is now. He got aboard the +King's frigate with a price on his head. Williams told +me he saw him in London, at White's. Have--have +you ever heard, Sarah?'' + +She shook her head, her glance returning to the ashes. + +``No,'' she answered. + +``Faith,'' says Mr. Riddle, ``he'll scarce turn up here.'' + +She did not answer that, but sat motionless. + +``He'll scarce turn up here, in these wilds,'' Mr. Riddle +repeated, ``and what I am wondering, Sarah, is how the +devil we are to live here.'' + +``How do these good people live, who helped us when +we were starving?'' + +Mr. Riddle flung his hand eloquently around the cabin. +There was something of disgust in the gesture. + +``You see!'' he said, ``love in a cottage.'' + +``But it is love,'' said the lady, in a low tone. + +He broke into laughter. + +``Sally,'' he cried, ``I have visions of you gracing the +board at which we sat to-day, patting journey-cakes on +the hearth, stewing squirrel broth with the same pride +that you once planned a rout. Cleaning the pots and +pans, and standing anxious at the doorway staring +through a sunbonnet for your lord and master.'' + +``My lord and master!'' said the lady, and there was +so much of scorn in the words that Mr. Riddle winced. + +``Come,'' he said, ``I grant now that you could make +pans shine like pier-glasses, that you could cook bacon to +a turn--although I would have laid an hundred guineas +against it some years ago. What then? Are you to be +contented with four log walls? With the intellectual +companionship of the McChesneys and their friends? +Are you to depend for excitement upon the chances of +having the hair neatly cut from your head by red fiends? +Come, we'll go back to the Rue St. Dominique, to the +suppers and the card parties of the countess. We'll be rid of +regrets for a life upon which we have turned our backs +forever.'' + +She shook her head, sadly. + +``It's no use, Harry,'' said she, ``we'll never be rid of +regrets.'' + +``We'll never have a barony like Temple Bow, and races +every week, and gentry round about. But, damn it, the +Rebels have spoiled all that since the war.'' + +``Those are not the regrets I mean,'' answered Mrs. +Temple. + +``What then, in Heaven's name?'' he cried. ``You +were not wont to be thus. But now I vow you go beyond +me. What then?'' + +She did not answer, but sat leaning forward over the +hearth, he staring at her in angry perplexity. A sound +broke the afternoon stillness,--the pattering of small, +bare feet on the puncheons. A tremor shook the woman's +shoulders, and little Tom stood before her, a quaint figure +in a butternut smock, his blue eyes questioning. He +laid a hand on her arm. + +Then a strange thing happened. With a sudden impulse +she turned and flung her arms about the boy and strained +him to her, and kissed his brown hair. He struggled, but +when she released him he sat very still on her knee, +looking into her face. For he was a solemn child. The lady +smiled at him, and there were two splashes like raindrops +on her fair cheeks. + +As for Mr. Riddle, he went to the door, looked out, and +took a last pinch of snuff. + +``Here is the mistress of the house coming back,'' he +cried, ``and singing like the shepherdess in the opera.'' + +It was Polly Ann indeed. At the sound of his mother's +voice, little Tom jumped down from the lady's lap and +ran past Mr. Riddle at the door. Mrs. Temple's thoughts +were gone across the mountains. + +``And what is that you have under your arm?'' said Mr. +Riddle, as he gave back. + +``I've fetched some prime bacon fer your supper, sir,'' +said Polly Ann, all rosy from her walk; ``what I have +ain't fit to give ye.'' + +Mrs. Temple rose. + +``My dear,'' she said, ``what you have is too good for +us. And if you do such a thing again, I shall be very +angry. + +``Lord, ma'am,'' exclaimed Polly Ann, ``and you use' ter +dainties an' silver an' linen! Tom is gone to try to git a +turkey for ye.'' She paused, and looked compassionately +at the lady. ``Bless ye, ma'am, ye're that tuckered from +the mountains! 'Tis a fearsome journey.'' + +``Yes,'' said the lady, simply, ``I am tired.'' + +``Small wonder!'' exclaimed Polly Ann. ``To think +what ye've been through--yere husband near to dyin' +afore yere eyes, and ye a-reskin' yere own life to save him +--so Tom tells me. When Tom goes out a-fightin' red-skins +I'm that fidgety I can't set still. I wouldn't let him +know what I feel fer the world. But well ye know the +pain of it, who love yere husband like that.'' + +The lady would have smiled bravely, had the strength +been given her. She tried. And then, with a shudder, +she hid her face in her hands. + +``Oh, don't!'' she exclaimed, ``don't!'' + +Mr. Riddle went out. + +``There, there, ma'am,'' she said, ``I hedn't no right ter +speak, and ye fair worn out.'' She drew her gently into +a chair. ``Set down, ma'am, and don't ye stir tell supper's +ready.'' She brushed her eyes with her sleeve, and, stepping +briskly to my bed, bent over me. ``Davy,'' she said, +``Davy, how be ye?'' + +``Davy!'' + +It was the lady's voice. She stood facing us, and never +while I live shall I forget that which I saw in her eyes. +Some resemblance it bore to the look of the hunted deer, +but in the animal it is dumb, appealing. Understanding +made the look of the woman terrible to behold,--understanding, +ay, and courage. For she did not lack this last +quality. Polly Ann gave back in a kind of dismay, and I +shivered. + +``Yes,'' I answered, ``I am David Ritchie.'' + +``You--you dare to judge me!'' she cried. + +I knew not why she said this. + +``To judge you?'' I repeated. + +``Yes, to judge me,'' she answered. ``I know you, +David Ritchie, and the blood that runs in you. Your +mother was a foolish--saint'' (she laughed), ``who +lifted her eyebrows when I married her brother, John +Temple. That was her condemnation of me, and it stung +me more than had a thousand sermons. A doting saint, +because she followed your father into the mountain wilds +to her death for a whim of his. And your father. A +Calvinist fanatic who had no mercy on sin, save for that +particular weakness of his own--'' + +``Stop, Mrs. Temple!'' I cried, lifting up in bed. And +to my astonishment she was silenced, looking at me in +amazement. ``You had your vengeance when I came to +you, when you turned from me with a lift of your shoulders +at the news of my father's death. And now--'' + +``And now?'' she repeated questioningly. + +``Now I thought you were changed,'' I said slowly, for +the excitement was telling on me. + +``You listened!'' she said. + +``I pitied you.'' + +``Oh, pity!'' she cried. ``My God, that you should +pity me!'' She straightened, and summoned all the +spirit that was in her. ``I would rather be called a name +than have the pity of you and yours.'' + +``You cannot change it, Mrs. Temple,'' I answered, and +fell back on the nettle-bark sheets. ``You cannot change +it,'' I heard myself repeating, as though it were another's +voice. And I knew that Polly Ann was bending over me +and calling me. + * * * * * * * + +``Where did they go, Polly Ann?'' I asked. + +``Acrost the Mississippi, to the lands of the Spanish +King,'' said Polly Ann. + +``And where in those dominions?'' I demanded. + +``John Saunders took 'em as far as the Falls,'' Polly +Ann answered. ``He 'lowed they was goin' to St. Louis. +But they never said a word. I reckon they'll be hunted +as long as they live.'' + +I had thought of them much as I lay on my back +recovering from the fever,--the fever for which Mrs. Temple +was to blame. Yet I bore her no malice. And many +other thoughts I had, probing back into childhood memories +for the solving of problems there. + +``I knowed ye come of gentlefolks, Davy,'' Polly Ann +had said when we talked together. + +So I was first cousin to Nick, and nephew to that +selfish gentleman, Mr. Temple, in whose affectionate care I +had been left in Charlestown by my father. And my +father? Who had he been? I remembered the speech that +he had used and taught me, and how his neighbors had +dubbed him ``aristocrat.'' But Mrs. Temple was gone, +and it was not in likelihood that I should ever see her +more. + + + +CHAPTER III + +WE GO TO DANVILLE + + +Two years went by, two uneventful years for me, two +mighty years for Kentucky. Westward rolled the tide +of emigrants to change her character, but to swell her +power. Towns and settlements sprang up in a season and +flourished, and a man could scarce keep pace with the +growth of them. Doctors came, and ministers, and lawyers; +generals and majors, and captains and subalterns of +the Revolution, to till their grants and to found families. +There were gentry, too, from the tide-waters, come to +retrieve the fortunes which they had lost by their patriotism. +There were storekeepers like Mr. Scarlett, adventurers +and ne'er-do-weels who hoped to start with a clean slate, +and a host of lazy vagrants who thought to scratch the +soil and find abundance. + +I must not forget how, at the age of seventeen, I +became a landowner, thanks to my name being on the roll +of Colonel Clark's regiment. For, in a spirit of munificence, +the Assembly of the Commonwealth of Virginia had +awarded to every private in that regiment one hundred +and eight acres of land on the Ohio River, north of the +Falls. Sergeant Thomas McChesney, as a reward for his +services in one of the severest campaigns in history, +received a grant of two hundred and sixteen acres! You +who will may look at the plat made by William Clark, +Surveyor for the Board of Commissioners, and find sixteen +acres marked for Thomas McChesney in Section 169, and +two hundred more in Section 3. Section 3 fronted the Ohio +some distance above Bear Grass Creek, and was, of course, +on the Illinois shore. As for my own plots, some miles in +the interior, I never saw them. But I own them to this +day. + +I mention these things as bearing on the story of my +life, with which I must get on. And, therefore, I may +not dwell upon this injustice to the men who won an +empire and were flung a bone long afterwards. + +It was early autumn once more, and such a busy week +we had had at the mill, that Tom was perforce obliged to +remain at home and help, though he longed to be gone +with Cowan and Ray a-hunting to the southwest. Up +rides a man named Jarrott, flings himself from his horse, +passes the time of day as he watches the grinding, helps +Tom to tie up a sack or two, and hands him a paper. + +``What's this?'' says Tom, staring at it blankly. + +``Ye won't blame me, Mac,'' answers Mr. Jarrott, +somewhat ashamed of his role of process-server. `` 'Tain't +none of my doin's.'' + +``Read it, Davy,'' said Tom, giving it to me. + +I stopped the mill, and, unfolding the paper, read. I +remember not the quaint wording of it, save that it was +ill-spelled and ill-writ generally. In short, it was a +summons for Tom to appear before the court at Danville on a +certain day in the following week, and I made out that a +Mr. Neville Colfax was the plaintiff in the matter, and +that the suit had to do with land. + +``Neville Colfax!'' I exclaimed, ``that's the man for +whom Mr. Potts was agent.'' + +``Ay, ay,'' said Tom, and sat him down on the meal- +bags. ``Drat the varmint, he kin hev the land.'' + +``Hev the land?'' cried Polly Ann, who had come in +upon us. ``Hev ye no sperrit, Tom McChesney?'' + +``There's no chance ag'in the law,'' said Tom, +hopelessly. ``Thar's Perkins had his land tuck away last +year, and Terrell's moved out, and twenty more I +could name. And thar's Dan'l Boone, himself. Most +the rich bottom he tuck up the critters hev got away +from him.'' + +``Ye'll go to Danville and take Davy with ye and fight +it,'' answered Polly Ann, decidedly. ``Davy has a word +to say, I reckon. 'Twas he made the mill and scar't that +Mr. Potts away. I reckon he'll git us out of this fix.'' + +Mr. Jarrott applauded her courage. + +``Ye have the grit, ma'am,'' he said, as he mounted his +horse again. ``Here's luck to ye!'' + +The remembrance of Mr. Potts weighed heavily upon +my mind during the next week. Perchance Tom would +have to pay for this prank likewise. 'Twas indeed a +foolish, childish thing to have done, and I might have known +that it would only have put off the evil day of reckoning. +Since then, by reason of the mill site and the business we +got by it, the land had become the most valuable in that +part of the country. Had I known Colonel Clark's +whereabouts, I should have gone to him for advice and +comfort. As it was, we were forced to await the issue +without counsel. Polly Ann and I talked it over many +times while Tom sat, morose and silent, in a corner. He +was the pioneer pure and simple, afraid of no man, red or +white, in open combat, but defenceless in such matters as +this. + +`` 'Tis Davy will save us, Tom,'' said Polly Ann, ``with +the l'arnin' he's got while the corn was grindin'.'' + +I had, indeed, been reading at the mill while the hopper +emptied itself, such odd books as drifted into Harrodstown. +One of these was called ``Bacon's Abridgment''; +it dealt with law and it puzzled me sorely. + +``And the children,'' Polly Ann continued,--``ye'll not +make me pick up the four of 'em, and pack it to Louisiana, +because Mr. Colfax wants the land we've made for +ourselves.'' + +There were four of them now, indeed,--the youngest +still in the bark cradle in the corner. He bore a no less +illustrious name than that of the writer of these chronicles. + +It would be hard to say which was the more troubled, +Tom or I, that windy morning we set out on the Danville +trace. Polly Ann alone had been serene,--ay, and smiling +and hopeful. She had kissed us each good-by impartially. +And we left her, with a future governor of +Kentucky on her shoulder, tripping lightly down to the +mill to grind the McGarrys' corn. + +When the forest was cleared at Danville, Justice was +housed first. She was not the serene, inexorable dame +whom we have seen in pictures holding her scales above +the jars of earth. Justice at Danville was a somewhat +high-spirited, quarrelsome lady who decided matters +oftenest with the stroke of a sword. There was a certain +dignity about her temple withal,--for instance, if a judge +wore linen, that linen must not be soiled. Nor was it +etiquette for a judge to lay his own hands in chastisement +on contemptuous persons, though Justice at Danville had +more compassion than her sisters in older communities +upon human failings. + +There was a temple built to her ``of hewed or sawed +logs nine inches thick''--so said the specifications. +Within the temple was a rude platform which served as a +bar, and since Justice is supposed to carry a torch in her +hand, there were no windows,--nor any windows in the +jail next door, where some dozen offenders languished on +the afternoon that Tom and I rode into town. + +There was nothing auspicious in the appearance of +Danville, and no man might have said then that the place +was to be the scene of portentous conventions which were +to decide the destiny of a State. Here was a sprinkling +of log cabins, some in the building, and an inn, by courtesy +so called. Tom and I would have preferred to sleep in +the woods near by, with our feet to the blaze; this was +partly from motives of economy, and partly because Tom, +in common with other pioneers, held an inn in contempt. +But to come back to our arrival. + +It was a sunny and windy afternoon, and the leaves +were flying in the air. Around the court-house was a +familiar, buzzing scene,--the backwoodsmen, lounging +against the wall or brawling over their claims, the sleek +agents and attorneys, and half a dozen of a newer type. +These were adventurous young gentlemen of family, some +of them lawyers and some of them late officers in the +Continental army who had been rewarded with grants of land. +These were the patrons of the log tavern which stood +near by with the blackened stumps around it, where there +was much card-playing and roistering, ay, and even +duelling, of nights. + +``Thar's Mac,'' cried a backwoodsman who was sitting +on the court-house steps as we rode up. ``Howdy, Mac; +be they tryin' to git your land, too?'' + +``Howdy, Mac,'' said a dozen more, paying a tribute to +Tom's popularity. And some of them greeted me. + +``Is this whar they take a man's land away?'' says Tom, +jerking his thumb at the open door. + +Tom had no intention of uttering a witticism, but his +words were followed by loud guffaws from all sides, even +the lawyers joining in. + +``I reckon this is the place, Tom,'' came the answer. + +``I reckon I'll take a peep in thar,'' said Tom, leaping +off his horse and shouldering his way to the door. I +followed him, curious. The building was half full. Two +elderly gentlemen of grave demeanor sat on stools behind +a puncheon table, and near them a young man was writing. +Behind the young man was a young gentleman who +was closing a speech as we entered, and he had spoken +with such vehemence that the perspiration stood out on +his brow. There was a murmur from those listening, and +I saw Tom pressing his way to the front. + +``Hev any of ye seen a feller named Colfax?'' cries +Tom, in a loud voice. ``He says he owns the land I +settled, and he ain't ever seed it.'' + +There was a roar of laughter, and even the judges smiled. + +``Whar is he?'' cries Tom; ``said he'd be here to-day.'' + +Another gust of laughter drowned his words, and then +one of the judges got up and rapped on the table. The +gentleman who had just made the speech glared mightily, +and I supposed he had lost the effect of it. + +``What do you mean by interrupting the court?'' cried +the judge. ``Get out, sir, or I'll have you fined for +contempt.'' + +Tom looked dazed. But at that moment a hand was +laid on his shoulder, and Tom turned. + +``Why,'' says he, ``thar's no devil if it ain't the Colonel. +Polly Ann told me not to let 'em scar' me, Colonel.'' + +``And quite right, Tom,'' Colonel Clark answered, +smiling. He turned to the judges. ``If your Honors +please,'' said he, ``this gentleman is an old soldier of +mine, and unused to the ways of court. I beg your +Honors to excuse him.'' + +The judges smiled back, and the Colonel led us out of +the building. + +``Now, Tom,'' said he, after he had given me a nod and +a kind word, ``I know this Mr. Colfax, and if you will +come into the tavern this evening after court, we'll see +what can be done. I have a case of my own at present.'' + +Tom was very grateful. He spent the remainder of +the daylight hours with other friends of his, shooting at a +mark near by, serenely confident of the result of his case +now that Colonel Clark had a hand in it. Tom being one +of the best shots in Kentucky, he had won two beaver +skins before the early autumn twilight fell. As for me, +I had an afternoon of excitement in the court, fascinated +by the marvels of its procedures, by the impassioned +speeches of its advocates, by the gravity of its judges. +Ambition stirred within me. + +The big room of the tavern was filled with men in +heated talk over the day's doings, some calling out for +black betty, some for rum, and some demanding apple +toddies. The landlord's slovenly negro came in with +candles, their feeble rays reenforcing the firelight and +revealing the mud-chinked walls. Tom and I had barely +sat ourselves down at a table in a corner, when in came +Colonel Clark. Beside him was a certain swarthy gentleman +whom I had noticed in the court, a man of some +thirty-five years, with a fine, fleshy face and coal-black +hair. His expression was not one to give us the hope of +an amicable settlement,--in fact, he had the scowl of a +thundercloud. He was talking quite angrily, and seemed +not to heed those around him. + +``Why the devil should I see the man, Clark?'' he was +saying. + +The Colonel did not answer until they had stopped in +front of us. + +``Major Colfax,'' said he, ``this is Sergeant Tom +McChesney, one of the best friends I have in Kentucky. I +think a vast deal of Tom, Major. He was one of the few +that never failed me in the Illinois campaign. He is as +honest as the day; you will find him plain-spoken if he +speaks at all, and I have great hopes that you will agree. +Tom, the Major and I are boyhood friends, and for the +sake of that friendship he has consented to this meeting.'' + +``I fear that your kind efforts will be useless, Colonel,'' +Major Colfax put in, rather tartly. ``Mr. McChesney not +only ignores my rights, but was near to hanging my agent.'' + +``What?'' says Colonel Clark. + +I glanced at Tom. However helpless he might be in a +court, he could be counted on to stand up stanchly in a +personal argument. His retorts would certainly not be +brilliant, but they surely would be dogged. Major Colfax +had begun wrong. + +``I reckon ye've got no rights that I know on,'' said +Tom. ``I cleart the land and settled it, and I have a +better right to it nor any man. And I've got a grant +fer it.'' + +``A Henderson grant!'' cried the Major; `` 'tis so much +worthless paper.'' + +``I reckon it's good enough fer me,'' answered Tom. ``It +come from those who blazed their way out here and druv +the redskins off. I don't know nothin' about this +newfangled law, but 'tis a queer thing to my thinkin' if them +that fit fer a place ain't got the fust right to it.'' + +Major Colfax turned to Colonel Clark with marked +impatience. + +``I told you it would be useless, Clark,'' said he. ``I +care not a fig for a few paltry acres, and as God hears me +I'm a reasonable man.'' (He did not look it then.) +``But I swear by the evangels I'll let no squatter have the +better of me. I did not serve Virginia for gold or land, +but I lost my fortune in that service, and before I know +it these backwoodsmen will have every acre of my grant. +It's an old story,'' said Mr. Colfax, hotly, ``and why the +devil did we fight England if it wasn't that every man +should have his rights? By God, I'll not be frightened or +wheedled out of mine. I sent an agent to Kentucky to +deal politely and reasonably with these gentry. What +did they do to him? Some of them threw him out neck +and crop. And if I am not mistaken,'' said Major Colfax, +fixing a piercing eye upon Tom, ``if I am not mistaken, it +was this worthy sergeant of yours who came near to hanging +him, and made the poor devil flee Kentucky for his +life.'' + +This remark brought me near to an untimely laugh at +the remembrance of Mr. Potts, and this though I was +far too sober over the outcome of the conference. Colonel +Clark seized hold of a chair and pushed it under Major +Colfax. + +``Sit down, gentlemen, we are not so far apart,'' said +the Colonel, coolly. The slovenly negro lad passing at +that time, he caught him by the sleeve. ``Here, boy, +a bowl of toddy, quick. And mind you brew it strong. +Now, Tom,'' said he, ``what is this fine tale about a +hanging?'' + +`` 'Twan't nothin','' said Tom. + +``You tell me you didn't try to hang Mr. Potts!'' +cried Major Colfax. + +``I tell you nothin','' said Tom, and his jaw was set +more stubbornly than ever. + +Major Colfax glanced at Colonel Clark. + +``You see!'' he said a little triumphantly. + +I could hold my tongue no longer. + +``Major Colfax is unjust, sir,'' I cried. `` 'Twas Tom +saved the man from hanging.'' + +``Eh?'' says Colonel Clark, turning to me sharply. +``So you had a hand in this, Davy. I might have guessed +as much.'' + +``Who the devil is this?'' says Mr. Colfax. + +``A sort of ward of mine,'' answers the Colonel. +``Drummer boy, financier, strategist, in my Illinois +campaign. Allow me to present to you, Major, Mr. David +Ritchie. When my men objected to marching through +ice-skimmed water up to their necks, Mr. Ritchie showed +them how.'' + +``God bless my soul!'' exclaimed the Major, staring at +me from under his black eyebrows, ``he was but a +child.'' + +``With an old head on his shoulders,'' said the Colonel, +and his banter made me flush. + +The negro boy arriving with the toddy, Colonel Clark +served out three generous gourdfuls, a smaller one for me. +``Your health, my friends, and I drink to a peaceful +settlement.'' + +``You may drink to the devil if you like,'' says Major +Colfax, glaring at Tom. + +``Come, Davy,'' said Colonel Clark, when he had taken +half the gourd, ``let's have the tale. I'll warrant you're +behind this.'' + +I flushed again, and began by stammering. For I had +a great fear that Major Colfax's temper would fly into bits +when he heard it. + +``Well, sir,'' said I, ``I was grinding corn at the mill +when the man came. I thought him a smooth-mannered +person, and he did not give his business. He was just +for wheedling me. `And was this McChesney's mill?' +said he. `Ay,' said I. `Thomas McChesney?' `Ay,' +said I. Then he was all for praise of Thomas McChesney. +`Where is he?' said he. `He is at the far pasture,' said +I,' and may be looked for any moment.' Whereupon he +sits down and tries to worm out of me the business of the +mill, the yield of the land. After that he begins to talk +about the great people he knows, Sevier and Shelby and +Robertson and Boone and the like. Ay, and his intimates, +the Randolphs and the Popes and the Colfaxes in Virginia. +'Twas then I asked him if he knew Colonel Campbell of Abingdon.'' + +``And what deviltry was that?'' demanded the Colonel, +as he dipped himself more of the toddy. + +``I'll come to it, sir. Yes, Colonel Campbell was his +intimate, and ranted if he did not tarry a week with him +at Abingdon on his journeys. After that he follows me +to the cabin, and sees Polly Ann and Tom and the children +on the floor poking a 'possum. `Ah,' says he, in his softest +voice, `a pleasant family scene. And this is Mr. McChesney?' +`I'm your man,' says Tom. Then he praised the +mill site and the land all over again. ` 'Tis good enough +for a farmer,' says Tom. `Who holds under Henderson's +grant,' I cried. ` 'Twas that you wished to say an hour +ago,' and I saw I had caught him fair.'' + +``By the eternal!'' cried Colonel Clark, bringing down +his fist upon the table. ``And what then?'' + +I glanced at Major Colfax, but for the life of me I could +make nothing of his look. + +``And what did your man say?'' said Colonel Clark. + +``He called on the devil to bite me, sir,'' I answered. +The Colonel put down his gourd and began to laugh. +The Major was looking at me fixedly. + +``And what then?'' said the Colonel. + +``It was then Polly Ann called him a thief to take +away the land Tom had fought for and paid for and +tilled. The man was all politeness once more, said that +the matter was unfortunate, and that a new and good +title might be had for a few skins.'' + +``He said that?'' interrupted Major Colfax, half rising +in his chair. ``He was a damned scoundrel.'' + +``So I thought, sir,'' I answered. + +``The devil you did!'' said the Major. + +``Tut, Colfax,'' said the Colonel, pulling him by the +sleeve of his greatcoat, ``sit down and let the lad finish. +And then?'' + +``Mr. Boone had told me of a land agent who had made +off with Colonel Campbell's silver spoons from Abingdon, +and how the Colonel had ridden east and west after him +for a week with a rope hanging on his saddle. I began +to tell this story, and instead of the description of Mr. +Boone's man, I put in that of Mr. Potts,--in height some +five feet nine, spare, of sallow complexion and a green +greatcoat. + +Major Colfax leaped up in his chair. + +``Great Jehovah!'' he shouted, ``you described the +wrong man.'' + +Colonel Clark roared with laughter, thereby spilling +some of his toddy. + +``I'll warrant he did so,'' he cried; ``and I'll warrant +your agent went white as birch bark. Go on, Davy.'' + +``There's not a great deal more, sir,'' I answered, +looking apprehensively at Major Colfax, who still stood. +``The man vowed I lied, but Tom laid hold of him and +was for hurrying him off to Harrodstown at once.'' + +``Which would ill have suited your purpose,'' put in the +Colonel. ``And what did you do with him?'' + +``We put him in a loft, sir, and then I told Tom that +he was not Campbell's thief at all. But I had a craving +to scare the man out of Kentucky. So I rode off to the +neighbors and gave them the tale, and bade them come +after nightfall as though to hang Campbell's thief, which +they did, and they were near to smashing the door trying +to get in the cabin. Tom told them the rascal had +escaped, but they must needs come in and have jigs and +toddies until midnight. When they were gone, and we +called down the man from the loft, he was in such a state +that he could scarce find the rungs of the ladder with his +feet. He rode away into the night, and that was the last +we heard of him. Tom was not to blame, sir.'' + +Colonel Clark was speechless. And when for the +moment he would conquer his mirth, a glance at Major +Colfax would set him off again in laughter. I was +puzzled. I thought my Colonel more human than of old. + +``How now, Colfax?'' he cried, giving a poke to the +Major's ribs; ``you hold the sequel to this farce.'' + +The Major's face was purple,--with what emotion I +could not say. Suddenly he swung full at me. + +``Do you mean to tell me that you were the general of +this hoax--you?'' he demanded in a strange voice. + +``The thing seemed an injustice to me, sir,'' I replied in +self-defence, ``and the man a rascal.'' + +``A rascal!'' cried the Major, ``a knave, a poltroon, a +simpleton! And he came to me with no tale of having +been outwitted by a stripling.'' Whereupon Major Colfax +began to shake, gently at first, and presently he was in +such a gale of laughter that I looked on him in amazement, +Colonel Clark joining in again. The Major's eye +rested at length upon Tom, and gradually he grew calm. + +``McChesney,'' said he, ``we'll have no bickerings in +court among soldiers. The land is yours, and to-morrow +my attorney shall give you a deed of it. Your hand, +McChesney.'' + +The stubbornness vanished from Tom's face, and there +came instead a dazed expression as he thrust a great, hard +hand into the Major's. + +`` 'Twan't the land, sir,'' he stammered; ``these +varmints of settlers is gittin' thick as flies in July. 'Twas +Polly Ann. I reckon I'm obleeged to ye, Major.'' + +``There, there,'' said the Major, ``I thank the Lord I +came to Kentucky to see for myself. Damn the land. I +have plenty more,--and little else.'' He turned quizzically +to Colonel Clark, revealing a line of strong, white +teeth. ``Suppose we drink a health to your drummer +boy,'' said he, lifting up his gourd. + + + +CHAPTER IV + +I CROSS THE MOUNTAINS ONCE MORE + + +`` 'Tis what ye've a right to, Davy,'' said Polly Ann, +and she handed me a little buckskin bag on which she had +been sewing. I opened it with trembling fingers, and +poured out, chinking on the table, such a motley collection +of coins as was never seen,--Spanish milled dollars, +English sovereigns and crowns and shillings, paper issues +of the Confederacy, and I know not what else. Tom +looked on with a grin, while little Tom and Peggy +reached out their hands in delight, their mother vigorously +blocking their intentions. + +``Ye've earned it yerself,'' said Polly Ann, forestalling +my protest; `` 'tis what ye got by the mill, and I've laid +it by bit by bit for yer eddication.'' + +``And what do you get?'' I cried, striving by feigned +anger to keep the tears back from my eyes. ``Have you +no family to support?'' + +``Faith,'' she answered, ``we have the mill that ye gave +us, and the farm, and Tom's rifle. I reckon we'll fare +better than ye think, tho' we'll miss ye sore about the +place.'' + +I picked out two sovereigns from the heap, dropped +them in the bag, and thrust it into my hunting shirt. + +``There,'' said I, my voice having no great steadiness, +``not a penny more. I'll keep the bag for your sake, +Polly Ann, and I'll take the mare for Tom's.'' + +She had had a song on her lips ever since our coming +back from Danville, seven days agone, a song on her lips +and banter on her tongue, as she made me a new hunting +shirt and breeches for the journey across the mountains. +And now with a sudden movement she burst into tears +and flung her arms about my neck. + +``Oh, Davy, 'tis no time to be stubborn,'' she sobbed, +``and eddication is a costly thing. Ever sence I found ye +on the trace, years ago, I've thought of ye one day as a +great man. And when ye come back to us so big and +l'arned, I'd wish to be saying with pride that I helped +ye.'' + +``And who else, Polly Ann?'' I faltered, my heart +racked with the parting. ``You found me a homeless +waif, and you gave me a home and a father and mother.'' + +``Davy, ye'll not forget us when ye're great, I know +ye'll not. Tis not in ye.'' + +She stood back and smiled at me through her tears. +The light of heaven was in that smile, and I have +dreamed of it even since age has crept upon me. Truly, +God sets his own mark on the pure in heart, on the +unselfish. + +I glanced for the last time around the rude cabin, +every timber of which was dedicated to our sacrifices and +our love: the fireplace with its rough stones, on the pegs +the quaint butternut garments which Polly Ann had +stitched, the baby in his bark cradle, the rough bedstead +and the little trundle pushed under it,--and the very +homely odor of the place is dear to me yet. Despite the +rigors and the dangers of my life here, should I ever +again find such happiness and peace in the world? The +children clung to my knees; and with a ``God bless ye, +Davy, and come back to us,'' Tom squeezed my hand +until I winced with pain. I leaped on the mare, and +with blinded eyes rode down the familiar trail, past the +mill, to Harrodsburg. + +There Mr. Neville Colfax was waiting to take me +across the mountains. + +There is a story in every man's life, like the kernel in +the shell of a hickory nut. I am ill acquainted with the +arts of a biographer, but I seek to give in these pages +little of the shell and the whole of the kernel of mine. +'Twould be unwise and tiresome to recount the journey +over the bare mountains with my new friend and +benefactor. He was a strange gentleman, now jolly enough +to make me shake with laughter and forget the sorrow of +my parting, now moody for a night and a day; now he +was all sweetness, now all fire; now he was abstemious, +now self-indulgent and prodigal. He had a will like +flint, and under it a soft heart. Cross his moods, and he +hated you. I never thought to cross them, therefore he +called me Davy, and his friendliness grew with our journey. +His anger turned against rocks and rivers, landlords +and emigrants, but never against me. And for +this I was silently thankful. + +And how had he come to take me over the mountains, +and to put me in the way of studying law? Mindful of +the kernel of my story, I have shortened the chapter to +tell you out of the proper place. Major Colfax had made +Tom and me sup with himself and Colonel Clark at the +inn in Danville. And so pleased had the Major professed +himself with my story of having outwitted his agent, that +he must needs have more of my adventures. Colonel +Clark gave him some, and Tom,--his tongue loosed by +the toddy,--others. And the Colonel added to the debt +I owed him by suggesting that Major Colfax take me to +Virginia and recommend me to a lawyer there. + +``Nay,'' cried the Major, ``I will do more. I like the +lad, for he is modest despite the way you have paraded +him. I have an uncle in Richmond, Judge Wentworth, +to whom I will take him in person. And when the +Judge has done with him, if he is not flayed and tattooed +with Blackstone, you may flay and tattoo me.'' + +Thus did I break through my environment. And it +was settled that I should meet the Major in seven days at +Harrodstown. + +Once in the journey did the Major make mention of a +subject which had troubled me. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``Clark has changed. He is not the +same man he was when I saw him in Williamsburg +demanding supplies for his campaign.'' + +``Virginia has used him shamefully, sir,'' I answered, +and suddenly there came flooding to my mind things I +had heard the Colonel say in the campaign. + +``Commonwealths have short memories,'' said the Major, +``they will accept any sacrifice with a smile. Shakespeare, +I believe, speaks of royal ingratitude--he knew not +commonwealths. Clark was close-lipped once, not given +to levity and--to toddy. There, there, he is my friend +as well as yours, and I will prove it by pushing his cause +in Virginia. Is yours Scotch anger? Then the devil +fend me from it. A monarch would have given him fifty +thousand acres on the Wabash, a palace, and a sufficient +annuity. Virginia has given him a sword, eight thousand +wild acres to be sure, repudiated the debts of his army, +and left him to starve. Is there no room for a genius +in our infant military establishment?'' + +At length, as Christmas drew near, we came to Major +Colfax's seat, some forty miles out of the town of +Richmond. It was called Neville's Grange, the Major's +grandfather having so named it when he came out from England +some sixty years before. It was a huge, rambling, draughty +house of wood,--mortgaged, so the Major cheerfully +informed me, thanks to the patriotism of the family. At +Neville's Grange the Major kept a somewhat roisterous +bachelor's hall. The place was overrun with negroes and +dogs, and scarce a night went by that there was not +merrymaking in the house with the neighbors. The +time passed pleasantly enough until one frosty January +morning Major Colfax had a twinge of remembrance, +cried out for horses, took me into Richmond, and presented +me to that very learned and decorous gentleman, Judge +Wentworth. + +My studies began within the hour of my arrival. + + + +CHAPTER V + +I MEET AN OLD BEDFELLOW + + +I shall burden no one with the dry chronicles of a +law office. The acquirement of learning is a slow process +in life, and perchance a slower one in the telling. I lacked +not application during the three years of my stay in +Richmond, and to earn my living I worked at such odd +tasks as came my way. + +The Judge resembled Major Colfax in but one trait: +he was choleric. But he was painstaking and cautious, +and I soon found out that he looked askance upon any one +whom his nephew might recommend. He liked the +Major, but he vowed him to be a roisterer and spendthrift, +and one day, some months after my advent, the +Judge asked me flatly how I came to fall in with Major +Colfax. I told him. At the end of this conversation he +took my breath away by bidding me come to live with +him. Like many lawyers of that time, he had a little +house in one corner of his grounds for his office. It stood +under great spreading trees, and there I was wont to sit +through many a summer day wrestling with the authorities. +In the evenings we would have political arguments, for +the Confederacy was in a seething state between the +Federalists and the Republicans over the new Constitution, +now ratified. Between the Federalists and the Jacobins, +I would better say, for the virulence of the French +Revolution was soon to be reflected among the parties on our +side. Kentucky, swelled into an unmanageable territory, +was come near to rebellion because the government was +not strong enough to wrest from Spain the free navigation +of the Mississippi. + +And yet I yearned to go back, and looked forward +eagerly to the time when I should have stored enough in +my head to gain admission to the bar. I was therefore +greatly embarrassed, when my examinations came, by an +offer from Judge Wentworth to stay in Richmond and +help him with his practice. It was an offer not to be +lightly set aside, and yet I had made up my mind. He +flew into a passion because of my desire to return to a +wild country of outlaws and vagabonds. + +``Why, damme,'' he cried, ``Kentucky and this pretty +State of Franklin which desired to chip off from North +Carolina are traitorous places. Disloyal to Congress! +Intriguing with a Spanish minister and the Spanish governor +of Louisiana to secede from their own people and +join the King of Spain. Bah!'' he exclaimed, ``if our new +Federal Constitution is adopted I would hang Jack Sevier +of Franklin and your Kentuckian Wilkinson to the highest +trees west of the mountains.'' + +I can see the little gentleman as he spoke, his black +broadcloth coat and lace ruffles, his hand clutching the +gold head of his cane, his face screwed up with indignation +under his white wig. It was on a Sunday, and he +was standing by the lilac bushes on the lawn in front of +his square brick house. + +``David,'' said he, more calmly, ``I trust I have taught +you something besides the law. I trust I have taught you +that a strong Federal government alone will be the salvation +of our country.'' + +``You cannot blame Kentucky greatly, sir,'' said I, +feeling that I must stand up for my friends. ``The +Federal government has done little enough for its people, +and treated them to a deal of neglect. They won that +western country for themselves with no Federal nor Virginia +or North Carolina troops to help them. No man +east of the mountains knows what that fight has been. +No man east of the mountains knows the horror of that +Indian warfare. This government gives them no protection +now. Nay, Congress cannot even procure for them +an outlet for their commerce. They must trade or perish. +Spain closes the Mississippi, arrests our merchants, seizes +their goods, and often throws them into prison. No +wonder they scorn the Congress as weak and impotent.'' + +The Judge stared at me aghast. It was the first time +I had dared oppose him on this subject + +``What,'' he sputtered, ``what? You are a Separatist, +--you whom I have received into the bosom of my +family!'' Seizing the cane at the middle, he brandished +it in my face. + +``Don't misunderstand me, sir,'' said I. ``You have +given me books to read, and have taught me what may +be the destiny of our nation on this continent. But you +must forgive a people whose lives have been spent in a +fierce struggle for their homes, whose families have +nearly all lost some member by massacre, who are separated +by hundreds of miles of wilderness from you.'' + +He looked at me speechless, and turned and walked +into the house. I thought I had sinned past forgiveness, +and I was beyond description uncomfortable, for he had +been like a parent to me. But the next morning, at half +after seven, he walked into the little office and laid down +some gold pieces on my table. Gold was very scarce in +those days. + +``They are for your journey, David,'' said he. ``My +only comfort in your going back is that you may grow up +to put some temperance into their wild heads. I have a +commission for you at Jonesboro, in what was once the +unspeakable State of Franklin. You can stop there on +your way to Kentucky.'' He drew from his pocket a +great bulky letter, addressed to ``Thomas Wright, +Esquire, Barrister-at-law in Jonesboro, North Carolina.'' +For the good gentleman could not bring himself to write +Franklin. + +It was late in September of the year 1788 when I set +out on my homeward way--for Kentucky was home to +me. I was going back to Polly Ann and Tom, and visions +of that home-coming rose before my eyes as I rode. In a +packet in my saddle-bags were some dozen letters which +Mr. Wrenn, the schoolmaster at Harrodstown, had writ +at Polly Ann's bidding. I have the letters yet. For Mr. +Wrenn was plainly an artist, and had set down on the +paper the words just as they had flowed from her heart. +Ay, and there was news in the letters, though not +surprising news among those pioneer families whom God +blessed so abundantly. Since David Ritchie McChesney +(I mention the name with pride) had risen above the +necessities of a bark cradle, two more had succeeded him, +a brother and a sister. I spurred my horse onward, and +thought impatiently of the weary leagues between my +family and me. + +I have often pictured myself on that journey. I was +twenty-one years of age, though one would have called me +older. My looks were nothing to boast of, and I was +grown up tall and weedy, so that I must have made quite +a comical sight, with my long legs dangling on either side +of the pony. I wore a suit of gray homespun, and in +my saddle-bags I carried four precious law books, the +stock in trade which my generous patron had given me. +But as I mounted the slopes of the mountains my spirits +rose too at the prospect of the life before me. The woods +were all aflame with color, with wine and amber and gold, +and the hills wore the misty mantle of shadowy blue so +dear to my youthful memory. As I left the rude taverns +of a morning and jogged along the heights, I watched the +vapors rise and troll away from the valleys far beneath, +and saw great flocks of ducks and swans and cackling +geese darkening the air in their southward flight. Strange +that I fell in with no company, for the trail leading into +the Tennessee country was widened and broadened +beyond belief, and everywhere I came upon blackened +fires and abandoned lean-tos, and refuse bones gnawed by +the wolves and bleached by the weather. I slept in some +of these lean-tos, with my fire going brightly, indifferent +to the howl of wolves in chase or the scream of a panther +pouncing on its prey. For I was born of the wilderness. +It had no terrors for me, nor did I ever feel alone. The +great cliffs with their clinging, gnarled trees, the vast +mountains clothed in the motley colors of the autumn, +the sweet and smoky smell of the Indian summer,--all +were dear to me. + +As I drew near to Jonesboro my thoughts began to +dwell upon that strange and fascinating man who had +entertained Polly Ann and Tom and me so lavishly on +our way to Kentucky,--Captain John Sevier. For he +had made a great noise in the world since then, and the +wrath of such men as my late patron was heavy upon him. +Yes, John Sevier, Nollichucky Jack, had been a king in +all but name since I had seen him, the head of such +a principality as stirred the blood to read about. It +comprised the Watauga settlement among the mountains +of what is now Tennessee, and was called prosaically (as +is the wont of the Anglo-Saxon) the free State of +Franklin. There were certain conservative and +unimaginative souls in this mountain principality who for +various reasons held their old allegiance to the State of +North Carolina. One Colonel Tipton led these loyalist +forces, and armed partisans of either side had for some +years ridden up and down the length of the land, burning +and pillaging and slaying. We in Virginia had heard of +two sets of courts in Franklin, of two sets of legislators. +But of late the rumor had grown persistently that +Nollichucky Jack was now a kind of fugitive, and that he had +passed the summer pleasantly enough fighting Indians in +the vicinity of Nick-a-jack Cave. + +It was court day as I rode into the little town of +Jonesboro, the air sparkling like a blue diamond over the +mountain crests, and I drew deep into my lungs once +more the scent of the frontier life I had loved so well. +In the streets currents of excited men flowed and backed +and eddied, backwoodsmen and farmers in the familiar +hunting shirts of hide or homespun, and lawyers in dress +less rude. A line of horses stood kicking and switching +their tails in front of the log tavern, rough carts and +wagons had been left here and there with their poles on the +ground, and between these, piles of skins were heaped up +and bags of corn and grain. The log meeting-house was +deserted, but the court-house was the centre of such a +swirling crowd as I had often seen at Harrodstown. +Now there are brawls and brawls, and I should have +thought with shame of my Kentucky bringing-up had I +not perceived that this was no ordinary court day, and +that an unusual excitement was in the wind. + +Tying my horse, and making my way through the press +in front of the tavern door, I entered the common room, +and found it stifling, brawling and drinking going on +apace. Scarce had I found a seat before the whole room +was emptied by one consent, all crowding out of the door +after two men who began a rough-and-tumble fight in the +street. I had seen rough-and-tumble fights in Kentucky, +and if I have forborne to speak of them it is because there +always has been within me a loathing for them. And so +I sat quietly in the common room until the landlord came. +I asked him if he could direct me to Mr. Wright's house, +as I had a letter for that gentleman. His answer was to +grin at me incredulously. + +``I reckoned you wah'nt from these parts,'' said he. +``Wright's-out o' town.'' + +``What is the excitement?'' I demanded. + +He stared at me. + +``Nollichucky Jack's been heah, in Jonesboro, young +man,'' said he. + +``What,'' I exclaimed, ``Colonel Sevier?'' + +``Ay, Sevier,'' he repeated. ``With Martin and Tipton +and all the Caroliny men right heah, having a council of +mility officers in the court-house, in rides Jack with his +frontier boys like a whirlwind. He bean't afeard of 'em, +and a bench warrant out ag'in him for high treason. +Never seed sech a recklessness. Never had sech a jamboree +sence I kept the tavern. They was in this here +room most of the day, and they was five fights before they +set down to dinner.'' + +``And Colonel Tipton?'' I said. + +``Oh, Tipton,'' said he, ``he hain't afeard neither, but he +hain't got men enough.'' + +``And where is Sevier now?'' I demanded. + +``How long hev you ben in town?'' was his answer. + +I told him. + +``Wal,'' said he, shifting his tobacco from one sallow +cheek to the other, ``I reckon he and his boys rud out +just afore you come in. Mark me,'' he added, ``when I +tell ye there'll be trouble yet. Tipton and Martin and the +Caroliny folks is burnin' mad with Chucky Jack for the +murder of Corn Tassel and other peaceful chiefs. But +Jack hez a wild lot with him,--some of the Nollichucky +Cave traders, and there's one young lad that looks like he +was a gentleman once. I reckon Jack himself wouldn't +like to get into a fight with him. He's a wild one. +Great Goliah,'' he exclaimed, running to the door, ``ef +thar ain't a-goin' to be another fight! Never seed sech +a day in Jonesboro.'' + +I likewise ran to the door, and this fight interested me. +There was a great, black-bearded mountaineer-farmer- +desperado in the midst of a circle, pouring out a torrent +of abuse at a tall young man. + +``That thar's Hump Gibson,'' said the landlord, genially +pointing out the black-bearded ruffian, ``and the young +lawyer feller hez git a jedgment ag'in him. He's got +spunk, but I reckon Hump'll t'ar the innards out'n him +ef he stands thar a great while.'' + +``Ye'll git jedgment ag'in me, ye Caroliny splinter, will +ye?'' yelled Mr. Gibson, with an oath. ``I'll pay Bill +Wilder the skins when I git ready, and all the pinhook +lawyers in Washington County won't budge me a mite.'' + +``You'll pay Bill Wilder or go to jail, by the eternal,'' +cried the young man, quite as angrily, whereupon I +looked upon him with a mixture of admiration and +commiseration, with a gulping certainty in my throat that I +was about to see murder done. He was a strange young +man, with the rare marked look that would compel even +a poor memory to pick him out again. For example, he +was very tall and very slim, with red hair blown every +which way over a high and towering forehead that +seemed as long as the face under it. The face, too, was +long, and all freckled by the weather. The blue eyes +held me in wonder, and these blazed with such prodigious +wrath that, if a look could have killed, Hump +Gibson would have been stricken on the spot. Mr. Gibson +was, however, very much alive. + +``Skin out o' here afore I kill ye,'' he shouted, and he +charged at the slim young man like a buffalo, while the +crowd held its breath. I, who had looked upon cruel +sights in my day, was turning away with a kind of sickening +when I saw the slim young man dodge the rush. He +did more. With two strides of his long legs he reached +the fence, ripped off the topmost rail, and his huge +antagonist, having changed his direction and coming at him +with a bellow, was met with the point of a scantling in the +pit of his stomach, and Mr. Gibson fell heavily to the +ground. It had all happened in a twinkling, and there +was a moment's lull while the minds of the onlookers +needed readjustment, and then they gave vent to ecstasies +of delight. + +``Great Goliah!'' cried the landlord, breathlessly, ``he +shet him up jest like a jack-knife.'' + +Awe-struck, I looked at the tall young man, and he +was the very essence of wrath. Unmindful of the plaudits, +he stood brandishing the fence-rail over the great, +writhing figure on the ground. And he was slobbering. +I recall that this fact gave a twinge to something in my +memory. + +``Come on, Hump Gibson,'' he cried, ``come on!''--at +which the crowd went wild with pure joy. Witticisms flew. + +``Thought ye was goin' to eat 'im up, Hump?'' said a +friend. + +``Ye ain't hed yer meal yet, Hump,'' reminded another. + +Mr. Hump Gibson arose slowly out of the dust, yet he +did not stand straight. + +``Come on, come on!'' cried the young lawyer-fellow, +and he thrust the point of the rail within a foot of Mr. +Gibson's stomach. + +``Come on, Hump!'' howled the crowd, but Mr. Gibson +stood irresolute. He lacked the supreme test of courage +which was demanded on this occasion. Then he turned +and walked away very slowly, as though his pace might +mitigate in some degree the shame of his retreat. The +young man flung away the fence-rail, and, thrusting aside +the overzealous among his admirers, he strode past me +into the tavern, his anger still hot. + +``Hooray fer Jackson!'' they shouted. ``Hooray fer +Andy Jackson!'' + +Andy Jackson! Then I knew. Then I remembered a +slim, wild, sandy-haired boy digging his toes in the red +mud long ago at the Waxhaws Settlement. And I recalled +with a smile my own fierce struggle at the schoolhouse +with the same boy, and how his slobbering had been my +salvation. I turned and went in after him with the +landlord, who was rubbing his hands with glee. + +``I reckon Hump won't come crowin' round heah any +more co't days, Mr. Jackson,'' said our host. + +But Mr. Jackson swept the room with his eyes and +then glared at the landlord so that he gave back. + +``Where's my man?'' he demanded. + +``Your man, Mr. Jackson?'' stammered the host. + +``Great Jehovah!'' cried Mr. Jackson, ``I believe he's +afraid to race. He had a horse that could show heels to +my Nancy, did he? And he's gone, you say?'' + +A light seemed to dawn on the landlord's countenance. + +``God bless ye, Mr. Jackson!'' he cried, ``ye don't mean +that young daredevil that was with Sevier?'' + +``With Sevier?'' says Jackson. + +``Ay,'' says the landlord; ``he's been a-fightin with +Sevier all summer, and I reckon he ain't afeard of nothin' +any more than you. Wait--his name was Temple-- +Nick Temple, they called him.'' + +``Nick Temple!'' I cried, starting forward. + +``Where's he gone?'' said Mr. Jackson. ``He was +going to bet me a six-forty he has at Nashboro that his +horse could beat mine on the Greasy Cove track. Where's +he gone?'' + +``Gone!'' said the landlord, apologetically, ``Nollichucky +Jack and his boys left town an hour ago.'' + +``Is he a man of honor or isn't he?'' said Mr. Jackson, +fiercely. + +``Lord, sir, I only seen him once, but I'd stake my oath +on it. + +``Do you mean to say Mr. Temple has been here-- +Nicholas Temple?'' I said. + +The bewildered landlord turned towards me helplessly. + +``Who the devil are you, sir?'' cried Mr. Jackson. + +``Tell me what this Mr. Temple was like,'' said I. + +The landlord's face lighted up. + +``Faith, a thoroughbred hoss,'' says he; ``sech nostrils, +and sech a gray eye with the devil in it fer go--yellow +ha'r, and ez tall ez Mr. Jackson heah.'' + +``And you say he's gone off again with Sevier?'' + +``They rud into town'' (he lowered his voice, for the +room was filling), ``snapped their fingers at Tipton and +his warrant, and rud out ag'in. My God, but that was +like Nollichucky Jack. Say, stranger, when your Mr. +Temple smiled--'' + +``He is the man!'' I cried; ``tell me where to find him.'' + +Mr. Jackson, who had been divided between astonishment +and impatience and anger, burst out again. + +``What the devil do you mean by interfering with my +business, sir? + +``Because it is my business too,'' I answered, quite as +testily; ``my claim on Mr. Temple is greater than yours.'' + +``By Jehovah!'' cried Jackson, ``come outside, sir, +come outside!'' + +The landlord backed away, and the men in the tavern +began to press around us expectantly. + +``Gallop into him, Andy!'' cried one. + +``Don't let him git near no fences, stranger,'' said +another. + +Mr. Jackson turned on this man with such truculence +that he edged away to the rear of the room. + +``Step out, sir,'' said Mr. Jackson, starting for the door +before I could reply. I followed perforce, not without +misgivings, the crowd pushing eagerly after. Before +we reached the dusty street Jackson began pulling off his +coat. In a trice the shouting onlookers had made a ring, +and we stood facing each other, he in his shirt-sleeves. + +``We'll fight fair,'' said he, his lips wetting. + +``Very good,'' said I, ``if you are still accustomed to +this hasty manner. You have not asked my name, my +standing, nor my reasons for wanting Mr. Temple.'' + +I know not whether it was what I said that made him +stare, or how I said it. + +``Pistols, if you like,'' said he. + +``No,'' said I; ``I am in a hurry to find Mr. Temple. I +fought you this way once, and it's quicker.'' + +``You fought me this way once?'' he repeated. The +noise of the crowd was hushed, and they drew nearer to +hear. + +``Come, Mr. Jackson,'' said I, ``you are a lawyer and a +gentleman, and so am I. I do not care to be beaten to a +pulp, but I am not afraid of you. And I am in a hurry. +If you will step back into the tavern, I will explain to you +my reasons for wishing to get to Mr. Temple.'' + +Mr. Jackson stared at me the more. + +``By the eternal,'' said he, ``you are a cool man. Give +me my coat,'' he shouted to the bystanders, and they +helped him on with it. ``Now,'' said he, as they made to +follow him, ``keep back. I would talk to this gentleman. +By the heavens,'' he cried, when he had gained the room, +``I believe you are not afraid of me. I saw it in your +eyes.'' + +Then I laughed. + +``Mr. Jackson,'' said I, ``doubtless you do not remember +a homeless boy named David whom you took to your +uncle's house in the Waxhaws--'' + +``I do,'' he exclaimed, ``as I live I do. Why, we slept +together.'' + +``And you stumped your toe getting into bed and +swore,'' said I. + +At that he laughed so heartily that the landlord came +running across the room. + +``And we fought together at the Old Fields School. +Are you that boy?'' and he scanned me again. ``By God, +I believe you are.'' Suddenly his face clouded once more. + +``But what about Temple?'' said he. + +``Ah,'' I answered, ``I come to that quickly. Mr. +Temple is my cousin. After I left your uncle's house +my father took me to Charlestown.'' + +``Is he a Charlestown Temple?'' demanded Mr. +Jackson. ``For I spent some time gambling and horse- +racing with the gentry there, and I know many of them. +I was a wild lad'' (I repeat his exact words), ``and I ran up +a bill in Charlestown that would have filled a folio volume. +Faith, all I had left me was the clothes on my back and a +good horse. I made up my mind one night that if I +could pay my debts and get out of Charlestown I would +go into the back country and study law and sober down. +There was a Mr. Braiden in the ordinary who staked me +two hundred dollars at rattle-and-snap against my horse. +Gad, sir, that was providence. I won. I left Charlestown +with honor, I studied law at Salisbury in North Carolina, +and I have come here to practise it.'' + +``You seem to have the talent,'' said I, smiling at the +remembrance of the Hump Gibson incident. + +``That is my history in a nutshell,'' said Mr. Jackson. + +``And now,'' he added, ``since you are Mr. Temple's cousin +and friend and an old acquaintance of mine to boot, I will +tell you where I think he is.'' + +``Where is that?'' I asked eagerly. + +``I'll stake a cowbell that Sevier will stop at the Widow +Brown's,'' he replied. ``I'll put you on the road. But +mind you, you are to tell Mr. Temple that he is to come +back here and race me at Greasy Cove.'' + +``I'll warrant him to come,'' said I. + +Whereupon we left the inn together, more amicably +than before. Mr. Jackson had a thoroughbred horse +near by that was a pleasure to see, and my admiration of +his mount seemed to set me as firmly in Mr. Jackson's +esteem again as that gentleman himself sat in the saddle. +He was as good as his word, rode out with me some distance +on the road, and reminded me at the last that Nick +was to race him. + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE WIDOW BROWN'S + + +It was not to my credit that I should have lost the +trail, after Mr. Jackson put me straight. But the night +was dark, the country unknown to me, and heavily +wooded and mountainous. In addition to these things +my mind ran like fire. My thoughts sometimes flew back +to the wondrous summer evening when I trod the +Nollichucky trace with Tom and Polly Ann, when I first +looked down upon the log palace of that prince of the +border, John Sevier. Well I remembered him, broad- +shouldered, handsome, gay, a courtier in buckskin. +Small wonder he was idolized by the Watauga settlers, +that he had been their leader in the struggle of Franklin +for liberty. And small wonder that Nick Temple should +be in his following. + +Nick! My mind was in a torment concerning him. +What of his mother? Should I speak of having seen her? +I went blindly through the woods for hours after the +night fell, my horse stumbling and weary, until at length +I came to a lonely clearing on the mountain side, and a +fierce pack of dogs dashed barking at my horse's heels. +There was a dark cabin ahead, indistinct in the starlight, +and there I knocked until a gruff voice answered me and +a tousled man came to the door. Yes, I had missed the +trail. He shook his head when I asked for the Widow +Brown's, and bade me share his bed for the night. No, I +would go on, I was used to the backwoods. Thereupon +he thawed a little, kicked the dogs, and pointed to where +the mountain dipped against the star-studded sky. There +was a trail there which led direct to the Widow Brown's, +if I could follow it. So I left him. + +Once the fear had settled deeply of missing Nick at the +Widow Brown's, I put my mind on my journey, and +thanks to my early training I was able to keep the trail. +It doubled around the spurs, forded stony brooks in diagonals, +and often in the darkness of the mountain forest I +had to feel for the blazes on the trees. There was no +making time. I gained the notch with the small hours of +the morning, started on with the descent, crisscrossing, +following a stream here and a stream there, until at length +the song of the higher waters ceased and I knew that I +was in the valley. Suddenly there was no crown-cover +over my head. I had gained the road once more, and I +followed it hopefully, avoiding the stumps and the deep +wagon ruts where the ground was spongy. + +The morning light revealed a milky mist through which +the trees showed like phantoms. Then there came stains +upon the mist of royal purple, of scarlet, of yellow like a +mandarin's robe, peeps of deep blue fading into azure as +the mist lifted. The fiery eye of the sun was cocked +over the crest, and beyond me I saw a house with its logs +all golden brown in the level rays, the withered cornstalks +orange among the blackened stumps. My horse stopped +of his own will at the edge of the clearing. A cock crew, +a lean hound prostrate on the porch of the house rose to +his haunches, sniffed, growled, leaped down, and ran to +the road and sniffed again. I listened, startled, and +made sure of the distant ring of many hoofs. And yet I +stayed there, irresolute. Could it be Tipton and his men +riding from Jonesboro to capture Sevier? The hoof- +beats grew louder, and then the hound in the road gave +tongue to the short, sharp bark that is the call to arms. +Other dogs, hitherto unseen, took up the cry, and turning +in my saddle I saw a body of men riding hard at me +through the alley in the forest. At their head, on a +heavy, strong-legged horse, was one who might have +stood for the figure of turbulence, and I made no doubt +that this was Colonel Tipton himself,--Colonel Tipton, +once secessionist, now champion of the Old North State +and arch-enemy of John Sevier. At sight of me he reined +up so violently that his horse went back on his haunches, +and the men behind were near overriding him. + +``Look out, boys,'' he shouted, with a fierce oath, +``they've got guards out!'' He flung back one hand to +his holster for a pistol, while the other reached for the +powder flask at his belt. He primed the pan, and, seeing +me immovable, set his horse forward at an amble, his pistol +at the cock. + +``Who in hell are you?'' he cried. + +``A traveller from Virginia,'' I answered. + +``And what are you doing here?'' he demanded, with +another oath. + +``I have just this moment come here,'' said I, as calmly +as I might. ``I lost the trail in the darkness.'' + +He glared at me, purpling, perplexed. + +``Is Sevier there?'' said he, pointing at the house. + +``I don't know,'' said I. + +Tipton turned to his men, who were listening. + +``Surround the house,'' he cried, ``and watch this +fellow.'' + +I rode on perforce towards the house with Tipton and +three others, while his men scattered over the corn-field +and cursed the dogs. And then we saw in the open door +the figure of a woman shading her eyes with her hand. +We pulled up, five of us, before the porch in front of her. + +``Good morning, Mrs. Brown,'' said Tipton, gruffly. + +``Good morning, Colonel,'' answered the widow. + +Tipton leaped from his horse, flung the bridle to a +companion, and put his foot on the edge of the porch to +mount. Then a strange thing happened. The lady +turned deftly, seized a chair from within, and pulled it +across the threshold. She sat herself down firmly, an +expression on her face which hinted that the late lamented +Mr. Brown had been a dominated man. Colonel Tipton +stopped, staggering from the very impetus of his charge, +and gazed at her blankly. + +``I have come for Colonel Sevier,'' he blurted. And +then, his anger rising, ``I will have no trifling, ma'am. +He is in this house.'' + +``La! you don't tell me,'' answered the widow, in a tone +that was wholly conversational. + +``He is in this house,'' shouted the Colonel. + +``I reckon you've guessed wrong, Colonel,'' said the +widow. + +There was an awkward pause until Tipton heard a titter +behind him. Then his wrath exploded. + +``I have a warrant against the scoundrel for high +treason,'' he cried, ``and, by God, I will search the house +and serve it.'' + +Still the widow sat tight. The Rock of Ages was +neither more movable nor calmer than she. + +``Surely, Colonel, you would not invade the house of an +unprotected female.'' + +The Colonel, evidently with a great effort, throttled his +wrath for the moment. His new tone was apologetic but +firm. + +``I regret to have to do so, ma'am,'' said he, ``but both +sexes are equal before the law.'' + +``The law!'' repeated the widow, seemingly tickled +at the word. She smiled indulgently at the Colonel. +``What a pity, Mr. Tipton, that the law compels you to +arrest such a good friend of yours as Colonel Sevier. +What self-sacrifice, Colonel Tipton! What nobility!'' + +There was a second titter behind him, whereat he swung +round quickly, and the crimson veins in his face looked +as if they must burst. He saw me with my hand over +my mouth. + +``You warned him, damn you!'' he shouted, and turning +again leaped to the porch and tried to squeeze past +the widow into the house. + +``How dare you, sir?'' she shrieked, giving him a +vigorous push backwards. The four of us, his three men +and myself, laughed outright. Tipton's rage leaped its +bounds. He returned to the attack again and again, and +yet at the crucial moment his courage would fail him and +he would let the widow thrust him back. Suddenly I +became aware that there were two new spectators of this +comedy. I started and looked again, and was near to +crying out at sight of one of them. The others did cry +out, but Tipton paid no heed. + +Ten years had made his figure more portly, but I knew +at once the man in the well-fitting hunting shirt, with the +long hair flowing to his shoulders, with the keen, dark +face and courtly bearing and humorous eyes. Yes, humorous +even now, for he stood, smiling at this comedy played +by his enemy, unmindful of his peril. The widow saw +him before Tipton did, so intent was he on the struggle. + +``Enough!'' she cried, ``enough, John Tipton!'' +Tipton drew back involuntarily, and a smile broadened +on the widow's face. ``Shame on you for doubting a lady's +word! Allow me to present to you--Colonel Sevier.'' + +Tipton turned, stared as a man might who sees a ghost, +and broke into such profanity as I have seldom heard. + +``By the eternal God, John Sevier,'' he shouted, ``I'll +hang you to the nearest tree!'' + +Colonel Sevier merely made a little ironical bow and +looked at the gentleman beside him. + +``I have surrendered to Colonel Love,'' he said. + +Tipton snatched from his belt the pistol which he might +have used on me, and there flashed through my head the +thought that some powder might yet be held in its pan. +We cried out, all of us, his men, the widow, and myself,-- +all save Sevier, who stood quietly, smiling. Suddenly, +while we waited for murder, a tall figure shot out of the +door past the widow, the pistol flew out of Tipton's hand, +and Tipton swung about with something like a bellow, to +face Mr. Nicholas Temple. + +Well I knew him! And oddly enough at that time +Riddle's words of long ago came to me, ``God help the +woman you love or the man you fight.'' How shall I +describe him? He was thin even to seeming frailness,-- +yet it was the frailness of the race-horse. The golden +hair, sun-tanned, awry across his forehead, the face the +same thin and finely cut face of the boy. The gray eyes +held an anger that did not blaze; it was far more dangerous +than that. Colonel John Tipton looked, and as I live +he recoiled. + +``If you touch him, I'll kill you,'' said Mr. Temple. +Nor did he say it angrily. I marked for the first time +that he held a pistol in his slim fingers. What Tipton +might have done when he swung to his new bearings is +mere conjecture, for Colonel Sevier himself stepped up on +the porch, laid his hand on Temple's arm, and spoke to him +in a low tone. What he said we didn't hear. The +astonishing thing was that neither of them for the moment +paid any attention to the infuriated man beside them. I +saw Nick's expression change. He smiled,--the smile +the landlord had described, the smile that made men and +women willing to die for him. After that Colonel Sevier +stooped down and picked up the pistol from the floor of +the porch and handed it with a bow to Tipton, butt first. +Tipton took it, seemingly without knowing why, and at +that instant a negro boy came around the house, leading a +horse. Sevier mounted it without a protest from any one. + +``I am ready to go with you, gentlemen,'' he said. + +Colonel Tipton slipped his pistol back into his belt, +stepped down from the porch, and leaped into his saddle, +and he and his men rode off into the stump-lined alley in +the forest that was called a road. Nick stood beside the +widow, staring after them until they had disappeared. + +``My horse, boy!'' he shouted to the gaping negro, who +vanished on the errand. + +``What will you do, Mr. Temple?'' asked the widow. + +``Rescue him, ma'am,'' cried Nick, beginning to pace up +and down. ``I'll ride to Turner's. Cozby and Evans +are there, and before night we shall have made Jonesboro +too hot to hold Tipton and his cutthroats.'' + +``La, Mr. Temple,'' said the widow, with unfeigned +admiration, ``I never saw the like of you. But I know +John Tipton, and he'll have Colonel Sevier started for +North Carolina before our boys can get to Jonesboro.'' + +``Then we'll follow,'' says Nick, beginning to pace +again. Suddenly, at a cry from the widow, he stopped +and stared at me, a light in his eye like a point of steel. +His hand slipped to his waist. + +``A spy,'' he said, and turned and smiled at the lady, +who was watching him with a kind of fascination; ``but +damnably cool,'' he continued, looking at me. ``I wonder +if he thinks to outride me on that beast? Look you, +sir,'' he cried, as Mrs. Brown's negro came back struggling +with a deep-ribbed, high-crested chestnut that was +making half circles on his hind legs, ``I'll give you to the +edge of the woods, and lay you a six-forty against a pair +of moccasins that you never get back to Tipton.'' + +``God forbid that I ever do,'' I answered fervently. + +``What,'' he exclaimed, ``and you here with him on +this sneak's errand!'' + +``I am here with him on no errand,'' said I. ``He and his +crew came on me a quarter of an hour since at the edge +of the clearing. Mr. Temple, I am here to find you, and +to save time I will ride with you.'' + +``Egad, you'll have to ride like the devil then,'' said +he, and he stooped and snatched the widow's hand and +kissed it with a daring gallantry that I had thought to +find in him. He raised his eyes to hers. + +``Good-by, Mr. Temple, she said,--there was a tremor +in her voice,--``and may you save our Jack!'' + +He snatched the bridle from the boy, and with one +leap he was on the rearing, wheeling horse. ``Come on,'' +he cried to me, and, waving his hat at the lady on the +porch, he started off with a gallop up the trail in the +opposite direction from that which Tipton's men had +taken. + +All that I saw of Mr. Nicholas Temple on that ride to +Turner's was his back, and presently I lost sight of that. +In truth, I never got to Turner's at all, for I met him +coming back at the wind's pace, a huge, swarthy, determined +man at his side and four others spurring after, the +spume dripping from the horses' mouths. They did not +so much as look at me as they passed, and there was +nothing left for me to do but to turn my tired beast and +follow at any pace I could make towards Jonesboro. + +It was late in the afternoon before I reached the +town, the town set down among the hills like a caldron +boiling over with the wrath of Franklin. The news of +the capture of their beloved Sevier had flown through the +mountains like seeds on the autumn wind, and from north, +south, east, and west the faithful were coming in, cursing +Tipton and Carolina as they rode. + +I tethered my tired beast at the first picket, and was no +sooner on my feet than I was caught in the hurrying +stream of the crowd and fairly pushed and beaten towards +the court-house. Around it a thousand furious men were +packed. I heard cheering, hoarse and fierce cries, threats +and imprecations, and I knew that they were listening to +oratory. I was suddenly shot around the corner of a +house, saw the orator himself, and gasped. + +It was Nicholas Temple. There was something awe- +impelling in the tall, slim, boyish figure that towered above +the crowd, in the finely wrought, passionate face, in the +voice charged with such an anger as is given to few men. + +``What has North Carolina done for Franklin?'' he +cried. ``Protected her? No. Repudiated her? Yes. +You gave her to the Confederacy for a war debt, and the +Confederacy flung her back. You shook yourselves free +from Carolina's tyranny, and traitors betrayed you again. +And now they have betrayed your leader. Will you +avenge him, or will you sit down like cowards while they +hang him for treason?'' + +His voice was drowned, but he stood immovable with +arms folded until there was silence again. + +``Will you rescue him?'' he cried, and the roar rose +again. ``Will you avenge him? By to-morrow we shall +have two thousand here. Invade North Carolina, humble +her, bring her to her knees, and avenge John Sevier!'' + +Pandemonium reigned. Hats were flung in the air, +rifles fired, shouts and curses rose and blended into one +terrifying note. Gradually, in the midst of this mad +uproar, the crowd became aware that another man was +standing upon the stump from which Nicholas Temple +had leaped. ``Cozby!'' some one yelled, ``Cozby!'' The +cry was taken up. ``Huzzay for Cozby! He'll lead us +into Caroliny.'' He was the huge, swarthy man I had +seen riding hard with Nick that morning. A sculptor +might have chosen his face and frame for a type of the +iron-handed leader of pioneers. Will was supreme in the +great features,--inflexible, indomitable will. His hunting +shirt was open across his great chest, his black hair +fell to his shoulders, and he stood with a compelling hand +raised for silence. And when he spoke, slowly, resonantly, +men fell back before his words. + +``I admire Mr. Temple's courage, and above all his +loyalty to our beloved General,'' said Major Cozby. ``But +Mr. Temple is young, and the heated counsels of youth +must not prevail. My friends, in order to save Jack +Sevier we must be moderate.'' + +His voice, strong as it was, was lost. ``To hell with +moderation!'' they shouted. ``Down with North Carolina! +We'll fight her!'' + +He got silence again by the magnetic strength he had +in him. + +``Very good,'' he said, ``but get your General first. If +we lead you across the mountains now, his blood will be +upon your heads. No man is a better friend to Jack +Sevier than I. Leave his rescue to me, and I will get +him for you.'' He paused, and they were stilled perforce. +``I will get him for you,'' he repeated slowly, ``or North +Carolina will pay for the burial of James Cozby.'' + +There was an instant when they might have swung +either way. + +``How will ye do it?'' came in a thin, piping voice from +somewhere near the stump. It may have been this that +turned their minds. Others took up the question, +``How will ye do it, Major Cozby?'' + +``I don't know,'' cried the Major, ``I don't know. And +if I did know, I wouldn't tell you. But I will get +Nollichucky Jack if I have to burn Morganton and rake the +General out of the cinders!'' + +Five hundred hands flew up, five hundred voices cried, +``I'm with ye, Major Cozby!'' But the Major only shook +his head and smiled. What he said was lost in the roar. +Fighting my way forward, I saw him get down from the +stump, put his hand kindly on Nick's shoulder, and lead +him into the court-house. They were followed by a score +of others, and the door was shut behind them. + +It was then I bethought myself of the letter to Mr. +Wright, and I sought for some one who would listen to +my questions as to his whereabouts. At length the +man himself was pointed out to me, haranguing an excited +crowd of partisans in front of his own gate. Some twenty +minutes must have passed before I could get any word +with him. He was a vigorous little man, with black eyes +like buttons, he wore brown homespun and white stockings, +and his hair was clubbed. When he had yielded +the ground to another orator, I handed him the letter. +He drew me aside, read it on the spot, and became all +hospitality at once. The town was full, and though he +had several friends staying in his house I should join +them. Was my horse fed? Dinner had been forgotten +that day, but would I enter and partake? In short, I +found myself suddenly provided for, and I lost no time +in getting my weary mount into Mr. Wright's little +stable. And then I sat down, with several other gentlemen, +at Mr. Wright's board, where there was much guessing +as to Major Cozby's plan. + +``No other man west of the mountains could have +calmed that crowd after that young daredevil Temple had +stirred them up,'' declared Mr. Wright. + +I ventured to say that I had business with Mr. Temple. + +``Faith, then, I will invite him here,'' said my host. +``But I warn you, Mr. Ritchie, that he is a trigger set on +the hair. If he does not fancy you, he may quarrel with +you and shoot you. And he is in no temper to be trifled +with to-day.'' + +``I am not an easy person to quarrel with,'' I answered. + +``To look at you, I shouldn't say that you were,'' said +he. ``We are going to the court-house, and I will see if +I can get a word with the young Hotspur and send him +to you. Do you wait here.'' + +I waited on the porch as the day waned. The tumult +of the place had died down, for men were gathering in +the houses to discuss and conjecture. And presently, +sauntering along the street in a careless fashion, his spurs +trailing in the dust, came Nicholas Temple. He stopped +before the house and stared at me with a fine insolence, +and I wondered whether I myself had not been too hasty +in reclaiming him. A greeting died on my lips. + +``Well, sir,'' he said, ``so you are the gentleman who +has been dogging me all day.'' + +``I dog no one, Mr. Temple,'' I replied bitterly. + +``We'll not quibble about words,'' said he. ``Would it +be impertinent to ask your business--and perhaps your +name?'' + +``Did not Mr. Wright give you my name?'' I exclaimed. + +``He might have mentioned it, I did not hear. Is it +of such importance?'' + +At that I lost my temper entirely. + +``It may be, and it may not,'' I retorted. ``I am David +Ritchie.'' + +He changed before my eyes as he stared at me, and +then, ere I knew it, he had me by both arms, crying +out:-- + +``David Ritchie! My Davy--who ran away from me +--and we were going to Kentucky together. Oh, I have +never forgiven you,''--the smile that there was no +resisting belied his words as he put his face close to mine +--``I never will forgive you. I might have known you-- +you've grown, but I vow you're still an old man,--Davy, +you renegade. And where the devil did you run to?'' + +``Kentucky,'' I said, laughing. + +``Oh, you traitor--and I trusted you. I loved you, +Davy. Do you remember how I clung to you in my +sleep? And when I woke up, the world was black. I +followed your trail down the drive and to the cross- +roads--'' + +``It was not ingratitude, Nick,'' I said; ``you were all +I had in the world.'' And then I faltered, the sadness of +that far-off time coming over me in a flood, and the +remembrance of his generous sorrow for me. + +``And how the devil did you track me to the Widow +Brown's?'' he demanded, releasing me. + +``A Mr. Jackson had a shrewd notion you were there. +And by the way, he was in a fine temper because you had +skipped a race with him.'' + +``That sorrel-topped, lantern-headed Mr. Jackson?'' +said Nick. ``He'll be killed in one of his fine tempers. +Damn a man who can't keep his temper. I'll race him, of +course. And where are you bound now, Davy?'' + +``For Louisville, in Kentucky, at the Falls of the Ohio. +It is a growing place, and a promising one for a young +man in the legal profession to begin life.'' + +``When do you leave?'' said he. + +``To-morrow morning, Nick,'' said I. ``You wanted once +to go to Kentucky; why not come with me?'' + +His face clouded. + +``I do not budge from this town,'' said he, ``I do not +budge until I hear that Jack Sevier is safe. Damn Cozby! +If he had given me my way, we should have been forty +miles from here by this. I'll tell you. Cozby is even +now picking five men to go to Morganton and steal Sevier, +and he puts me off with a kind word. He'll not have me, +he says.'' + +``He thinks you too hot. It needs discretion and an +old head,'' said I. + +``Egad, then, I'll commend you to him,'' said Nick. + +``Now,'' I said, ``it's time for you to tell me something +of yourself, and how you chanced to come into this +country.'' + +`` 'Twas Darnley's fault,'' said Nick. + +``Darnley!'' I exclaimed; ``he whom you got into the +duel with--'' I stopped abruptly, with a sharp twinge of +remembrance that was like a pain in my side. 'Twas +Nick took up the name. + +``With Harry Riddle.'' He spoke quietly, that was +the terrifying part of it. ``David, I've looked for that +man in Italy and France, I've scoured London for him, +and, by God, I'll find him before he dies. And when I +do find him I swear to you that there will be no such +thing as time wasted, or mercy.'' + +I shuddered. In all my life I had never known such a +moment of indecision. Should I tell him? My conscience +would give me no definite reply. The question +had haunted me all the night, and I had lost my way in +consequence, nor had the morning's ride from the Widow +Brown's sufficed to bring me to a decision. Of what use +to tell him? Would Riddle's death mend matters? +The woman loved him, that had been clear to me; yet, +by telling Nick what I knew I might induce him to desist +from his search, and if I did not tell, Nick might some day +run across the trail, follow it up, take Riddle's life, and +lose his own. The moment, made for confession as it +was, passed. + +``They have ruined my life,'' said Nick. ``I curse him, +and I curse her.'' + +``Hold!'' I cried; ``she is your mother.'' + +``And therefore I curse her the more,'' he said. ``You +know what she is, you've tasted of her charity, and you +are my father's nephew. If you have been without +experience, I will tell you what she is. A common--'' +I reached out and put my hand across his mouth. + +``Silence!'' I cried; ``you shall say no such thing. And +have you not manhood enough to make your own life for +yourself?'' + +``Manhood!'' he repeated, and laughed. It was a laugh +that I did not like. ``They made a man of me, my +parents. My father played false with the Rebels and fled +to England for his reward. A year after he went I was +left alone at Temple Bow to the tender mercies of the +niggers. Mr. Mason came back and snatched what was +left of me. He was a good man; he saved me an annuity +out of the estate, he took me abroad after the war on a +grand tour, and died of a fever in Rome. I made my +way back to Charlestown, and there I learned to gamble, +to hold liquor like a gentleman, to run horses and fight +like a gentleman. We were speaking of Darnley,'' he +said. + +``Yes, of Darnley,'' I repeated. + +``The devil of a man,'' said Nick; ``do you remember +him, with the cracked voice and fat calves?'' + +At any other time I should have laughed at the recollection. + +``Darnley turned Whig, became a Continental colonel, +and got a grant out here in the Cumberland country of +three thousand acres. And now I own it.'' + +``You own it!'' I exclaimed. + +``Rattle-and-snap,'' said Nick; ``I played him for the +land at the ordinary one night, and won it. It is out here +near a place called Nashboro, where this wild, long-faced +Mr. Jackson says he is going soon. I crossed the mountains +to have a look at it, fell in with Nollichucky Jack, and +went off with him for a summer campaign. There's a man +for you, Davy,'' he cried, ``a man to follow through hell- +fire. If they touch a hair of his head we'll sack the State +of North Carolina from Morganton to the sea.'' + +``But the land?'' I asked. + +``Oh, a fig for the land,'' answered Nick; ``as soon as +Nollichucky Jack is safe I'll follow you into Kentucky.'' +He slapped me on the knee. ``Egad, Davy, it seems like +a fairy tale. We always said we were going to Kentucky, +didn't we? What is the name of the place you are to +startle with your learning and calm by your example?'' + +``Louisville,'' I answered, laughing, ``by the Falls of +the Ohio.'' + +``I shall turn up there when Jack Sevier is safe and I +have won some more land from Mr. Jackson. We'll have +a rare old time together, though I have no doubt you can +drink me under the table. Beware of these sober men. +Egad, Davy, you need only a woolsack to become a full- +fledged judge. And now tell me how fortune has buffeted +you.'' + +It was my second night without sleep, for we sat +burning candles in Mr. Wright's house until the dawn, making +up the time which we had lost away from each other. + + + +CHAPTER VII + +I MEET A HERO + + +When left to myself, I was wont to slide into the +commonplace; and where my own dull life intrudes to clog +the action I cut it down here and pare it away there until +I am merely explanatory, and not too much in evidence. I +rode out the Wilderness Trail, fell in with other travellers, +was welcomed by certain old familiar faces at Harrodstown, +and pressed on. I have a vivid recollection of a beloved, +vigorous figure swooping out of a cabin door and scattering +a brood of children right and left. ``Polly Ann!'' +I said, and she halted, trembling. + +``Tom,'' she cried, ``Tom, it's Davy come back, ``and +Tom himself flew out of the door, ramrod in one hand and +rifle in the other. Never shall I forget them as they +stood there, he grinning with sheer joy as of yore, and +she, with her hair flying and her blue gown snapping +in the wind, in a tremor between tears and laughter. I +leaped to the ground, and she hugged me in her arms as +though I had been a child, calling my name again and +again, and little Tom pulling at the skirts of my coat. I +caught the youngster by the collar. + +``Polly Ann,'' said I, ``he's grown to what I was when +you picked me up, a foundling.'' + +``And now it's little Davy no more,'' she answered, +swept me a courtesy, and added, with a little quiver in +her voice, ``ye are a gentleman now.'' + +``My heart is still where it was,'' said I. + +``Ay, ay,'' said Tom, ``I'm sure o' that, Davy.'' + +I was with them a fortnight in the familiar cabin, +and then I took up my journey northward, heavy at +leaving again, but promising to see them from time to +time. For Tom was often at the Falls when he went +a-scouting into the Illinois country. It was, as of old, +Polly Ann who ran the mill and was the real bread- +winner of the family. + +Louisville was even then bursting with importance, and +as I rode into it, one bright November day, I remembered +the wilderness I had seen here not ten years gone +when I had marched hither with Captain Harrod's company +to join Clark on the island. It was even then a +thriving little town of log and clapboard houses and +schools and churches, and wise men were saying of it-- +what Colonel Clark had long ago predicted--that it +would become the first city of commercial importance +in the district of Kentucky. + +I do not mean to give you an account of my struggles +that winter to obtain a foothold in the law. The time +was a heyday for young barristers, and troubles in those +early days grew as plentifully in Kentucky as corn. In +short, I got a practice, for Colonel Clark was here to +help me, and, thanks to the men who had gone to +Kaskaskia and Vincennes, I had a fairly large acquaintance +in Kentucky. I hired rooms behind Mr. Crede's +store, which was famed for the glass windows which had +been fetched all the way from Philadelphia. Mr. Crede +was the embodiment of the enterprising spirit of the +place, and often of an evening he called me in to see +the new fashionable things his barges had brought down +the Ohio. The next day certain young sparks would +drop into my room to waylay the belles as they came to +pick a costume to be worn at Mr. Nickle's dancing school, +or at the ball at Fort Finney. + +The winter slipped away, and one cool evening in May +there came a negro to my room with a note from Colonel +Clark, bidding me sup with him at the tavern and meet +a celebrity. + +I put on my best blue clothes that I had brought with +me from Richmond, and repaired expectantly to the tavern +about eight of the clock, pushed through the curious +crowd outside, and entered the big room where the +company was fast assembling. Against the red blaze in the +great chimney-place I spied the figure of Colonel Clark, +more portly than of yore, and beside him stood a gentleman +who could be no other than General Wilkinson. + +He was a man to fill the eye, handsome of face, +symmetrical of figure, easy of manner, and he wore a suit of +bottle-green that became him admirably. In short, so +fascinated and absorbed was I in watching him as he +greeted this man and the other that I started as though +something had pricked me when I heard my name called +by Colonel Clark. + +``Come here, Davy,'' he cried across the room, and I +came and stood abashed before the hero. ``General, +allow me to present to you the drummer boy of Kaskaskia +and Vincennes, Mr. David Ritchie.'' + +``I hear that you drummed them to victory through +a very hell of torture, Mr. Ritchie,'' said the General. +``It is an honor to grasp the hand of one who did such +service at such a tender age.'' + +General Wilkinson availed himself of that honor, and +encompassed me with a smile so benignant, so winning in +its candor, that I could only mutter my acknowledgment, +and Colonel Clark must needs apologize, laughing, for my +youth and timidity. + +``Mr. Ritchie is not good at speeches, General,'' said +he, ``but I make no doubt he will drink a bumper to your +health before we sit down. Gentlemen,'' he cried, filling +his glass from a bottle on the table, ``a toast to General +Wilkinson, emancipator and saviour of Kentucky!'' + +The company responded with a shout, tossed off the +toast, and sat down at the long table. Chance placed me +between a young dandy from Lexington--one of several +the General had brought in his train--and Mr. Wharton, +a prominent planter of the neighborhood with whom I +had a speaking acquaintance. This was a backwoods +feast, though served in something better than the old +backwoods style, and we had venison and bear's meat +and prairie fowl as well as pork and beef, and breads that +came stinging hot from the Dutch ovens. Toasts to this +and that were flung back and forth, and jests and gibes, +and the butt of many of these was that poor Federal +government which (as one gentleman avowed) was like +a bantam hen trying to cover a nestful of turkey's eggs, +and clucking with importance all the time. This picture +brought on gusts of laughter. + +``And what say you of the Jay?'' cried one; ``what +will he hatch?'' + +Hisses greeted the name, for Mr. Jay wished to enter +into a treaty with Spain, agreeing to close the river for +five and twenty years. Colonel Clark stood up, and +rapped on the table. + +``Gentlemen,'' said he, ``Louisville has as her guest of +honor to-night a man of whom Kentucky may well be +proud [loud cheering]. Five years ago he favored +Lexington by making it his home, and he came to us with +the laurel of former achievements still clinging to his +brow. He fought and suffered for his country, and +attained the honorable rank of Major in the Continental +line. He was chosen by the people of Pennsylvania to +represent them in the august body of their legislature, and +now he has got new honor in a new field [renewed cheering]. +He has come to Kentucky to show her the way to +prosperity and glory. Kentucky had a grievance [loud +cries of ``Yes, yes!'']. Her hogs and cattle had no market, +her tobacco and agricultural products of all kinds were +rotting because the Spaniards had closed the Mississippi +to our traffic. Could the Federal government open the +river? [shouts of ``No, no!'' and hisses]. Who opened it? +[cries of ``Wilkinson, Wilkinson!'']. He said to the +Kentucky planters, `Give your tobacco to me, and I will sell +it.' He put it in barges, he floated down the river, and, as +became a man of such distinction, he was met by Governor- +general Miro on the levee at New Orleans. Where is that +tobacco now, gentlemen?'' Colonel Clark was here +interrupted by such roars and stamping that he paused a +moment, and during this interval Mr. Wharton leaned +over and whispered quietly in my ear:-- + +``Ay, where is it?'' + +I stared at Mr. Wharton blankly. He was a man +nearing the middle age, with a lacing of red in his cheeks, +a pleasant gray eye, and a singularly quiet manner. + +``Thanks to the genius of General Wilkinson,'' Colonel +Clark continued, waving his hand towards the smilingly +placid hero, ``that tobacco has been deposited in the King's +store at ten dollars per hundred,--a privilege heretofore +confined to Spanish subjects. Well might Wilkinson +return from New Orleans in a chariot and four to a grateful +Kentucky! This year we have tripled, nay, quadrupled, +our crop of tobacco, and we are here to-night to give +thanks to the author of this prosperity.'' Alas, Colonel +Clark's hand was not as steady as of yore, and he spilled +the liquor on the table as he raised his glass. ``Gentlemen, +a health to our benefactor.'' + +They drank it willingly, and withal so lengthily and +noisily that Mr. Wilkinson stood smiling and bowing for +full three minutes before he could be heard. He was a very +paragon of modesty, was the General, and a man whose +attitudes and expressions spoke as eloquently as his words. +None looked at him now but knew before he opened his +mouth that he was deprecating such an ovation. + +``Gentlemen,--my friends and fellow-Kentuckians,'' he +said, ``I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your +kindness, but I assure you that I have done nothing +worthy of it [loud protests]. I am a simple, practical +man, who loves Kentucky better than he loves himself. +This is no virtue, for we all have it. We have the +misfortune to be governed by a set of worthy gentlemen who +know little about Kentucky and her wants, and think +less [cries of ``Ay, ay!'']. I am not decrying General +Washington and his cabinet; it is but natural that the +wants of the seaboard and the welfare and opulence of +the Eastern cities should be uppermost in their minds +[another interruption]. Kentucky, if she would prosper, +must look to her own welfare. And if any credit is due to +me, gentlemen, it is because I reserved my decision of +his Excellency, Governor-general Miro, and his people +until I saw them for myself. A little calm reason, a plain +statement of the case, will often remove what seems an +insuperable difficulty, and I assure you that Governor- +general Miro is a most reasonable and courteous gentleman, +who looks with all kindliness and neighborliness on +the people of Kentucky. Let us drink a toast to him +To him your gratitude is due, for he sends you word that +your tobacco will be received.'' + +``In General Wilkinson's barges,'' said Mr. Wharton +leaning over and subsiding again at once. + +The General was the first to drink the toast, and he +sat down very modestly amidst a thunder of applause. + +The young man on the other side of me, somewhat +flushed, leaped to his feet. + +``Down with the Federal government!'' he cried; ``what +have they done for us, indeed? Before General Wilkinson +went to New Orleans the Spaniards seized our flat +boats and cargoes and flung our traders into prison, ay, +and sent them to the mines of Brazil. The Federal +government takes sides with the Indians against us. And +what has that government done for you, Colonel?'' he +demanded, turning to Clark, ``you who have won for +them half of their territory? They have cast you off like +an old moccasin. The Continental officers who fought in +the East have half-pay for life or five years' full pay. +And what have you?'' + +There was a breathless hush. A swift vision came to +me of a man, young, alert, commanding, stern under necessity, +self-repressed at all times--a man who by the very +dominance of his character had awed into submission the +fierce Northern tribes of a continent, who had compelled +men to follow him until the life had all but ebbed from +their bodies, who had led them to victory in the end. And +I remembered a boy who had stood awe-struck before this +man in the commandant's house at Fort Sackville. Ay, +and I heard again his words as though he had just spoken +them, ``Promise me that you will not forget me if I am +--unfortunate.'' I did not understand then. And now +because of a certain blinding of my eyes, I did not see him +clearly as he got slowly to his feet. He clutched the +table. He looked around him--I dare not say--vacantly. +And then, suddenly, he spoke with a supreme +anger and a supreme bitterness. + +``Not a shilling has this government given me, he +cried. ``Virginia was more grateful; from her I have some +acres of wild land and--a sword.'' He laughed. ``A +sword, gentlemen, and not new at that. Oh, a grateful +government we serve, one careful of the honor of her +captains. Gentlemen, I stand to-day a discredited man because +the honest debts I incurred in the service of that government +are repudiated, because my friends who helped it, +Father Gibault, Vigo, and Gratiot, and others have never +been repaid. One of them is ruined.'' + +A dozen men had sprung clamoring to their feet before +he sat down. One, more excited than the rest, got the +ear of the company. + +``Do we lack leaders?'' he cried. ``We have them +here with us to-night, in this room. Who will stop us? +Not the contemptible enemies in Kentucky who call +themselves Federalists. Shall we be supine forever? We +have fought once for our liberties, let us fight again. +Let us make a common cause with our real friends on the +far side of the Mississippi.'' + +I rose, sick at heart, but every man was standing. And +then a strange thing happened. I saw General Wilkinson +at the far end of the room; his hand was raised, and +there was that on his handsome face which might have +been taken for a smile, and yet was not a smile. Others +saw him too, I know not by what exertion of magnetism. +They looked at him and they held their tongues. + +``I fear that we are losing our heads, gentlemen,'' he +said; ``and I propose to you the health of the first citizen +of Kentucky, Colonel George Rogers Clark. + +I found myself out of the tavern and alone in the cool +May night. And as I walked slowly down the deserted +street, my head in a whirl, a hand was laid on my +shoulder. I turned, startled, to face Mr. Wharton, the +planter. + +``I would speak a word with you, Mr. Ritchie,'' he +said. ``May I come to your room for a moment?'' + +``Certainly, sir,'' I answered. + +After that we walked along together in silence, my +own mind heavily occupied with what I had seen and +heard. We came to Mr. Crede's store, went in at the +picket gate beside it and down the path to my own door, +which I unlocked. I felt for the candle on the table, +lighted it, and turned in surprise to discover that Mr. +Wharton was poking up the fire and pitching on a log of +wood. He flung off his greatcoat and sat down with his +feet to the blaze. I sat down beside him and waited, +thinking him a sufficiently peculiar man. + +``You are not famous, Mr. Ritchie,'' said he, presently. + +``No, sir,'' I answered. + +``Nor particularly handsome,'' he continued, ``nor +conspicuous in any way.'' + +I agreed to this, perforce. + +``You may thank God for it,'' said Mr. Wharton. + +``That would be a strange outpouring, sir,'' said I. + +He looked at me and smiled. + +``What think you of this paragon, General Wilkinson?'' +he demanded suddenly. + +``I have Federal leanings, sir,'' I answered + +``Egad,'' said he, ``we'll add caution to your lack of +negative accomplishments. I have had an eye on you +this winter, though you did not know it. I have made +inquiries about you, and hence I am not here to-night +entirely through impulse. You have not made a fortune +at the law, but you have worked hard, steered wide of +sensation, kept your mouth shut. Is it not so?'' + +Astonished, I merely nodded in reply. + +``I am not here to waste your time or steal your sleep,'' +he went on, giving the log a push with his foot, ``and I +will come to the point. When I first laid eyes on this +fine gentleman, General Wilkinson, I too fell a victim to +his charms. It was on the eve of this epoch-making trip +of which we heard so glowing an account to-night, and I +made up my mind that no Spaniard, however wily, could +resist his persuasion. He said to me, `Wharton, give me +your crop of tobacco and I promise you to sell it in spite +of all the royal mandates that go out of Madrid.' He +went, he saw, he conquered the obdurate Miro as he has +apparently conquered the rest of the world, and he actually +came back in a chariot and four as befitted him. A heavy +crop of tobacco was raised in Kentucky that year. I +helped to raise it,'' added Mr. Wharton, dryly. ``I gave +the General my second crop, and he sent it down. Mr. +Ritchie, I have to this day never received a piastre for +my merchandise, nor am I the only planter in this +situation. Yet General Wilkinson is prosperous.'' + +My astonishment somewhat prevented me from replying +to this, too. Was it possible that Mr. Wharton +meant to sue the General? I reflected while he paused. +I remembered how inconspicuous he had named me, and +hope died. Mr. Wharton did not look at me, but stared +into the fire, for he was plainly not a man to rail and rant. + +``Mr. Ritchie, you are young, but mark my words, that +man Wilkinson will bring Kentucky to ruin if he is not +found out. The whole district from Crab Orchard to +Bear Grass is mad about him. Even Clark makes a fool +of himself--'' + +``Colonel Clark, sir!'' I cried. + +He put up a hand. + +``So you have some hot blood,'' he said. ``I know you +love him. So do I, or I should not have been there +tonight. Do I blame his bitterness? Do I blame--anything +he does? The treatment he has had would bring a +blush of shame to the cheek of any nation save a republic. +Republics are wasteful, sir. In George Rogers Clark they +have thrown away a general who might some day have +decided the fate of this country, they have left to stagnate +a man fit to lead a nation to war. And now he is ready +to intrigue against the government with any adventurer +who may have convincing ways and a smooth tongue.'' + +``Mr. Wharton,'' I said, rising, ``did you come here to +tell me this?'' + +But Mr. Wharton continued to stare into the fire. + +``I like you the better for it, my dear sir,'' said he, ``and +I assure you that I mean no offence. Colonel Clark is +enshrined in our hearts, Democrats and Federalists alike. +Whatever he may do, we shall love him always. But +this other man,--pooh!'' he exclaimed, which was as +near a vigorous expression as he got. ``Now, sir, to the +point. I, too, am a Federalist, a friend of Mr. Humphrey +Marshall, and, as you know, we are sadly in the minority +in Kentucky now. I came here to-night to ask you to +undertake a mission in behalf of myself and certain other +gentlemen, and I assure you that my motives are not +wholly mercenary.'' He paused, smiled, and put the tips +of his fingers together. ``I would willingly lose every +crop for the next ten years to convict this Wilkinson of +treason against the Federal government.'' + +``Treason!'' I repeated involuntarily. + +``Mr. Ritchie,'' answered the planter, ``I gave you +credit for some shrewdness. Do you suppose the Federal +government does not realize the danger of this situation +in Kentucky. They have tried in vain to open the +Mississippi, and are too weak to do it. This man Wilkinson +goes down to see Miro, and Miro straightway opens the +river to us through him. How do you suppose Wilkinson +did it? By his charming personality?'' + +I said something, I know not what, as the light began +to dawn on me. And then I added, ``I had not thought +about the General.'' + +``Ah,'' replied Mr. Wharton, ``just so. And now you +may easily imagine that General Wilkinson has come to +a very pretty arrangement with Miro. For a certain +stipulated sum best known to Wilkinson and Miro, General +Wilkinson agrees gradually to detach Kentucky from the +Union and join it to his Catholic Majesty's dominion of +Louisiana. The bribe--the opening of the river. What +the government could not do Wilkinson did by the lifting +of his finger.'' + +Still Mr. Wharton spoke without heat. + +``Mind you,'' he said, ``we have no proof of this, and +that is my reason for coming here to-night, Mr. Ritchie. +I want you to get proof of it if you can.'' + +``You want me--'' I said, bewildered. + +``I repeat that you are not handsome,''--I think he +emphasized this unduly,--``that you are self-effacing, +inconspicuous; in short, you are not a man to draw suspicion. +You might travel anywhere and scarcely be noticed,--I +have observed that about you. In addition to this you +are wary, you are discreet, you are painstaking. I ask +you to go first to St. Louis, in Louisiana territory, and +this for two reasons. First, because it will draw any +chance suspicion from your real objective, New Orleans; +and second, because it is necessary to get letters to New +Orleans from such leading citizens of St. Louis as Colonel +Chouteau and Monsieur Gratiot, and I will give you +introductions to them. You are then to take passage to +New Orleans in a barge of furs which Monsieur Gratiot +is sending down. Mind, we do not expect that you will +obtain proof that Miro is paying Wilkinson money. If +you do, so much the better; but we believe that both are +too sharp to leave any tracks. You will make a report, +however, upon the conditions under which our tobacco +is being received, and of all other matters which you may +think germane to the business in hand. Will you go?'' + +I had made up my mind. + +``Yes, I will go,'' I answered. + +``Good,'' said Mr. Wharton, but with no more +enthusiasm than he had previously shown; ``I thought I had +not misjudged you. Is your law business so onerous that +you could not go to-morrow?'' + +I laughed. + +``I think I could settle what affairs I have by noon, Mr. +Wharton,'' I replied. + +``Egad, Mr. Ritchie, I like your manner,'' said he; ``and +now for a few details, and you may go to bed.'' + +He sat with me half an hour longer, carefully reviewing +his instructions, and then he left me to a night of +contemplation. + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +TO ST. LOUIS + + +By eleven o'clock the next morning I had wound up +my affairs, having arranged with a young lawyer of my +acquaintance to take over such cases as I had, and I was +busy in my room packing my saddle-bags for the journey. +The warm scents of spring were wafted through the open +door and window, smells of the damp earth giving forth +the green things, and tender shades greeted my eyes when +I paused and raised my head to think. Purple buds +littered the black ground before my door-step, and against +the living green of the grass I saw the red stain of a +robin's breast as he hopped spasmodically hither and +thither, now pausing immovable with his head raised, now +tossing triumphantly a wriggling worm from the sod. +Suddenly he flew away, and I heard a voice from the +street side that brought me stark upright. + +``Hold there, neighbor; can you direct me to the +mansion of that celebrated barrister, Mr. Ritchie?'' + +There was no mistaking that voice--it was Nicholas +Temple's. I heard a laugh and an answer, the gate +slammed, and Mr. Temple himself in a long gray riding- +coat, booted and spurred, stood before me. + +``Davy,'' he cried, ``come out here and hug me. Why, +you look as if I were your grandmother's ghost.'' + +``And if you were,'' I answered, ``you could not have +surprised me more. Where have you been?'' + +``At Jonesboro, acting the gallant with the widow, +winning and losing skins and cow-bells and land at rattle- +and-snap, horse-racing with that wild Mr. Jackson. Faith, +he near shot the top of my head off because I beat him at +Greasy Cove.'' + +I laughed, despite my anxiety. + +``And Sevier?'' I demanded. + +``You have not heard how Sevier got off?'' exclaimed +Nick. ``Egad, that was a crowning stroke of genius! +Cozby and Evans, Captains Greene and Gibson, and +Sevier's two boys whom you met on the Nollichucky rode +over the mountains to Morganton. Greene and Gibson +and Sevier's boys hid themselves with the horses in a +clump outside the town, while Cozby and Evans, disguised +as bumpkins in hunting shirts, jogged into the town with +Sevier's racing mare between them. They jogged into the +town, I say, through the crowds of white trash, and rode up +to the court-house where Sevier was being tried for his life. +Evans stood at the open door and held the mare and +gaped, while (Cozby stalked in and shouldered his way to +the front within four feet of the bar, like a big, awkward +countryman. Jack Sevier saw him, and he saw Evans +with the mare outside. Then, by thunder, Cozby takes a +step right up to the bar and cries out, `Judge, aren't you +about done with that man?' Faith, it was like judgment +day, such a mix-up as there was after that, and Nollichucky +Jack made three leaps and got on the mare, and in the +confusion Cozby and Evans were off too, and the whole +State of North Carolina couldn't catch 'em then.'' Nick +sighed. ``I'd have given my soul to have been there,'' he +said. + +``Come in,'' said I, for lack of something better. + +``Cursed if you haven't given me a sweet reception, +Davy,'' said he. ``Have you lost your practice, or is +there a lady here, you rogue,'' and he poked into the +cupboard with his stick. ``Hullo, where are you going +now?'' he added, his eye falling on the saddle-bags. + +I had it on my lips to say, and then I remembered Mr. +Wharton's injunction. + +``I'm going on a journey,'' said I. + +``When?'' said Nick. + +``I leave in about an hour,'' said I. + +He sat down. ``Then I leave too,'' he said. + +``What do you mean, Nick?'' I demanded. + +``I mean that I will go with you,'' said he. + +``But I shall be gone three months or more,'' I protested. + +``I have nothing to do,'' said Nick, placidly. + +A vague trouble had been working in my mind, but +now the full horror of it dawned upon me. I was going +to St. Louis. Mrs. Temple and Harry Riddle were gone +there, so Polly Ann had avowed, and Nick could not help +meeting Riddle. Sorely beset, I bent over to roll up a +shirt, and refrained from answering. + +He came and laid a hand on my shoulder. + +``What the devil ails you, Davy?'' he cried. ``If it is +an elopement, of course I won't press you. I'm hanged +if I'll make a third.'' + +``It is no elopement,'' I retorted, my face growing hot +in spite of myself. + +``Then I go with you,'' said he, ``for I vow you need +taking care of. You can't put me off, I say. But never +in my life have I had such a reception, and from my own +first cousin, too.'' + +I was in a quandary, so totally unforeseen was this +situation. And then a glimmer of hope came to me that +perhaps his mother and Riddle might not be in St. Louis +after all. I recalled the conversation in the cabin, and +reflected that this wayward pair had stranded on so many +beaches, had drifted off again on so many tides, that one +place could scarce hold them long. Perchance they had +sunk,--who could tell? I turned to Nick, who stood +watching me. + +``It was not that I did not want you,'' I said, ``you +must believe that. I have wanted you ever since that +night long ago when I slipped out of your bed and ran +away. I am going first to St. Louis and then to New +Orleans on a mission of much delicacy, a mission that +requires discretion and secrecy. You may come, with all +my heart, with one condition only--that you do not ask +my business.'' + +``Done!'' cried Nick. ``Davy, I was always sure of +you; you are the one fixed quantity in my life. To St. +Louis, eh, and to New Orleans? Egad, what havoc we'll +make among the Creole girls. May I bring my nigger? +He'll do things for you too.'' + +``By all means,'' said I, laughing, ``only hurry.'' + +``I'll run to the inn,'' said Nick, ``and be back in ten +minutes.'' He got as far as the door, slapped his thigh, +and looked back. ``Davy, we may run across--'' + +``Who?'' I asked, with a catch of my breath. + +``Harry Riddle,'' he answered; ``and if so, may God +have mercy on his soul!'' + +He ran down the path, the gate clicked, and I heard +him whistling in the street on his way to the inn. + +After dinner we rode down to the ferry, Nick on the +thoroughbred which had beat Mr. Jackson's horse, and +his man, Benjy, on a scraggly pony behind. Benjy was a +small, black negro with a very squat nose, alert and +talkative save when Nick turned on him. Benjy had been +born at Temple Bow; he worshipped his master and all +that pertained to him, and he showered upon me all the +respect and attention that was due to a member of the +Temple family. For this I was very grateful. It would +have been an easier journey had we taken a boat down to +Fort Massac, but such a proceeding might have drawn too +much attention to our expedition. I have no space to +describe that trip overland, which reminded me at every +stage of the march against Kaskaskia, the woods, the +chocolate streams, the coffee-colored swamps flecked with +dead leaves,--and at length the prairies, the grass not +waist-high now, but young and tender, giving forth the +acrid smell of spring. Nick was delighted. He made me +recount every detail of my trials as a drummer boy, or +kept me in continuous spells of laughter over his own +escapades. In short, I began to realize that we were as +near to each other as though we had never been parted. + +We looked down upon Kaskaskia from the self-same +spot where I had stood on the bluff with Colonel Clark, +and the sounds were even then the same,--the sweet +tones of the church bell and the lowing of the cattle. We +found a few Virginians and Pennsylvanians scattered in +amongst the French, the forerunners of that change which +was to come over this country. And we spent the night +with my old friend, Father Gibault, still the faithful +pastor of his flock; cheerful, though the savings of his lifetime +had never been repaid by that country to which he had +given his allegiance so freely. Travelling by easy stages, +on the afternoon of the second day after leaving Kaskaskia +we picked our way down the high bluff that rises above +the American bottom, and saw below us that yellow monster +among the rivers, the Mississippi. A blind monster +he seemed, searching with troubled arms among the +islands for his bed, swept onward by an inexorable force, +and on his heaving shoulders he carried great trees pilfered +from the unknown forests of the North. + +Down in the moist and shady bottom we came upon the +log hut of a half-breed trapper, and he agreed to ferry us +across. As for our horses, a keel boat must be sent after +these, and Monsieur Gratiot would no doubt easily +arrange for this. And so we found ourselves, about five +o'clock on that Saturday evening, embarked in a wide +pirogue on the current, dodging the driftwood, avoiding +the eddies, and drawing near to a village set on a low +bluff on the Spanish side and gleaming white among the +trees. And as I looked, the thought came again like a +twinge of pain that Mrs. Temple and Riddle might be +there, thinking themselves secure in this spot, so removed +from the world and its doings. + +``How now, my man of mysterious affairs?'' cried Nick, +from the bottom of the boat; ``you are as puckered as a +sour persimmon. Have you a treaty with Spain in your +pocket or a declaration of war? What can trouble you?'' + +``Nothing, if you do not,'' I answered, smiling. + +``Lord send we don't admire the same lady, then,'' said +Nick. ``Pierrot,'' he cried, turning to one of the boatmen, +``il y a des belles demoiselles la, n'est-ce pas?'' + +The man missed a stroke in his astonishment, and the +boat swung lengthwise in the swift current. + +``Dame, Monsieur, il y en a,'' he answered. + +``Where did you learn French, Nick?'' I demanded. + +``Mr. Mason had it hammered into me,'' he answered +carelessly, his eyes on the line of keel boats moored along +the shore. Our guides shot the canoe deftly between two +of these, the prow grounded in the yellow mud, and we +landed on Spanish territory. + +We looked about us while our packs were being +unloaded, and the place had a strange flavor in that +year of our Lord, 1789. A swarthy boatman in a tow +shirt with a bright handkerchief on his head stared at +us over the gunwale of one of the keel boats, and spat +into the still, yellow water; three high-cheeked Indians, +with smudgy faces and dirty red blankets, regarded us +in silent contempt; and by the water-side above us was a +sled loaded with a huge water cask, a bony mustang +pony between the shafts, and a chanting negro dipping +gourdfuls from the river. A road slanted up the little +limestone bluff, and above and below us stone houses +could be seen nestling into the hill, houses higher on the +river side, and with galleries there. We climbed the +bluff, Benjy at our heels with the saddle-bags, and found +ourselves on a yellow-clay street lined with grass and +wild flowers. A great peace hung over the village, an +air of a different race, a restfulness strange to a +Kentuckian. Clematis and honeysuckle climbed the high +palings, and behind the privacy of these, low, big-chimneyed +houses of limestone, weathered gray, could be seen, +their roofs sloping in gentle curves to the shaded porches +in front; or again, houses of posts set upright in the +ground and these filled between with plaster, and so +immaculately whitewashed that they gleamed against the +green of the trees which shaded them. Behind the +houses was often a kind of pink-and-cream paradise of +flowering fruit trees, so dear to the French settlers. +There were vineyards, too, and thrifty patches of vegetables, +and lines of flowers set in the carefully raked mould. + +We walked on, enraptured by the sights around us, by +the heavy scent of the roses and the blossoms. Here was +a quaint stone horse-mill, a stable, or a barn set uncouthly +on the street; a baker's shop, with a glimpse of the white- +capped baker through the shaded doorway, and an appetizing +smell of hot bread in the air. A little farther on we +heard the tinkle of the blacksmith's hammer, and the man +himself looked up from where the hoof rested on his leather +apron to give us a kindly ``Bon soir, Messieurs,'' as we +passed. And here was a cabaret, with the inevitable porch, +from whence came the sharp click of billiard balls. + +We walked on, stopping now and again to peer between +the palings, when we heard, amidst the rattling of a cart +and the jingling of bells, a chorus of voices:-- + + ``A cheval, a cheval, pour aller voir ma mie, + Lon, lon, la!'' + + +A shaggy Indian pony came ambling around the corner +between the long shafts of a charette. A bareheaded +young man in tow shirt and trousers was driving, and +three laughing girls were seated on the stools in the cart +behind him. Suddenly, before I quite realized what had +happened, the young man pulled up the pony, the girls +fell silent, and Nick was standing in the middle of the +road, with his hat in his hand, bowing elaborately. + +``Je vous salue, Mesdemoiselles,'' he cried, ``mes anges +a char-a-banc. Pouvez-vous me diriger chez Monsieur +Gratiot?'' + +``Sapristi!'' exclaimed the young man, but he laughed. +The young women stood up, giggling, and peered at Nick +over the young man's shoulder. One of them wore a fresh +red-and-white calamanco gown. She had a complexion of +ivory tinged with red, raven hair, and dusky, long-lashed, +mischievous eyes brimming with merriment. + +``Volontiers, Monsieur,'' she answered, before the others +could catch their breath, ``premiere droite et premiere +gauche. Allons, Gaspard!'' she cried, tapping the young +man sharply on the shoulder, ``es tu fou?'' + +Gaspard came to himself, flicked the pony, and they +went off down the road with shouts of laughter, while +Nick stood waving his hat until they turned the corner. + +``Egad,'' said he, ``I'd take to the highway if I could +be sure of holding up such a cargo every time. Off +with you, Benjy, and find out where she lives,'' he cried, +and the obedient Benjy dropped the saddle-bags as though +such commands were not uncommon. + +``Pick up those bags, Benjy,'' said I, laughing. + +Benjy glanced uncertainly at his master. + +``Do as I tell you, you black scalawag,'' said Nick, ``or +I'll tan you. What are you waiting for?'' + +``Marse Dave--'' began Benjy, rolling his eyes in discomfiture. + +``Look you, Nick Temple,'' said I, ``when you shipped +with me you promised that I should command. I can't +afford to have the town about our ears. + +``Oh, very well, if you put it that way,'' said Nick. +``A little honest diversion-- Pick up the bags, Benjy, +and follow the parson.'' + +Obeying Mademoiselle's directions, we trudged on until +we came to a comfortable stone house surrounded by +trees and set in a half-block bordered by a seven-foot +paling. Hardly had we opened the gate when a tall +gentleman of grave demeanor and sober dress rose from his +seat on the porch, and I recognized my friend of Cahokia +days, Monsieur Gratiot. He was a little more portly, his +hair was dressed now in an eelskin, and he looked every +inch the man of affairs that he was. He greeted us kindly +and bade us come up on the porch, where he read my letter +of introduction. + +``Why,'' he exclaimed immediately, giving me a +cordial grasp of the hand, ``of course. The strategist, the +John Law, the reader of character of Colonel Clark's +army. Yes, and worse, the prophet, Mr. Ritchie.'' + +``And why worse, sir?'' I asked. + +``You predicted that Congress would never repay me +for the little loan I advanced to your Colonel.'' + +``It was not such a little loan, Monsieur,'' I said. + +``N'importe,'' said he; ``I went to Richmond with my +box of scrip and promissory notes, but I was not ill +repaid. If I did not get my money, I acquired, at least, a +host of distinguished acquaintances. But, Mr. Ritchie, +you must introduce me to your friend; + +``My cousin. Mr. Nicholas Temple,'' I said. + +Monsieur Gratiot looked at him fixedly. + +``Of the Charlestown Temples?'' he asked, and a +sudden vague fear seized me. + +``Yes,'' said Nick, ``there was once a family of that name.'' + +``And now?'' said Monsieur Gratiot, puzzled. + +``Now,'' said Nick, ``now they are become a worthless +lot of refugees and outlaws, who by good fortune have +escaped the gallows.'' + +Before Monsieur Gratiot could answer, a child came +running around the corner of the house and stood, surprised, +staring at us. Nick made a face, stooped down, and +twirled his finger. Shouting with a terrified glee, the boy +fled to the garden path, Nick after him. + +``I like Mr. Temple,'' said Monsieur Gratiot, smiling. +``He is young, but he seems to have had a history.'' + +``The Revolution ruined many families--his was one,'' +I answered, with what firmness of tone I could muster. +And then Nick came back, carrying the shouting youngster +on his shoulders. At that instant a lady appeared +in the doorway, leading another child, and we were +introduced to Madame Gratiot. + +``Gentlemen,'' said Monsieur Gratiot, ``you must make +my house your home. I fear your visit will not be as +long as I could wish, Mr. Ritchie,'' he added, turning to +me, ``if Mr. Wharton correctly states your business. +I have an engagement to have my furs in New Orleans +by a certain time. I am late in loading, and as there is a +moon I am sending off my boats to-morrow night. The +men will have to work on Sunday.'' + +``We were fortunate to come in such good season,'' +I answered. + +After a delicious supper of gumbo, a Creole dish, +of fricassee, of creme brule, of red wine and fresh wild +strawberries, we sat on the porch. The crickets chirped +in the garden, the moon cast fantastic shadows from the +pecan tree on the grass, while Nick, struggling with his +French, talked to Madame Gratiot; and now and then +their gay laughter made Monsieur Gratiot pause and +smile as he talked to me of my errand. It seemed strange +to me that a man who had lost so much by his espousal of +our cause should still be faithful to the American +republic. Although he lived in Louisiana, he had never +renounced the American allegiance which he had taken +at Cahokia. He regarded with no favor the pretensions +of Spain toward Kentucky. And (remarkably enough) +he looked forward even then to the day when Louisiana +would belong to the republic. I exclaimed at this. + +``Mr. Ritchie,'' said he, ``the most casual student of +your race must come to the same conclusion. You have +seen for yourself how they have overrun and conquered +Kentucky and the Cumberland districts, despite a hideous +warfare waged by all the tribes. Your people will not be +denied, and when they get to Louisiana, they will take it, +as they take everything else.'' + +He was a man strong in argument, was Monsieur +Gratiot, for he loved it. And he beat me fairly. + +``Nay,'' he said finally, ``Spain might as well try to +dam the Mississippi as to dam your commerce on it. As +for France, I love her, though my people were exiled to +Switzerland by the Edict of Nantes. But France is rotten +through the prodigality of her kings and nobles, and she +cannot hold Louisiana. The kingdom is sunk in debt.'' +He cleared his throat. ``As for this Wilkinson of whom +you speak, I know something of him. I have no doubt +that Miro pensions him, but I know Miro likewise, and +you will obtain no proof of that. You will, however, +discover in New Orleans many things of interest to your +government and to the Federal party in Kentucky. +Colonel Chouteau and I will give you letters to certain +French gentlemen in New Orleans who can be trusted. +There is Saint-Gre, for instance, who puts a French +Louisiana into his prayers. He has never forgiven +O'Reilly and his Spaniards for the murder of his father in +sixty-nine. Saint-Gre is a good fellow,--a cousin of the +present Marquis in France,--and his ancestors held many +positions of trust in the colony under the French regime. +He entertains lavishly at Les Iles, his plantation on the +Mississippi. He has the gossip of New Orleans at his +tongue's tip, and you will be suspected of nothing save a +desire to amuse yourselves if you go there.'' He paused +interrupted by the laughter of the others. ``When +strangers of note or of position drift here and pass on to +New Orleans, I always give them letters to Saint-Gre. He +has a charming daughter and a worthless son.'' + +Monsieur Gratiot produced his tabatiere and took a +pinch of snuff. I summoned my courage for the topic +which had trembled all the evening on my lips. + +``Some years ago, Monsieur Gratiot, a lady and a +gentleman were rescued on the Wilderness Trail in +Kentucky. They left us for St. Louis. Did they come here?'' + +Monsieur Gratiot leaned forward quickly. + +``They were people of quality?'' he demanded. + +``Yes.'' + +``And their name?'' + +``They--they did not say.'' + +``It must have been the Clives,'' he cried ``it can have +been no other. Tell me--a woman still beautiful, +commanding, of perhaps eight and thirty? A woman who +had a sorrow?--a great sorrow, though we have never +learned it. And Mr. Clive, a man of fashion, ill content +too, and pining for the life of a capital?'' + +``Yes,'' I said eagerly, my voice sinking near to a +whisper, ``yes--it is they. And are they here?'' + +Monsieur Gratiot took another pinch of snuff. It +seemed an age before he answered:-- + +``It is curious that you should mention them, for I gave +them letters to New Orleans,--amongst others, to Saint- +Gre. Mrs. Clive was--what shall I say?--haunted. +Monsieur Clive talked of nothing but Paris, where they +had lived once. And at last she gave in. They have +gone there.'' + +``To Paris?'' I said, taking breath. + +``Yes. It is more than a year ago,'' he continued, +seeming not to notice my emotion; ``they went by way of +New Orleans, in one of Chouteau's boats. Mrs. Clive +seemed a woman with a great sorrow.'' + + + +CHAPTER IX + +``CHERCHEZ LA FEMME'' + + +Sunday came with the soft haziness of a June morning, +and the dew sucked a fresh fragrance from the blossoms +and the grass. I looked out of our window at the orchard, +all pink and white in the early sun, and across a patch of +clover to the stone kitchen. A pearly, feathery smoke +was wafted from the chimney, a delicious aroma of Creole +coffee pervaded the odor of the blossoms, and a cotton- +clad negro a pieds nus came down the path with two +steaming cups and knocked at our door. He who has +tasted Creole coffee will never forget it. The effect of it +was lost upon Nick, for he laid down the cup, sighed, and +promptly went to sleep again, while I dressed and went +forth to make his excuses to the family. I found Monsieur +and Madame with their children walking among the +flowers. Madame laughed. + +``He is charming, your cousin,'' said she. ``Let him +sleep, by all means, until after Mass. Then you must +come with us to Madame Chouteau's, my mother's. Her +children and grandchildren dine with her every Sunday.'' + +``Madame Chouteau, my mother-in-law, is the queen +regent of St. Louis, Mr. Ritchie,'' said Monsieur Gratiot, +gayly. ``We are all afraid of her, and I warn you that +she is a very determined and formidable personage. She +is the widow of the founder of St. Louis, the Sieur +Laclede, although she prefers her own name. She rules us +with a strong hand, dispenses justice, settles disputes, and +--sometimes indulges in them herself. It is her right.'' + +``You will see a very pretty French custom of submission +to parents,'' said Madame Gratiot. ``And afterwards +there is a ball.'' + +``A ball!'' I exclaimed involuntarily. + +``It may seem very strange to you, Mr. Ritchie, but we +believe that Sunday was made to enjoy. They will have +time to attend the ball before you send them down the +river?'' she added mischievously, turning to her husband. + +``Certainly,'' said he, ``the loading will not be finished +before eight o'clock.'' + +Presently Madame Gratiot went off to Mass, while I +walked with Monsieur Gratiot to a storehouse near the +river's bank, whence the skins, neatly packed and +numbered, were being carried to the boats on the sweating +shoulders of the negroes, the half-breeds, and the +Canadian boatmen,--bulky bales of yellow elk, from the +upper plains of the Missouri, of buffalo and deer and bear, +and priceless little packages of the otter and the beaver +trapped in the green shade of the endless Northern forests, +and brought hither in pirogues down the swift river by +the red tribesmen and Canadian adventurers. + +Afterwards I strolled about the silent village. Even +the cabarets were deserted. A private of the Spanish +Louisiana Regiment in a dirty uniform slouched behind +the palings in front of the commandant's quarters,--a +quaint stone house set against the hill, with dormer +windows in its curving roof, with a wide porch held by eight +sturdy hewn pillars; here and there the muffled figure +of a prowling Indian loitered, or a barefooted negress +shuffled along by the fence crooning a folk-song. All +the world had obeyed the call of the church bell save +these--and Nick. I bethought myself of Nick, and made +my way back to Monsieur Gratiot's. + +I found my cousin railing at Benjy, who had extracted +from the saddle-bags a wondrous gray suit of London cut +in which to array his master. Clothes became Nick's +slim figure remarkably. This coat was cut away smartly, +like a uniform, towards the tails, and was brought in at +the waist with an infinite art. + +``Whither now, my conquistador?'' I said. + +``To Mass,'' said he. + +``To Mass!'' I exclaimed; ``but you have slept through +the greater part of it.'' + +``The best part is to come,'' said Nick, giving a final +touch to his neck-band. Followed by Benjy's adoring +eyes, he started out of the door, and I followed him +perforce. We came to the little church, of upright logs and +plaster, with its crudely shingled, peaked roof, with its +tiny belfry crowned by a cross, with its porches on each +side shading the line of windows there. Beside the +church, a little at the back, was the cure's modest house +of stone, and at the other hand, under spreading trees, the +graveyard with its rough wooden crosses. And behind +these graves rose the wooded hill that stretched away +towards the wilderness. + +What a span of life had been theirs who rested here! +Their youth, perchance, had been spent amongst the +crooked streets of some French village, streets lined by +red-tiled houses and crossing limpid streams by quaint +bridges. Death had overtaken them beside a monster +tawny river of which their imaginations had not +conceived, a river which draws tribute from the remote +places of an unknown land,--a river, indeed, which, +mixing all the waters, seemed to symbolize a coming race +which was to conquer the land by its resistless flow, even +as the Mississippi bore relentlessly towards the sea. + +These were my own thoughts as I listened to the tones +of the priest as they came, droningly, out of the door, +while Nick was exchanging jokes in doubtful French with +some half-breeds leaning against the palings. Then we +heard benches scraping on the floor, and the congregation +began to file out. + +Those who reached the steps gave back, respectfully, +and there came an elderly lady in a sober turban, a black +mantilla wrapped tightly about her shoulders, and I made +no doubt that she was Monsieur Gratiot's mother-in-law, +Madame Chouteau, she whom he had jestingly called the +queen regent. I was sure of this when I saw Madame +Gratiot behind her. Madame Chouteau indeed had the +face of authority, a high-bridged nose, a determined chin, +a mouth that shut tightly. Madame Gratiot presented +us to her mother, and as she passed on to the gate +Madame Chouteau reminded us that we were to dine with +her at two. + +After her the congregation, the well-to-do and the poor +alike, poured out of the church and spread in merry +groups over the grass: keel boatmen in tow shirts and +party-colored worsted belts, the blacksmith, the shoemaker, +the farmer of a small plot in the common fields in large +cotton pantaloons and light-wove camlet coat, the more +favored in skull-caps, linen small-clothes, cotton stockings, +and silver-buckled shoes,--every man pausing, dipping +into his tabatiere, for a word with his neighbor. The +women, too, made a picture strange to our eyes, the matrons +in jacket and petticoat, a Madras handkerchief flung about +their shoulders, the girls in fresh cottonade or calamanco. + +All at once cries of `` 'Polyte! 'Polyte!'' were heard, +and a nimble young man with a jester-like face hopped +around the corner of the church, trundling a barrel. Behind +'Polyte came two rotund little men perspiring freely, +and laden down with various articles,--a bird-cage with +two yellow birds, a hat-trunk, an inlaid card box, a roll of +scarlet cloth, and I know not what else. They deposited +these on the grass beside the barrel, which 'Polyte had set +on end and proceeded to mount, encouraged by the shouts +of his friends, who pressed around the barrel + +``It's an auction,'' I said. + +But Nick did not hear me. I followed his glance to +the far side of the circle, and my eye was caught by a red +ribbon, a blush that matched it. A glance shot from +underneath long lashes,--but not for me. Beside the girl, +and palpably uneasy, stood the young man who had been +called Gaspard. + +``Ah,'' said I, ``your angel of the tumbrel.'' + +But Nick had pulled off his hat and was sweeping her a +bow. The girl looked down, smoothing her ribbon, +Gaspard took a step forward, and other young women near us +tittered with delight. The voice of Hippolyte rolling his +r's called out in a French dialect:-- + +``M'ssieurs et Mesdames, ce sont des effets d'un pauvre +officier qui est mort. Who will buy?'' He opened the +hat-trunk, produced an antiquated beaver with a gold +cord, and surveyed it with a covetousness that was admirably +feigned. For 'Polyte was an actor. ``M'ssieurs, to +own such a hat were a patent of nobility. Am I bid +twenty livres?'' + +There was a loud laughter, and he was bid four. + +``Gaspard,'' cried the auctioneer, addressing the young +man of the tumbrel, ``Suzanne would no longer hesitate if +she saw you in such a hat. And with the trunk, too. +Ah, mon Dieu, can you afford to miss it?'' + +The crowd howled, Suzanne simpered, and Gaspard +turned as pink as clover. But he was not to be bullied. +The hat was sold to an elderly person, the red cloth +likewise; a pot of grease went to a housewife, and there was +a veritable scramble for the box of playing cards; and at +last Hippolyte held up the wooden cage with the fluttering +yellow birds. + +``Ha!'' he cried, his eyes on Gaspard once more, ``a +gentle present--a present to make a heart relent. And +Monsieur Leon, perchance you will make a bid, although +they are not gamecocks.'' + +Instantly, from somewhere under the barrel, a cock crew. +Even the yellow birds looked surprised, and as for 'Polyte, +he nearly dropped the cage. One elderly person crossed +himself. I looked at Nick. His face was impassive, but +suddenly I remembered his boyhood gift, how he had +imitated the monkeys, and I began to shake with inward +laughter. There was an uncomfortable silence. + +``Peste, c'est la magie!'' said an old man at last, +searching with an uncertain hand for his snuff. + +``Monsieur,'' cried Nick to the auctioneer, ``I will make +a bid. But first you must tell me whether they are cocks +or yellow birds.'' + +``Parbleu,'' answered the puzzled Hippolyte, ``that I do +not know, Monsieur.'' + +Everybody looked at Nick, including Suzanne. + +``Very well,'' said he, ``I will make a bid. And if they +turn out to be gamecocks, I will fight them with Monsieur +Leon behind the cabaret. Two livres!'' + +There was a laugh, as of relief. + +``Three!'' cried Gaspard, and his voice broke. + +Hippolyte looked insulted. + +``M'ssieurs,'' he shouted, ``they are from the Canaries. +Diable, un berger doit etre genereux.'' + +Another laugh, and Gaspard wiped the perspiration +from his face. + +``Five!'' said he. + +``Six!'' said Nick, and the villagers turned to him in +wonderment. What could such a fine Monsieur want +with two yellow birds? + +``En avant, Gaspard,'' said Hippolyte, and Suzanne shot +another barbed glance in our direction. + +``Seven,'' muttered Gaspard. + +``Eight!'' said Nick, immediately. + +``Nine,'' said Gaspard. + +``Ten,'' said Nick. + +``Ten,'' cried Hippolyte, ``I am offered ten livres for the +yellow birds. Une bagatelle! Onze, Gaspard! Onze! +onze livres, pour l'amour de Suzanne!'' + +But Gaspard was silent. No appeals, entreaties, or +taunts could persuade him to bid more. And at length +Hippolyte, with a gesture of disdain, handed Nick the cage, +as though he were giving it away. + +``Monsieur,'' he said, ``the birds are yours, since there +are no more lovers who are worthy of the name. They +do not exist.'' + +``Monsieur,'' answered Nick, ``it is to disprove that +statement that I have bought the birds. Mademoiselle,'' +he added, turning to the flushing Suzanne, ``I pray that +you will accept this present with every assurance of my +humble regard.'' + +Mademoiselle took the cage, and amidst the laughter +of the village at the discomfiture of poor Gaspard, swept +Nick a frightened courtesy,--one that nevertheless was +full of coquetry. And at that instant, to cap the situation, +a rotund little man with a round face under a linen biretta +grasped Nick by the hand, and cried in painful but sincere +English:-- + +``Monsieur, you mek my daughter ver' happy. She want +those bird ever sence Captain Lopez he die. Monsieur, I +am Jean Baptiste Lenoir, Colonel Chouteau's miller, and +we ver' happy to see you at the pon'.'' + +``If Monsieur will lead the way,'' said Nick, instantly, +taking the little man by the arm. + +``But you are to dine at Madame Chouteau's,'' I expostulated. + +``To be sure,'' said he. ``Au revoir, Monsieur. Au revoir, +Mademoiselle. Plus tard, Mademoiselle; nous danserons plus +tard.'' + +``What devil inhabits you?'' I said, when I had got him +started on the way to Madame Chouteau's. + +``Your own, at present, Davy,'' he answered, laying a +hand on my shoulder, ``else I should be on the way to the +pon' with Lenoir. But the ball is to come,'' and he +executed several steps in anticipation. ``Davy, I am sorry +for you.'' + +``Why?'' I demanded, though feeling a little self- +commiseration also. + +``You will never know how to enjoy yourself,'' said he, +with conviction. + +Madame Chouteau lived in a stone house, wide and low, +surrounded by trees and gardens. It was a pretty tribute +of respect her children and grandchildren paid her that day, +in accordance with the old French usage of honoring the +parent. I should like to linger on the scene, and tell how +Nick made them all laugh over the story of Suzanne Lenoir +and the yellow birds, and how the children pressed around +him and made him imitate all the denizens of wood and +field, amid deafening shrieks of delight. + +``You have probably delayed Gaspard's wooing another +year, Mr. Temple. Suzanne is a sad coquette,'' said Colonel +Auguste Chouteau, laughing, as we set out for the ball. + +The sun was hanging low over the western hills as we +approached the barracks, and out of the open windows +came the merry, mad sounds of violin, guitar, and flageolet, +the tinkle of a triangle now and then, the shouts of +laughter, the shuffle of many feet over the puncheons. +Within the door, smiling and benignant, unmindful of the +stifling atmosphere, sat the black-robed village priest +talking volubly to an elderly man in a scarlet cap, and several +stout ladies ranged along the wall: beyond them, on a +platform, Zeron, the baker, fiddled as though his life +depended on it, the perspiration dripping from his brow, +frowning, gesticulating at them with the flageolet and the +triangle. And in a dim, noisy, heated whirl the whole +village went round and round and round under the low +ceiling in the valse, young and old, rich and poor, high +and low, the sound of their laughter and the scraping of +their feet cut now and again by an agonized squeak from +Zeron's fiddle. From time to time a staggering, panting +couple would fling themselves out, help themselves liberally +to pink sirop from the bowl on the side table, and +then fling themselves in once more, until Zeron stopped +from sheer exhaustion, to tune up for a pas de deux. + +Across the room, by the sirop bowl, a pair of red ribbons +flaunted, a pair of eyes sent a swift challenge, Zeron and +his assistants struck up again, and there in a corner was +Nick Temple, with characteristic effrontery attempting a +pas de deux with Suzanne. Though Nick was ignorant, +he was not ungraceful, and the village laughed and admired. +And when Zeron drifted back into a valse he seized Suzanne's +plump figure in his arms and bore her, unresisting, +like a prize among the dancers, avoiding alike the fat and +unwieldy, the clumsy and the spiteful. For a while the +tune held its mad pace, and ended with a shriek and a snap +on a high note, for Zeron had broken a string. Amid a +burst of laughter from the far end of the room I saw Nick +stop before an open window in which a prying Indian was +framed, swing Suzanne at arm's length, and bow abruptly +at the brave with a grunt that startled him into life. + +``Va-t'en, mechant!'' shrieked Suzanne, excitedly. + +Poor Gaspard! Poor Hippolyte! They would gain +Suzanne for a dance only to have her snatched away at +the next by the slim and reckless young gentleman in the +gray court clothes. Little Nick cared that the affair soon +became the amusement of the company. From time to +time, as he glided past with Suzanne on his shoulder, he +nodded gayly to Colonel Chouteau or made a long face at +me, and to save our souls we could not help laughing. + +``The girl has met her match, for she has played shuttle- +cock with all the hearts in the village,'' said Monsieur +Chouteau. ``But perhaps it is just as well that Mr. Temple +is leaving to-night. I have signed a bon, Mr. Ritchie, by +which you can obtain money at New Orleans. And do +not forget to present our letter to Monsieur de Saint Gre. +He has a daughter, by the way, who will be more of a +match for your friend's fascinations than Suzanne.'' + +The evening faded into twilight, with no signs of +weariness from the dancers. And presently there stood beside +us Jean Baptiste Lenoir, the Colonel's miller. + +``B'soir, Monsieur le Colonel,'' he said, touching his skull- +cap, ``the water is very low. You fren','' he added, turning +to me, ``he stay long time in St. Louis?'' + +``He is going away to-night,--in an hour or so,'' I +answered, with thanksgiving in my heart. + +``I am sorry,'' said Monsieur Lenoir, politely, but his +looks belied his words. ``He is ver' fond Suzanne. Peut etre +he marry her, but I think not. I come away from +France to escape the fine gentlemen; long time ago they +want to run off with my wife. She was like Suzanne.'' + +``How long ago did you come from France, Monsieur?'' +I asked, to get away from an uncomfortable subject. + +``It is twenty years,'' said he, dreamily, in French. ``I +was born in the Quartier Saint Jean, on the harbor of the +city of Marseilles near Notre Dame de la Nativite.'' And +he told of a tall, uneven house of four stories, with a high +pitched roof, and a little barred door and window at the +bottom giving out upon the rough cobbles. He spoke of +the smell of the sea, of the rollicking sailors who surged +through the narrow street to embark on his Majesty's men- +of-war, and of the King's white soldiers in ranks of four +going to foreign lands. And how he had become a farmer, +the tenant of a country family. Excitement grew on +him, and he mopped his brow with his blue rumal +handkerchief. + +``They desire all, the nobles,'' he cried, ``I make the +land good, and they seize it. I marry a pretty wife, and +Monsieur le Comte he want her. L'bon Dieu,'' he added +bitterly, relapsing into French. ``France is for the King +and the nobility, Monsieur. The poor have but little chance +there. In the country I have seen the peasants eat roots, +and in the city the poor devour the refuse from the houses +of the rich. It was we who paid for their luxuries, and +with mine own eyes I have seen their gilded coaches ride +down weak men and women in the streets. But it cannot +last. They will murder Louis and burn the great +chateaux. I, who speak to you, am of the people, Monsieur, +I know it.'' + +The sun had long set, and with flint and tow they were +touching the flame to the candles, which flickered transparent +yellow in the deepening twilight. So absorbed had +I become in listening to Lenoir's description that I had +forgotten Nick. Now I searched for him among the promenading +figures, and missed him. In vain did I seek for +a glimpse of Suzanne's red ribbons, and I grew less and +less attentive to the miller's reminiscences and arraignments +of the nobility. Had Nick indeed run away with +his daughter? + +The dancing went on with unabated zeal, and through +the open door in the fainting azure of the sky the summer +moon hung above the hills like a great yellow orange. +Striving to hide my uneasiness, I made my farewells to +Madame Chouteau's sons and daughters and their friends, +and with Colonel Chouteau I left the hall and began to +walk towards Monsieur Gratiot's, hoping against hope that +Nick had gone there to change. But we had scarce reached +the road before we could see two figures in the distance, +hazily outlined in the mid-light of the departed sun and +the coming moon. The first was Monsieur Gratiot himself, +the second Benjy. Monsieur Gratiot took me by the +hand. + +``I regret to inform you, Mr. Ritchie,'' said he, politely, +``that my keel boats are loaded and ready to leave. Were +you on any other errand I should implore you to stay with +us.'' + +``Is Temple at your house?'' I asked faintly. + +``Why, no,'' said Monsieur Gratiot; ``I thought he was +with you at the ball.'' + +``Where is your master?'' I demanded sternly of Benjy. + +``I ain't seed him, Marse Dave, sence I put him inter +dem fine clothes 'at he w'ars a-cou'tin'.'' + +``He has gone off with the girl,'' put in Colonel +Chouteau, laughing. + +``But where?'' I said, with growing anger at this lack +of consideration on Nick's part. + +``I'll warrant that Gaspard or Hippolyte Beaujais will +know, if they can be found,'' said the Colonel. ``Neither +of them willingly lets the girl out of his sight.'' + +As we hurried back towards the throbbing sounds of +Zeron's fiddle I apologized as best I might to Monsieur +Gratiot, declaring that if Nick were not found within the +half-hour I would leave without him. My host protested +that an hour or so would make no difference. We were +about to pass through the group of loungers that loitered +by the gate when the sound of rapid footsteps +arrested us, and we turned to confront two panting and +perspiring young men who halted beside us. One was +Hippolyte Beaujais, more fantastic than ever as he faced +the moon, and the other was Gaspard. They had plainly +made a common cause, but it was Hippolyte who spoke. + +``Monsieur,'' he cried, ``you seek your friend? Ha, we +have found him,--we will lead you to him.'' + +``Where is he?'' said Colonel Chouteau, repressing +another laugh. + +``On the pond, Monsieur,--in a boat, Monsieur, with +Suzanne, Monsieur le Colonel! And, moreover, he will +come ashore for no one.'' + +``Parbleu,'' said the Colonel, ``I should think not for +any arguments that you two could muster. But we will +go there.'' + +``How far is it?'' I asked, thinking of Monsieur Gratiot. + +``About a mile,'' said Colonel Chouteau, ``a pleasant +walk.'' + +We stepped out, Hippolyte and Gaspard running in +front, the Colonel and Monsieur Gratiot and myself +following; and a snicker which burst out now and then told us +that Benjy was in the rear. On any other errand I should +have thought the way beautiful, for the country road, rutted +by wooden wheels, wound in and out through pleasant +vales and over gentle rises, whence we caught glimpses +from time to time of the Mississippi gleaming like molten +gold to the eastward. Here and there, nestling against +the gentle slopes of the hillside clearing, was a low-thatched +farmhouse among its orchards. As we walked, Nick's +escapade, instead of angering Monsieur Gratiot, seemed +to present itself to him in a more and more ridiculous +aspect, and twice he nudged me to call my attention to the +two vengefully triumphant figures silhouetted against the +moon ahead of us. From time to time also I saw Colonel +Chouteau shaking with laughter. As for me, it was +impossible to be angry at Nick for any space. Nobody else +would have carried off a girl in the face of her rivals for +a moonlight row on a pond a mile away. + +At length we began to go down into the valley where +Chouteau's pond was, and we caught glimpses of the +shimmering of its waters through the trees, ay, and +presently heard them tumbling lightly over the mill-dam. +The spot was made for romance,--a sequestered vale, clad +with forest trees, cleared a little by the water-side, where +Monsieur Lenoir raised his maize and his vegetables. Below +the mill, so Monsieur Gratiot told me, where the creek lay +in pools on its limestone bed, the village washing was +done; and every Monday morning bare-legged negresses +strode up this road, the bundles of clothes balanced on +their heads, the paddles in their hands, followed by a stream +of black urchins who tempted Providence to drown them. + +Down in the valley we came to a path that branched +from the road and led under the oaks and hickories towards +the pond, and we had not taken twenty paces in it before +the notes of a guitar and the sound of a voice reached our +ears. And then, when the six of us stood huddled in the +rank growth at the water's edge, we saw a boat floating +idly in the forest shadow on the far side. + +I put my hand to my mouth. + +``Nick!'' I shouted. + +There came for an answer, with the careless and +unskilful thrumming of the guitar, the end of the verse:-- + + ``Thine eyes are bright as the stars at night, + Thy cheeks like the rose of the dawning, oh!'' + + +``Helas!'' exclaimed Hippolyte, sadly, ``there is no +other boat.'' + +``Nick!'' I shouted again, reenforced vociferously by +the others. + +The music ceased, there came feminine laughter across +the water, then Nick's voice, in French that dared everything:-- + +``Go away and amuse yourselves at the dance. Peste, +it is scarce an hour ago I threatened to row ashore and +break your heads. Allez vous en, jaloux!'' + +A scream of delight from Suzanne followed this sally, +which was received by Gaspard and Hippolyte with a rattle +of sacres, and--despite our irritation--the Colonel, +Monsieur Gratiot, and myself with a burst of involuntary +laughter. + +``Parbleu,'' said the Colonel, choking, ``it is a pity to +disturb such a one. Gratiot, if it was my boat, I'd delay +the departure till morning.'' + +``Indeed, I shall have had no small entertainment as a +solace,'' said Monsieur Gratiot. ``Listen!'' + +The tinkle of the guitar was heard again, and Nick's +voice, strong and full and undisturbed:-- + + ``S'posin' I was to go to N' O'leans an' take sick an' die, + Like a bird into the country my spirit would fly. + Go 'way, old man, and leave me alone, + For I am a stranger and a long way from home.'' + + +There was a murmur of voices in the boat, the sound of +a paddle gurgling as it dipped, and the dugout shot out +towards the middle of the pond and drifted again. + +I shouted once more at the top of my lungs:-- + +``Come in here, Nick, instantly!'' + +There was a moment's silence. + +``By gad, it's Parson Davy!'' I heard Nick exclaim. +``Halloo, Davy, how the deuce did you get there?'' + +``No thanks to you,'' I retorted hotly. ``Come in.'' + +``Lord,'' said he, ``is it time to go to New Orleans?'' + +``One might think New Orleans was across the street,'' +said Monsieur Gratiot. ``What an attitude of mind!'' + +The dugout was coming towards us now, propelled by +easy strokes, and Nick could be heard the while talking +in low tones to Suzanne. We could only guess at the +tenor of his conversation, which ceased entirely as they +drew near. At length the prow slid in among the rushes, +was seized vigorously by Gaspard and Hippolyte, and the +boat hauled ashore. + +``Thank you very much, Messieurs; you are most +obliging,'' said Nick. And taking Suzanne by the hand, he +helped her gallantly over the gunwale. ``Monsieur,'' he +added, turning in his most irresistible manner to Monsieur +Gratiot, ``if I have delayed the departure of your boat, I +am exceedingly sorry. But I appeal to you if I have not +the best of excuses.'' + +And he bowed to Suzanne, who stood beside him coyly, +looking down. As for 'Polyte and Gaspard, they were +quite breathless between rage and astonishment. But +Colonel Chouteau began to laugh. + +``Diable, Monsieur, you are right,'' he cried, ``and +rather than have missed this entertainment I would pay +Gratiot for his cargo.'' + +``Au revoir, Mademoiselle,'' said Nick, ``I will return +when I am released from bondage. When this terrible +mentor relaxes vigilance, I will escape and make my way +back to you through the forests.'' + +``Oh!'' cried Mademoiselle to me, ``you will let him +come back, Monsieur.'' + +``Assuredly, Mademoiselle,'' I said, ``but I have known +him longer than you, and I tell you that in a month he +will not wish to come back.'' + +Hippolyte gave a grunt of approval to this plain speech. +Suzanne exclaimed, but before Nick could answer footsteps +were heard in the path and Lenoir himself, perspiring, +panting, exhausted, appeared in the midst of us. + +``Suzanne!'' he cried, ``Suzanne!'' And turning to +Nick, he added quite simply, ``So, Monsieur, you did not +run off with her, after all?'' + +``There was no place to run, Monsieur,'' answered Nick. + +``Praise be to God for that!'' said the miller, heartily, +``there is some advantage in living in the wilderness, +when everything is said.'' + +``I shall come back and try, Monsieur,'' said Nick. + +The miller raised his hands. + +``I assure you that he will not, Monsieur,'' I put in. + +He thanked me profusely, and suddenly an idea seemed +to strike him. + +``There is the priest,'' he cried; ``Monsieur le cure +retires late. There is the priest, Monsieur.'' + +There was an awkward silence, broken at length by an +exclamation from Gaspard. Colonel Chouteau turned his +back, and I saw his shoulders heave. All eyes were on +Nick, but the rascal did not seem at all perturbed. + +``Monsieur,'' he said, bowing, ``marriage is a serious +thing, and not to be entered into lightly. I thank you +from my heart, but I am bound now with Mr. Ritchie on +an errand of such importance that I must make a sacrifice +of my own interests and affairs to his.'' + +``If Mr. Temple wishes--'' I began, with malicious +delight. But Nick took me by the shoulder. + +``My dear Davy,'' he said, giving me a vicious kick, ``I +could not think of it. I will go with you at once. Adieu, +Mademoiselle,'' said he, bending over Suzanne's unresisting +hand. ``Adieu, Messieurs, and I thank you for your +great interest in me.'' (This to Gaspard and Hippolyte.) + +``And now, Monsieur Gratiot, I have already presumed +too much on your patience. I will follow you, Monsieur.'' + +We left them, Lenoir, Suzanne, and her two suitors, +standing at the pond, and made our way through the path +in the forest. It was not until we reached the road and +had begun to climb out of the valley that the silence was +broken between us. + +``Monsieur,'' said Colonel Chouteau, slyly, ``do you +have many such escapes?'' + +``It might have been closer,'' said Nick. + +``Closer?'' ejaculated the Colonel. + +``Assuredly,'' said Nick, ``to the extent of abducting +Monsieur le cure. As for you, Davy,'' he added, between +his teeth, ``I mean to get even with you.'' + +It was well for us that the Colonel and Monsieur +Gratiot took the escapade with such good nature. And +so we walked along through the summer night, talking +gayly, until at length the lights of the village twinkled +ahead of us, and in the streets we met many parties +making merry on their homeward way. We came to Monsieur +Gratiot's, bade our farewells to Madame, picked up our +saddle-bags, the two gentlemen escorting us down to the +river bank where the keel boat was tugging at the ropes that +held her, impatient to be off. Her captain, a picturesque +Canadian by the name of Xavier Paret, was presented to +us; we bade our friends farewell, and stepped across the +plank to the deck. As we were casting off, Monsieur +Gratiot called to us that he would take the first occasion +to send our horses back to Kentucky. The oars were +manned, the heavy hulk moved, and we were shot out +into the mighty current of the river on our way to New +Orleans. + +Nick and I stood for a long time on the deck, and the +windows of the little village gleamed like stars among the +trees. We passed the last of its houses that nestled +against the hill, and below that the forest lay like velvet +under the moon. The song of our boatmen broke the +silence of the night:-- + ``Voici le temps et la saison, + Voici le temps et la saison, + Ah! vrai, que les journees sont longues, + Ah! vrai, que les journees sont longues!'' + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE KEEL BOAT + + +We were embarked on a strange river, in a strange boat, +and bound for a strange city. To us Westerners a halo +of romance, of unreality, hung over New Orleans. To us +it had an Old World, almost Oriental flavor of mystery and +luxury and pleasure, and we imagined it swathed in the +moisture of the Delta, built of quaint houses, with courts +of shining orange trees and magnolias, and surrounded by +flowering plantations of unimagined beauty. It was most +fitting that such a place should be the seat of dark intrigues +against material progress, and this notion lent added zest +to my errand thither. As for Nick, it took no great sagacity +on my part to predict that he would forget Suzanne +and begin to look forward to the Creole beauties of the +Mysterious City. + +First, there was the fur-laden keel boat in which we +travelled, gone forever now from Western navigation. It +had its rude square sail to take advantage of the river +winds, its mast strongly braced to hold the long tow-ropes. +But tow-ropes were for the endless up-river journey, when +a numerous crew strained day after day along the bank, +chanting the voyageurs' songs. Now we were light-manned, +two half-breeds and two Canadians to handle the oars in +time of peril, and Captain Xavier, who stood aft on the +cabin roof, leaning against the heavy beam of the long, +curved tiller, watching hawklike for snag and eddy and +bar. Within the cabin was a great fireplace of stones, +where our cooking was done, and bunks set round for the +men in cold weather and rainy. But in these fair nights +we chose to sleep on deck. + +Far into the night we sat, Nick and I, our feet dangling +over the forward edge of the cabin, looking at the glory of +the moon on the vast river, at the endless forest crown, at +the haze which hung like silver dust under the high bluffs +on the American side. We slept. We awoke again as +the moon was shrinking abashed before the light that +glowed above these cliffs, and the river was turned from +brown to gold and then to burnished copper, the forest to a +thousand shades of green from crest to the banks where the +river was licking the twisted roots to nakedness. The +south wind wafted the sharp wood-smoke from the chimney +across our faces. In the stern Xavier stood immovable +against the tiller, his short pipe clutched between his +teeth, the colors of his new worsted belt made gorgeous +by the rising sun. + +``B'jour, Michie,'' he said, and added in the English he +had picked up from the British traders, ``the breakfas' +he is ready, and Jean make him good. Will you have +the grace to descen'?'' + +We went down the ladder into the cabin, where the odor +of the furs mingled with the smell of the cooking. There +was a fricassee steaming on the crane, some of Zeron's bread, +brought from St. Louis, and coffee that Monsieur Gratiot +had provided for our use. We took our bowls and cups +on deck and sat on the edge of the cabin. + +``By gad,'' cried Nick, ``it lacks but the one element +to make it a paradise.'' + +``And what is that?'' I demanded. + +``A woman,'' said he. + +Xavier, who overheard, gave a delighted laugh. + +``Parbleu, Michie, you have right,'' he said, ``but Michie +Gratiot, he say no. In Nouvelle Orleans we find some.'' + +Nick got to his feet, and if anything he did could have +surprised me, I should have been surprised when he put +his arm coaxingly about Xavier's neck. Xavier himself +was surprised and correspondingly delighted. + +``Tell me, Xavier,'' he said, with a look not to be +resisted, ``do you think I shall find some beauties there?'' + +``Beauties!'' exclaimed Xavier, ``La Nouvelle Orleans +--it is the home of beauty, Michie. They promenade +themselves on the levee, they look down from ze gallerie, +mais--'' + +``But what, Xavier?'' + +``But, mon Dieu, Michie, they are vair' difficile. They +are not like Englis' beauties, there is the father and the +mother, and--the convent.'' And Xavier, who had a +wen under his eye, laid his finger on it. + +``For shame, Xavier,'' cried Nick; ``and you are balked +by such things?'' + +Xavier thought this an exceedingly good joke, and he +took his pipe out of his mouth to laugh the better. + +``Me? Mais non, Michie. And yet ze Alcalde, he mek +me afraid. Once he put me in ze calaboose when I tried +to climb ze balcon'.'' + +Nick roared. + +``I will show you how, Xavier,'' he said; ``as to climbing +the balconies, there is a convenance in it, as in all else. +For instance, one must be daring, and discreet, and nimble, +and ready to give the law a presentable answer, and lacking +that, a piastre. And then the fair one must be a fair one +indeed.'' + +``Diable, Michie,'' cried Xavier, ``you are ze mischief.'' + +``Nay,'' said Nick, ``I learned it all and much more +from my cousin, Mr. Ritchie.'' + +Xavier stared at me for an instant, and considering that +he knew nothing of my character, I thought it extremely +impolite of him to laugh. Indeed, he tried to control +himself, for some reason standing in awe of my appearance, +and then he burst out into such loud haw-haws that the +crew poked their heads above the cabin hatch. + +``Michie Reetchie,'' said Xavier, and again he burst into +laughter that choked further speech. He controlled himself +and laid his finger on his wen. + +``You don't believe it,'' said Nick, offended. + +``Michie Reetchie a gallant!'' said Xavier. + +``An incurable,'' said Nick, ``an amazingly clever rogue +at device when there is a petticoat in it. Davy, do I do +you justice?'' + +Xavier roared again. + +``Quel maitre!'' he said. + +``Xavier,'' said Nick, gently taking the tiller out of his +hand, ``I will teach you how to steer a keel boat.'' + +``Mon Dieu,'' said Xavier, ``and who is to pay Michie +Gratiot for his fur? The river, she is full of things.'' + +``Yes, I know, Xavier, but you will teach me to steer.'' + +``Volontiers, Michie, as we go now. But there come a +time when I, even I, who am twenty year on her, do not +know whether it is right or left. Ze rock--he vair' +hard. Ze snag, he grip you like dat,'' and Xavier twined +his strong arms around Nick until he was helpless. ``Ze +bar--he hol' you by ze leg. An' who is to tell you how +far he run under ze yellow water, Michie? I, who speak +to you, know. But I know not how I know. Ze water, +sometime she tell, sometime she say not'ing.'' + +``A bas, Xavier!'' said Nick, pushing him away, ``I +will teach you the river.'' + +Xavier laughed, and sat down on the edge of the cabin. +Nick took easily to accomplishments, and he handled the +clumsy tiller with a certainty and distinction that made +the boatmen swear in two languages and a patois. A +great water-logged giant of the Northern forests loomed +ahead of us. Xavier sprang to his feet, but Nick had +swung his boat swiftly, smoothly, into the deeper water +on the outer side. + +``Saint Jacques, Michie,'' cried Xavier, ``you mek him +better zan I thought.'' + +Fascinated by a new accomplishment, Nick held to the +tiller, while Xavier with a trained eye scanned the troubled, +yellow-glistening surface of the river ahead. The wind +died, the sun beat down with a moist and venomous sting, +and northeastward above the edge of the bluff a bank of +cloud like sulphur smoke was lifted. Gradually Xavier +ceased his jesting and became quiet. + +``Looks like a hurricane,'' said Nick. + +``Mon Dieu,'' said Xavier, ``you have right, Michie,'' +and he called in his rapid patois to the crew, who lounged +forward in the cabin's shade. There came to my mind +the memory of that hurricane at Temple Bow long ago, a +storm that seemed to have brought so much sorrow into +my life. I glanced at Nick, but his face was serene. + +The cloud-bank came on in black and yellow masses, +and the saffron light I recalled so well turned the living +green of the forest to a sickly pallor and the yellow river +to a tinge scarce to be matched on earth. Xavier had the +tiller now, and the men were straining at the oars to send +the boat across the current towards the nearer western +shore. And as my glance took in the scale of things, the +miles of bluff frowning above the bottom, the river that +seemed now like a lake of lava gently boiling, and the +wilderness of the western shore that reached beyond the +ken of man, I could not but shudder to think of the conflict +of nature's forces in such a place. A grim stillness +reigned over all, broken only now and again by a sharp +command from Xavier. The men were rowing for their +lives, the sweat glistening on their red faces. + +``She come,'' said Xavier. + +I looked, not to the northeast whence the banks of +cloud had risen, but to the southwest, and it seemed as +though a little speck was there against the hurrying film +of cloud. We were drawing near the forest line, where a +little creek made an indentation. I listened, and from +afar came a sound like the strumming of low notes on a +guitar, and sad. The terrified scream of a panther broke +the silence of the forest, and then the other distant note +grew stronger, and stronger yet, and rose to a high hum like +unto no sound on this earth, and mingled with it now was a +lashing like water falling from a great height. We +grounded, and Xavier, seizing a great tow-rope, leaped into +the shallow water and passed the bight around a trunk. +I cried out to Nick, but my voice was drowned. He seized +me and flung me under the cabin's lee, and then above +the fearful note of the storm came cracklings like gunshots +of great trees snapping at their trunk. We saw +the forest wall burst out--how far away I know not-- +and the air was filled as with a flock of giant birds, and +boughs crashed on the roof of the cabin and tore the +water in the darkness. How long we lay clutching each +other in terror on the rocking boat I may not say, but +when the veil first lifted there was the river like an angry +sea, and limitless, the wind in its fury whipping the foam +from the crests and bearing it off into space. And +presently, as we stared, the note lowered and the wind was +gone again, and there was the water tossing foolishly, and +we lay safe amidst the green wreckage of the forest as by a +miracle. + +It was Nick who moved first. With white face he +climbed to the roof of the cabin and idly seizing the great +limb that lay there tried to move it. Xavier, who lay on +his face on the bank, rose to a sitting posture and crossed +himself. Beyond me crowded the four members of the +crew, unhurt. Then we heard Xavier's voice, in French, +thanking the Blessed Virgin for our escape. + +Further speech was gone from us, for men do not talk +after such a matter. We laid hold of the tree across the +cabin and, straining, flung it over into the water. A great +drop of rain hit me on the forehead, and there came a +silver-gray downpour that blotted out the scene and drove +us down below. And then, from somewhere in the depths +of the dark cabin, came a sound to make a man's blood run +cold. + +``What's that?'' I said, clutching Nick. + +``Benjy,'' said he; ``thank God he did not die of fright.'' +We lighted a candle, and poking around, found the negro +where he had crept into the farthest corner of a bunk +with his face to the wall. And when we touched him he +gave vent to a yell that was blood-curdling. + +``I'se a bad nigger, Lo'd, yes, I is,'' he moaned. ``I +ain't fit fo' jedgment, Lo'd.'' + +Nick shook him and laughed. + +``Come out of that, Benjy,'' he said; ``you've got another +chance. + +Benjy turned, perforce, the whites of his eyes gleaming +in the candle-light, and stared at us. + +``You ain't gone yit, Marse,'' he said. + +``Gone where?'' said Nick. + +``I'se done been tole de quality 'll be jedged fust, Marse,'' + +Nick hauled him out on the floor. Climbing to the +deck, we found that the boat was already under way, +running southward in the current through the misty rain. +And gazing shoreward, a sight met my eyes which I +shall never forget. A wide vista, carpeted with wreckage, +was cut through the forest to the river's edge, and +the yellow water was strewn for miles with green boughs. +We stared down it, overwhelmed, until we had passed +beyond its line. + +``It is as straight,'' said Nick, ``as straight as one of her +Majesty's alleys I saw cut through the forest at Saint-Cloud.'' + + * * * * * * * + + +Had I space and time to give a faithful account of this +journey it would be chiefly a tribute to Xavier's skill, for +they who have not put themselves at the mercy of the +Mississippi in a small craft can have no idea of the +dangers of such a voyage. Infinite experience, a keen eye, a +steady hand, and a nerve of iron are required. Now, when +the current swirled almost to a rapid, we grazed a rock +by the width of a ripple; and again, despite the effort of +Xavier and the crew, we would tear the limbs from a huge +tree, which, had we hit it fair, would have ripped us from +bow to stern. Once, indeed, we were fast on a sand-bar, +whence (as Nick said) Xavier fairly cursed us off. We +took care to moor at night, where we could be seen as little +as possible from the river, and divided the watches lest we +should be surprised by Indians. And, as we went southward, +our hands and faces became blotched all over by +the bites of mosquitoes and flies, and we smothered +ourselves under blankets to get rid of them. At times we +fished, and one evening, after we had passed the expanse +of water at the mouth of the Ohio, Nick pulled a hideous +thing from the inscrutable yellow depths,--a slimy, scaleless +catfish. He came up like a log, and must have weighed +seventy pounds. Xavier and his men and myself made two +good meals of him, but Nick would not touch the meat. + +The great river teemed with life. There were flocks +of herons and cranes and water pelicans, and I know not +what other birds, and as we slipped under the banks we +often heard the paroquets chattering in the forests. And +once, as we drifted into an inlet at sunset, we caught sight +of the shaggy head of a bear above the brown water, and +leaping down into the cabin I primed the rifle that stood +there and shot him. It took the seven of us to drag him +on board, and then I cleaned and skinned him as Tom had +taught me, and showed Jean how to put the caul fat +and liver in rows on a skewer and wrap it in the bear's +handkerchief and roast it before the fire. Nick found +no difficulty in eating this--it was a dish fit for any +gourmand. + +We passed the great, red Chickasaw Bluff, which sits +facing westward looking over the limitless Louisiana forests, +where new and wondrous vines and flowers grew, and came +to the beautiful Walnut Hills crowned by a Spanish fort. +We did not stop there to exchange courtesies, but pressed +on to the Grand Gulf, the grave of many a keel boat before +and since. This was by far the most dangerous place on +the Mississippi, and Xavier was never weary of recounting +many perilous escapes there, or telling how such and such +a priceless cargo had sunk in the mud by reason of the +lack of skill of particular boatmen he knew of. And +indeed, the Canadian's face assumed a graver mien after the +Walnut Hills were behind us. + +``You laugh, Michie,'' he said to Nick, a little +resentfully. ``I who speak to you say that there is four foot on +each side of ze bateau. Too much tafia, a little too much +excite--'' and he made a gesture with his hand expressive +of total destruction; ``ze tornado, I would sooner have +him--'' + +Bah!'' said Nick, stroking Xavier's black beard, ``give +me the tiller. I will see you through safely, and we will +not spare the tafia either.'' And he began to sing a song +of Xavier's own:-- + + `` `Marianson, dame jolie, + Ou est alle votre mari?' '' + +``Ah, toujours les dames!'' said Xavier. ``But I tell +you, Michie, le diable,--he is at ze bottom of ze Grand +Gulf and his mouth open--so.'' And he suited the action +to the word. + +At night we tied up under the shore within earshot of +the mutter of the place, and twice that night I awoke with +clinched hands from a dream of being spun fiercely against +the rock of which Xavier had told, and sucked into the +devil's mouth under the water. Dawn came as I was +fighting the mosquitoes,--a still, sultry dawn with thunder +muttering in the distance. + +We breakfasted in silence, and with the crew standing +ready at the oars and Xavier scanning the wide expanse +of waters ahead, seeking for that unmarked point whence +to embark on this perilous journey, we floated down the +stream. The prospect was sufficiently disquieting on that +murky day. Below us, on the one hand, a rocky bluff +reached out into the river, and on the far side was a timber- +clad point round which the Mississippi doubled and flowed +back on itself. It needed no trained eye to guess at the +perils of the place. On the one side the mighty current +charged against the bluff and, furious at the obstacle, lashed +itself into a hundred sucks and whirls, their course marked +by the flotsam plundered from the forests above. Woe +betide the boat that got into this devil's caldron! And +on the other side, near the timbered point, ran a counter +current marked by forest wreckage flowing up-stream. +To venture too far on this side was to be grounded or at +least to be sent back to embark once more on the trial. + +But where was the channel? We watched Xavier with +bated breath. Not once did he take his eyes from the +swirling water ahead, but gave the tiller a touch from time +to time, now right, now left, and called in a monotone for +the port or starboard oars. Nearer and nearer we sped, +dodging the snags, until the water boiled around us, and +suddenly the boat shot forward as in a mill-race, and we +clutched the cabin's roof. A triumphant gleam was in +Xavier's eyes, for he had hit the channel squarely. And +then, like a monster out of the deep, the scaly, black +back of a great northern pine was flung up beside us and +sheered us across the channel until we were at the very +edge of the foam-specked, spinning water. But Xavier +saw it, and quick as lightning brought his helm over and +laughed as he heard it crunching along our keel. And so +we came swiftly around the bend and into safety once +more. The next day there was the Petite Gulf, which +bothered Xavier very little, and the day after that we +came in sight of Natchez on her heights and guided our +boat in amongst the others that lined the shore, scowled +at by lounging Indians there, and eyed suspiciously by a +hatchet-faced Spaniard in a tawdry uniform who represented +his Majesty's customs. Here we stopped for a day +and a night that Xavier and his crew might get properly +drunk on tafia, while Nick and I walked about the town +and waited until his Excellency, the commandant, had +finished dinner that we might present our letters and +obtain his passport. Natchez at that date was a sufficiently +unkempt and evil place of dirty, ramshackle houses and +gambling dens, where men of the four nations gamed and +quarrelled and fought. We were glad enough to get +away the following morning, Xavier somewhat saddened +by the loss of thirty livres of which he had no memory, and +Nick and myself relieved at having the passports in our +pockets. I have mine yet among my papers. + + ``Natchez, 29 de Junio, de 1789. + +``Concedo libre y seguro paeaporte a Don David Ritchie +para que pase a la Nueva Orleans por Agna. Pido y encargo +no se le ponga embarazo.'' + + +A few days more and we were running between low +shores which seemed to hold a dark enchantment. The +rivers now flowed out of, and not into the Mississippi, and +Xavier called them bayous, and often it took much skill +and foresight on his part not to be shot into the lane they +made in the dark forest of an evening. And the forest, +--it seemed an impenetrable mystery, a strange tangle of +fantastic growths: the live-oak (chene vert), its wide- +spreading limbs hung funereally with Spanish moss and +twined in the mistletoe's death embrace; the dark cypress +swamp with the conelike knees above the yellow back- +waters; and here and there grew the bridelike magnolia +which we had known in Kentucky, wafting its perfume +over the waters, and wondrous flowers and vines and trees +with French names that bring back the scene to me even +now with a whiff of romance, bois d'arc, lilac, grande +volaille (water-lily). Birds flew hither and thither (the +names of every one of which Xavier knew),--the whistling +papabot, the mournful bittern (garde-soleil), and the +night-heron (grosbeck), who stood like a sentinel on the +points. + +One night I awoke with the sweat starting from +my brow, trying to collect my senses, and I lay on my +blanket listening to such plaintive and heart-rending +cries as I had never known. Human cries they were, +cries as of children in distress, and I rose to a sitting +posture on the deck with my hair standing up straight, to +discover Nick beside me in the same position. + +``God have mercy on us,'' I heard him mutter, ``what's +that? It sounds like the wail of all the babies since the +world began.'' + +We listened together, and I can give no notion of the +hideous mournfulness of the sound. We lay in a swampy +little inlet, and the forest wall made a dark blur against +the star-studded sky. There was a splash near the boat +that made me clutch my legs, the wails ceased and began +again with redoubled intensity. Nick and I leaped to our +feet and stood staring, horrified, over the gunwale into +the black water. Presently there was a laugh behind us, +and we saw Xavier resting on his elbow. + +``What devil-haunted place is this?'' demanded Nick. + +``Ha, ha,'' said Xavier, shaking with unseemly mirth, +``you have never heard ze alligator sing, Michie?'' + +``Alligator!'' cried Nick; ``there are babies in the water, +I tell you.'' + +``Ha, ha,'' laughed Xavier, flinging off his blanket and +searching for his flint and tinder. He lighted a pine knot, +and in the red pulsing flare we saw what seemed to be a +dozen black logs floating on the surface. And then +Xavier flung the cresset at them, fire and all. There was +a lashing, a frightful howl from one of the logs, and the +night's silence once more. + +Often after that our slumbers were disturbed, and we +would rise with maledictions in our mouths to fling the +handiest thing at the serenaders. When we arose in the +morning we would often see them by the dozens, basking +in the shallows, with their wide mouths flapped open waiting +for their prey. Sometimes we ran upon them in the +water, where they looked like the rough-bark pine logs +from the North, and Nick would have a shot at them. +When he hit one fairly there would be a leviathan-like +roar and a churning of the river into suds. + +At length there were signs that we were drifting out of +the wilderness, and one morning we came in sight of a +rich plantation with its dark orange trees and fields of +indigo, with its wide-galleried manor-house in a grove. +And as we drifted we heard the negroes chanting at their +work, the plaintive cadence of the strange song adding +to the mystery of the scene. Here in truth was a new +world, a land of peaceful customs, green and moist. The +soft-toned bells of it seemed an expression of its life,--so +far removed from our own striving and fighting existence +in Kentucky. Here and there, between plantations, a +belfry could be seen above the cluster of the little white +village planted in the green; and when we went ashore +amongst these simple French people they treated us with +such gentle civility and kindness that we would fain have +lingered there. The river had become a vast yellow +lake, and often as we drifted of an evening the wail of a +slave dance and monotonous beating of a tom-tom would +float to us over the water. + +At last, late one afternoon, we came in sight of that +strange city which had filled our thoughts for many days. + + + +CHAPTER XI + +THE STRANGE CITY + + +Nick and I stood by the mast on the forward part of +the cabin, staring at the distant, low-lying city, while +Xavier sought for the entrance to the eddy which here +runs along the shore. If you did not gain this entrance, +--so he explained,--you were carried by a swift current +below New Orleans and might by no means get back save +by the hiring of a crew. Xavier, however, was not to be +caught thus, and presently we were gliding quietly along +the eastern bank, or levee, which held back the river from +the lowlands. Then, as we looked, the levee became an +esplanade shaded by rows of willows, and through them +we caught sight of the upper galleries and low, curving +roofs of the city itself. There, cried Xavier, was the +Governor's house on the corner, where the great Miro +lived, and beyond it the house of the Intendant; and +then, gliding into an open space between the keel boats +along the bank, stared at by a score of boatmen and idlers +from above, we came to the end of our long journey. No +sooner had we made fast than we were boarded by a +shabby customs officer who, when he had seen our passports, +bowed politely and invited us to land. We leaped +ashore, gained the gravelled walk on the levee, and looked +about us. + +Squalidity first met our eyes. Below us, crowded +between the levee and the row of houses, were dozens of +squalid market-stalls tended by cotton-clad negroes. Beyond, +across the bare Place d'Armes, a blackened gap in +the line of houses bore witness to the devastation of the +year gone by, while here and there a roof, struck by the +setting sun, gleamed fiery red with its new tiles. The +levee was deserted save for the negroes and the river +men. + +``Time for siesta, Michie,'' said Xavier, joining us; ``I +will show you ze inn of which I spik. She is kep' by my +fren', Madame Bouvet.'' + +``Xavier,'' said Nick, looking at the rolling flood of the +river, ``suppose this levee should break?'' + +``Ah,'' said Xavier, ``then some Spaniard who never +have a bath--he feel what water is lak.'' + +Followed by Benjy with the saddle-bags, we went down +the steps set in the levee into this strange, foreign city. +It was like unto nothing we had ever seen, nor can I give +an adequate notion of how it affected us,--such a mixture +it seemed of dirt and poverty and wealth and romance. +The narrow, muddy streets ran with filth, and on each +side along the houses was a sun-baked walk held up by +the curved sides of broken flatboats, where two men might +scarcely pass. The houses, too, had an odd and foreign +look, some of wood, some of upright logs and plaster, and +newer ones, Spanish in style, of adobe, with curving +roofs of red tiles and strong eaves spreading over the +banquette (as the sidewalk was called), casting shadows +on lemon-colored walls. Since New Orleans was in a +swamp, the older houses for the most part were lifted +some seven feet above the ground, and many of these +houses had wide galleries on the street side. Here and +there a shop was set in the wall; a watchmaker was to be +seen poring over his work at a tiny window, a shoemaker +cross-legged on the floor. Again, at an open wicket, we +caught a glimpse through a cool archway into a flowering +court-yard. Stalwart negresses with bright kerchiefs +made way for us on the banquette. Hands on hips, they +swung along erect, with baskets of cakes and sweetmeats +on their heads, musically crying their wares. + +At length, turning a corner, we came to a white wooden +house on the Rue Royale, with a flight of steps leading up +to the entrance. In place of a door a flimsy curtain +hung in the doorway, and, pushing this aside, we followed +Xavier through a darkened hall to a wide gallery that +overlooked a court-yard. This court-yard was shaded by +several great trees which grew there, the house and +gallery ran down one other side of it; and the two remaining +sides were made up of a series of low cabins, these +forming the various outhouses and the kitchen. At the +far end of this gallery a sallow, buxom lady sat sewing at +a table, and Xavier saluted her very respectfully. + +``Madame,'' he said, ``I have brought you from St. Louis +with Michie Gratiot's compliments two young American +gentlemen, who are travelling to amuse themselves.'' + +The lady rose and beamed upon us. + +``From Monsieur Gratiot,'' she said; ``you are very +welcome, gentlemen, to such poor accommodations as I +have. It is not unusual to have American gentlemen in +New Orleans, for many come here first and last. And I +am happy to say that two of my best rooms are vacant. +Zoey!'' + +There was a shrill answer from the court below, and a +negro girl in a yellow turban came running up, while +Madame Bouvet bustled along the gallery and opened the +doors of two darkened rooms. Within I could dimly see +a walnut dresser, a chair, and a walnut bed on which was +spread a mosquito bar. + +``Voila!, Messieurs,'' cried Madame Bouvet, ``there is +still a little time for a siesta. No siesta!'' cried Madame, +eying us aghast; ``ah, the Americans they never rest-- +never.'' + +We bade farewell to the good Xavier, promising to see +him soon; and Nick, shouting to Benjy to open the saddle- +bags, proceeded to array himself in the clothes which had +made so much havoc at St. Louis. I boded no good from +this proceeding, but I reflected, as I watched him dress, +that I might as well try to turn the Mississippi from its +course as to attempt to keep my cousin from the search +for gallant adventure. And I reflected that his indulgence +in pleasure-seeking would serve the more to divert +any suspicions which might fall upon my own head. At +last, when the setting sun was flooding the court-yard, he +stood arrayed upon the gallery, ready to venture forth to +conquest. + +Madame Bouvet's tavern, or hotel, or whatever she was +pleased to call it, was not immaculately clean. Before +passing into the street we stood for a moment looking +into the public room on the left of the hallway, a long +saloon, evidently used in the early afternoon for a dining +room, and at the back of it a wide, many-paned +window, capped by a Spanish arch, looked out on the +gallery. Near this window was a gay party of young men +engaged at cards, waited on by the yellow-turbaned Zoey, +and drinking what evidently was claret punch. The sounds +of their jests and laughter pursued us out of the house. + +The town was waking from its siesta, the streets filling, +and people stopped to stare at Nick as we passed. But +Nick, who was plainly in search of something he did +not find, hurried on. We soon came to the quarter +which had suffered most from the fire, where new houses +had gone up or were in the building beside the blackened +logs of many of Bienville's time. Then we came to a +high white wall that surrounded a large garden, and within +it was a long, massive building of some beauty and +pretension, with a high, latticed belfry and heavy walls and +with arched dormers in the sloping roof. As we stood +staring at it through the iron grille set in the archway +of the lodge, Nick declared that it put him in mind of +some of the chateaux he had seen in France, and he +crossed the street to get a better view of the premises. +An old man in coarse blue linen came out of the lodge +and spoke to me. + +``It is the convent of the good nuns, the Ursulines, +Monsieur, he said in French, ``and it was built long ago +in the Sieur de Bienville's time, when the colony was +young. For forty-five years, Monsieur, the young ladies +of the city have come here to be educated.'' + +``What does he say?'' demanded Nick, pricking up his +ears as he came across the street. + +``That young men have been sent to the mines of +Brazil for climbing the walls,'' I answered. + +``Who wants to climb the walls?'' said Nick, disgusted. + +``The young ladies of the town go to school here,'' I +answered; ``it is a convent.'' + +``It might serve to pass the time,'' said Nick, gazing +with a new interest at the latticed windows. ``How much +would you take, my friend, to let us in at the back way +this evening?'' he demanded of the porter in French. + +The good man gasped, lifted his hands in horror, and +straightway let loose upon Nick a torrent of French +invectives that had not the least effect except to cause a +blacksmith's apprentice and two negroes to stop and stare +at us. + +``Pooh!'' exclaimed Nick, when the man had paused +for want of breath, ``it is no trick to get over that wall.'' + +``Bon Dieu!'' cried the porter, ``you are Kentuckians, +yes? I might have known that you were Kentuckians, +and I shall advise the good sisters to put glass on the wall +and keep a watch.'' + +``The young ladies are beautiful, you say?'' said Nick. + +At this juncture, with the negroes grinning and the +porter near bursting with rage, there came out of the lodge +the fattest woman I have ever seen for her size. She +seized her husband by the back of his loose frock and +pulled him away, crying out that he was losing time by +talking to vagabonds, besides disturbing the good sisters. +Then we went away, Nick following the convent wall +down to the river. Turning southward under the bank +past the huddle of market-stalls, we came suddenly upon +a sight that made us pause and wonder. + +New Orleans was awake. A gay and laughing throng +paced the esplanade on the levee under the willows, with +here and there a cavalier on horseback on the Royal Road +below. Across the Place d'Armes the spire of the parish +church stood against the fading sky, and to the westward +the mighty river stretched away like a gilded floor. It +was a strange throng. There were grave Spaniards in +long cloaks and feathered beavers; jolly merchants and +artisans in short linen jackets, each with his tabatiere, the +wives with bits of finery, the children laughing and +shouting and dodging in and out between fathers and mothers +beaming with quiet pride and contentment; swarthy boat- +men with their worsted belts, gaudy negresses chanting +in the soft patois, and here and there a blanketed Indian. +Nor was this all. Some occasion (so Madame Bouvet +had told us) had brought a sprinkling of fashion to +town that day, and it was a fashion to astonish me. +There were fine gentlemen with swords and silk waistcoats +and silver shoe-buckles, and ladies in filmy summer +gowns. Greuze ruled the mode in France then, but New +Orleans had not got beyond Watteau. As for Nick and +me, we knew nothing of Greuze and Watteau then, and we +could only stare in astonishment. And for once we saw +an officer of the Louisiana Regiment resplendent in a +uniform that might have served at court. + +Ay, and there was yet another sort. Every flatboatman +who returned to Kentucky was full of tales of the +marvellous beauty of the quadroons and octoroons, stories +which I had taken with a grain of salt; but they had not +indeed been greatly overdrawn. For here were these +ladies in the flesh, their great, opaque, almond eyes +consuming us with a swift glance, and each walking with a +languid grace beside her duenna. Their faces were like +old ivory, their dress the stern Miro himself could scarce +repress. In former times they had been lavish in their +finery, and even now earrings still gleamed and color +broke out irrepressibly. + +Nick was delighted, but he had not dragged me twice +the length of the esplanade ere his eye was caught by a +young lady in pink who sauntered between an elderly +gentleman in black silk and a young man more gayly +dressed. + +``Egad,'' said Nick, ``there is my divinity, and I need +not look a step farther.'' + +I laughed. + +``You have but to choose, I suppose, and all falls your +way,'' I answered. + +``But look!'' he cried, halting me to stare after the +girl, ``what a face, and what a form! And what a carriage, +by Jove! There is breeding for you! And Davy, did +you mark the gentle, rounded arm? Thank heaven these +short sleeves are the fashion.'' + +``You are mad, Nick,'' I answered, pulling him on, +``these people are not to be stared at so. And once I +present our letters to Monsieur de Saint-Gre, it will not +be difficult to know any of them.'' + +``Look!'' said he, ``that young man, lover or husband, +is a brute. On my soul, they are quarrelling.'' + +The three had stopped by a bench under a tree. The +young man, who wore claret silk and a sword, had one +of those thin faces of dirty complexion which show the +ravages of dissipation, and he was talking with a rapidity +and vehemence of which only a Latin tongue will admit. +We could see, likewise, that the girl was answering with +spirit,--indeed, I should write a stronger word than +spirit,--while the elderly gentleman, who had a good- +humored, fleshy face and figure, was plainly doing his best +to calm them both. People who were passing stared curiously +at the three. + +``Your divinity evidently has a temper, ``I remarked. + +``For that scoundel--certainly,'' said Nick; ``but come, +they are moving on.'' + +``You mean to follow them?'' I exclaimed. + +``Why not?'' said he. ``We will find out where they +live and who they are, at least.'' + +``And you have taken a fancy to this girl?'' + +``I have looked them all over, and she's by far the best +I've seen. I can say so much honestly.'' + +``But she may be married,'' I said weakly. + +``Tut, Davy,'' he answered, ``it's more than likely, from +the violence of their quarrel. But if so, we will try again.'' + +``We!'' I exclaimed. + +``Oh, come on!'' he cried, dragging me by the sleeve, +``or we shall lose them.'' + +I resisted no longer, but followed him down the levee, +in my heart thanking heaven that he had not taken a +fancy to an octoroon. Twilight had set in strongly, the +gay crowd was beginning to disperse, and in the distance +the three figures could be seen making their way across +the Place d'Armes, the girl hanging on the elderly +gentleman's arm, and the young man following with seeming +sullenness behind. They turned into one of the narrower +streets, and we quickened our steps. Lights +gleamed in the houses; voices and laughter, and once the +tinkle of a guitar, came to us from court-yard and gallery. +But Nick, hurrying on, came near to bowling more than +one respectable citizen we met on the banquette, into the +ditch. We reached a corner, and the three were nowhere +to be seen. + +``Curse the luck!'' cried Nick, ``we have lost them. +The next time I'll stop for no explanations.'' + +There was no particular reason why I should have been +penitent, but I ventured to say that the house they had +entered could not be far off. + +``And how the devil are we to know it?'' demanded +Nick. + +This puzzled me for a moment, but presently I began +to think that the two might begin quarrelling again, and +said so. Nick laughed and put his arm around my neck. + +``You have no mean ability for intrigue when you put +your mind to it, Davy,'' he said; ``I vow I believe you are +in love with the girl yourself.'' + +I disclaimed this with some vehemence. Indeed, I had +scarcely seen her. + +``They can't be far off,'' said Nick; ``we'll pitch on a +likely house and camp in front of it until bedtime.'' + +``And be flung into a filthy calaboose by a constable,'' +said I. ``No, thank you.'' + +We walked on, and halfway down the block we came +upon a new house with more pretensions than its neighbors. +It was set back a little from the street, and there +was a high adobe wall into which a pair of gates were +set, and a wicket opening in one of them. Over the wall +hung a dark fringe of magnolia and orange boughs. On +each of the gate-posts a crouching lion was outlined dimly +against the fainting light, and, by crossing the street, we +could see the upper line of a latticed gallery under the +low roof. We took our stand within the empty doorway +of a blackened house, nearly opposite, and there we waited, +Nick murmuring all sorts of ridiculous things in my ear. +But presently I began to reflect upon the consequences of +being taken in such a situation by a constable and dragged +into the light of a public examination. I put this to Nick +as plainly as I could, and was declaring my intention of +going back to Madame Bouvet's, when the sound of voices +arrested me. The voices came from the latticed gallery, +and they were low at first, but soon rose to such an angry +pitch that I made no doubt we had hit on the right house +after all. What they said was lost to us, but I could +distinguish the woman's voice, low-pitched and vibrant as +though insisting upon a refusal, and the man's scarce adult +tones, now high as though with balked passion, now shaken +and imploring. I was for leaving the place at once, but +Nick clutched my arm tightly; and suddenly, as I stood +undecided, the voices ceased entirely, there were the sounds +of a scuffle, and the lattice of the gallery was flung open. +In the all but darkness we saw a figure climb over the +railing, hang suspended for an instant, and drop lightly to the +ground. Then came the light relief of a woman's gown +in the opening of the lattice, the cry ``Auguste, Auguste!'' +the wicket in the gate opened and slammed, and +a man ran at top speed along the banquette towards the +levee. + +Instinctively I seized Nick by the arm as he started out +of the doorway. + +``Let me go,'' he cried angrily, ``let me go, Davy.'' + +But I held on. + +``Are you mad?'' I said. + +He did not answer, but twisted and struggled, and +before I knew what he was doing he had pushed me off +the stone step into a tangle of blackened beams behind. +I dropped his arm to save myself, and it was mere good +fortune that I did not break an ankle in the fall. When I +had gained the step again he was gone after the man, and +a portly citizen stood in front of me, looking into the doorway. + +``Qu'est-ce-qu'il-y-a la dedans?'' he demanded sharply. + +It was a sufficiently embarrassing situation. I put on +a bold front, however, and not deigning to answer, pushed +past him and walked with as much leisure as possible +along the banquette in the direction which Nick had +taken. As I turned the corner I glanced over my shoulder, +and in the darkness I could just make out the man +standing where I had left him. In great uneasiness I +pursued my way, my imagination summing up for Nick +all kinds of adventures with disagreeable consequences. +I walked for some time--it may have been half an hour +--aimlessly, and finally decided it would be best to go +back to Madame Bouvet's and await the issue with as +much calmness as possible. He might not, after all, have +caught the fellow. + +There were few people in the dark streets, but at length +I met a man who gave me directions, and presently found +my way back to my lodging place. Talk and laughter +floated through the latticed windows into the street, and +when I had pushed back the curtain and looked into the +saloon I found the same gaming party at the end of it, +sitting in their shirt-sleeves amidst the moths and insects +that hovered around the candles. + +``Ah, Monsieur,'' said Madame Bouvet's voice behind +me, ``you must excuse them. They will come here and +play, the young gentlemen, and I cannot find it in my +heart to drive them away, though sometimes I lose a +respectable lodger by their noise. But, after all, what would +you?'' she added with a shrug; ``I love them, the young +men. But, Monsieur,'' she cried, ``you have had no +supper! And where is Monsieur your companion? +Comme il est beau garcon!'' + +``He will be in presently,'' I answered with +unwarranted assumption. + +Madame shot at me the swiftest of glances and laughed, +and I suspected that she divined Nick's propensity for +adventure. However, she said nothing more than to bid +me sit down at the table, and presently Zoey came in with +lights and strange, highly seasoned dishes, which I ate +with avidity, notwithstanding my uneasiness of mind, +watching the while the party at the far end of the room. +There were five young gentlemen playing a game I +knew not, with intervals of intense silence, and boisterous +laughter and execrations while the cards were being +shuffled and the money rang on the board and glasses were +being filled from a stand at one side. Presently Madame +Bouvet returned, and placing before me a cup of wondrous +coffee, advanced down the room towards them. + +``Ah, Messieurs,'' she cried, ``you will ruin my poor +house.'' + +The five rose and bowed with marked profundity. +One of them, with a puffy, weak, good-natured face, +answered her briskly, and after a little raillery she came +back to me. I had a question not over discreet on my +tongue's tip. + +``There are some fine residences going up here, Madame,'' +I said. + +``Since the fire, Monsieur, the dreadful fire of Good +Friday a year ago. You admire them?'' + +``I saw one,'' I answered with indifference, ``with a +wall and lions on the gate-posts--'' + +``Mon Dieu, that is a house,'' exclaimed Madame; ``it +belongs to Monsieur de Saint-Gre.'' + +``To Monsieur de Saint-Gre!'' I repeated. + +She shot a look at me. She had bright little eyes like +a bird's, that shone in the candlelight. + +``You know him, Monsieur?'' + +``I heard of him in St. Louis,'' I answered. + +``You will meet him, no doubt,'' she continued. ``He +is a very fine gentleman. His grandfather was Commissary- +general of the colony, and he himself is a cousin of +the Marquis de Saint-Gre, who has two chateaux, a house +in Paris, and is a favorite of the King.'' She paused, as +if to let this impress itself upon me, and added archly, +``Tenez, Monsieur, there is a daughter--'' + +She stopped abruptly. + +I followed her glance, and my first impression--of +claret-color--gave me a shock. My second confirmed +it, for in the semi-darkness beyond the rays of the candle +was a thin, eager face, prematurely lined, with coal-black, +lustrous eyes that spoke eloquently of indulgence. In an +instant I knew it to be that of the young man whom I +had seen on the levee. + +``Monsieur Auguste?'' stammered Madame. + +``Bon soir, Madame,'' he cried gayly, with a bow; +``diable, they are already at it, I see, and the punch in +the bowl. I will win back to-night what I have lost by +a week of accursed luck.'' + +``Monsieur your father has relented, perhaps,'' said +Madame, deferentially. + +``Relented!'' cried the young man, ``not a sou. C'est +egal! I have the means here,'' and he tapped his pocket, +``I have the means here to set me on my feet again, +Madame.'' + +He spoke with a note of triumph, and Madame took a +curious step towards him. + +``Qu'est-ce-que c'est, Monsieur Auguste?'' she inquired. + +He drew something that glittered from his pocket and +beckoned to her to follow him down the room, which +she did with alacrity. + +``Ha, Adolphe,'' he cried to the young man of the puffy +face, ``I will have my revenge to-night. Voila!!'' and +he held up the shining thing, ``this goes to the highest +bidder, and you will agree that it is worth a pretty +sum.'' + +They rose from their chairs and clustered around him +at the table, Madame in their midst, staring with bent +heads at the trinket which he held to the light. It +was Madame's voice I heard first, in a kind of frightened +cry. + +``Mon Dieu, Monsieur Auguste, you will not part with +that!'' she exclaimed. + +``Why not?'' demanded the young man, indifferently. +``It was painted by Boze, the back is solid gold, and the +Jew in the Rue Toulouse will give me four hundred livres +for it to-morrow morning.'' + +There followed immediately such a chorus of questions, +exclamations, and shrill protests from Madame Bouvet, +that I (being such a laborious French scholar) could +distinguish but little of what they said. I looked in +wonderment at the gesticulating figures grouped against the +light, Madame imploring, the youthful profile of the +newcomer marked with a cynical and scornful refusal. More +than once I was for rising out of my chair to go over and +see for myself what the object was, and then, suddenly, I +perceived Madame Bouvet coming towards me in evident +agitation. She sank into the chair beside me. + +``If I had four hundred livres,'' she said, ``if I had four +hundred livres!'' + +``And what then?'' I asked. + +``Monsieur,'' she said, ``a terrible thing has happened. +Auguste de Saint-Gre--'' + +``Auguste de Saint-Gre!'' I exclaimed. + +``He is the son of that Monsieur de Saint-Gre of whom +we spoke,'' she answered, ``a wild lad, a spendthrift, a +gambler, if you like. And yet he is a Saint-Gre, Monsieur, +and I cannot refuse him. It is the miniature of Mademoiselle +Helene de Saint-Gre, the daughter of the Marquis, +sent to Mamselle 'Toinette, his sister, from France. How +he has obtained it I know not.'' + +``Ah!'' I exclaimed sharply, the explanation of the +scene of which I had been a witness coming to me swiftly. +The rascal had wrenched it from her in the gallery and +fled. + +``Monsieur,'' continued Madame, too excited to notice +my interruption, ``if I had four hundred livres I would +buy it of him, and Monsieur de Saint-Gre pere would +willingly pay it back in the morning.'' + +I reflected. I had a letter in my pocket to Monsieur de +Saint-Gre, the sum was not large, and the act of Monsieur +Auguste de Saint-Gre in every light was detestable. A +rising anger decided me, and I took a wallet from my +pocket. + +``I will buy the miniature, Madame,'' I said. + +She looked at me in astonishment. + +``God bless you, Monsieur,'' she cried; ``if you could see +Mamselle 'Toinette you would pay twice the sum. The +whole town loves her. Monsieur Auguste, Monsieur +Auguste!'' she shouted, ``here is a gentleman who will +buy your miniature.'' + +The six young men stopped talking and stared at me +With one accord. Madame arose, and I followed her +down the room towards them, and, had it not been for +my indignation, I should have felt sufficiently ridiculous. +Young Monsieur de Saint-Gre came forward with the +good-natured, easy insolence to which he had been born, +and looked me over. + +``Monsieur is an American,'' he said. + +``I understand that you have offered this miniature for +four hundred livres,'' I said. + +``It is the Jew's price,'' he answered; ``mais pardieu, +what will you?'' he added with a shrug, ``I must have +the money. Regardez, Monsieur, you have a bargain. +Here is Mademoiselle Helene de Saint-Gre, daughter of +my lord the Marquis of whom I have the honor to be a +cousin,'' and he made a bow. ``It is by the famous court +painter, Joseph Boze, and Mademoiselle de Saint-Gre +herself is a favorite of her Majesty.'' He held the +portrait close to the candle and regarded it critically. +``Mademoiselle Helene Victoire Marie de Saint-Gre, painted +in a costume of Henry the Second's time, with a ruff, you +notice, which she wore at a ball given by his Highness +the Prince of Conde at Chantilly. A trifle haughty, if +you like, Monsieur, but I venture to say you will be +hopelessly in love with her within the hour.'' + +At this there was a general titter from the young +gentlemen at the table. + +``All of which is neither here nor there, Monsieur,'' I +answered sharply. ``The question is purely a commercial +one, and has nothing to do with the lady's character or +position.'' + +``It is well said, Monsieur,'' Madame Bouvet put in. + +Monsieur Auguste de Saint-Gre shrugged his slim +shoulders and laid down the portrait on the walnut +table. + +``Four hundred livres, Monsieur,'' he said. + +I counted out the money, scrutinized by the curious +eyes of his companions, and pushed it over to him. He +bowed carelessly, sat him down, and began to shuffle the +cards, while I picked up the miniature and walked out of +the room. Before I had gone twenty paces I heard them +laughing at their game and shouting out the stakes. +Suddenly I bethought myself of Nick. What if he should +come in and discover the party at the table? I stopped +short in the hallway, and there Madame Bouvet overtook +me. + +``How can I thank you, Monsieur?'' she said. And +then, ``You will return the portrait to Monsieur de +Saint-Gre?'' + +``I have a letter from Monsieur Gratiot to that gentleman, +which I shall deliver in the morning,'' I answered. +``And now, Madame, I have a favor to ask of you.'' + +``I am at Monsieur's service,'' she answered simply. + +``When Mr. Temple comes in, he is not to go into that +room,'' I said, pointing to the door of the saloon; ``I have +my reasons for requesting it.'' + +For answer Madame went to the door, closed it, and +turned the key. Then she sat down beside a little table +with a candlestick and took up her knitting. + +``It will be as Monsieur says,'' she answered. + +I smiled. + +``And when Mr. Temple comes in will you kindly say +that I am waiting for him in his room?'' I asked. + +``As Monsieur says,'' she answered. ``I wish Monsieur +a good-night and pleasant dreams.'' + +She took a candlestick from the table, lighted the candle, +and handed it me with a courtesy. I bowed, and made +my way along the gallery above the deserted court-yard. +Entering my room and closing the door after me, I drew +the miniature from my pocket and stood gazing at it for I +know not how long. + + + +CHAPTER XII + +LES ILES + + +I stood staring at the portrait, I say, with a kind of +fascination that astonished me, seeing that it had come to +me in such a way. It was no French face of my imagination, +and as I looked it seemed to me that I knew Mademoiselle +Helene de Saint-Gre. And yet I smile as I write +this, realizing full well that my strange and foreign +surroundings and my unforeseen adventure had much to do +with my state of mind. The lady in the miniature might +have been eighteen, or thirty-five. Her features were of +the clearest cut, the nose the least trifle aquiline, and by +a blurred outline the painter had given to the black hair +piled high upon the head a suggestion of waviness. The +eyebrows were straight, the brown eyes looked at the world +with an almost scornful sense of humor, and I marked that +there was determination in the chin. Here was a face that +could be infinitely haughty or infinitely tender, a mouth +of witty--nay, perhaps cutting--repartee of brevity and +force. A lady who spoke quickly, moved quickly, or +reposed absolutely. A person who commanded by nature +and yet (dare I venture the thought?) was capable of a +supreme surrender. I was aroused from this odd revery +by footsteps on the gallery, and Nick burst into the room. +Without pausing to look about him, he flung himself +lengthwise on the bed on top of the mosquito bar. + +``A thousand curses on such a place,'' he cried; ``it is +full of rat holes and rabbit warrens.'' + +``Did you catch your man?'' I asked innocently. + +``Catch him!'' said Nick, with a little excusable +profanity; ``he went in at one end of such a warren and came +out at another. I waited for him in two streets until an +officious person chanced along and threatened to take me +before the Alcalde. What the devil is that you have got +in your hand, Davy?'' he demanded, raising his head. + +``A miniature that took my fancy, and which I bought.'' + +He rose from the bed, yawned, and taking it in his hand, +held it to the light. I watched him curiously. + +``Lord,'' he said, ``it is such a passion as I might have +suspected of you, Davy.'' + +``There was nothing said about passion,'' I answered + +``Then why the deuce did you buy it?'' he said with +some pertinence. + +This staggered me. + +``A man may fancy a thing, without indulging in a +passion, I suppose,'' I replied. + +Nick held the picture at arm's length in the palm of his +hand and regarded it critically. + +``Faith,'' said he, ``you may thank heaven it is only a +picture. If such a one ever got hold of you, Davy, she +would general you even as you general me. Egad,'' he +added with a laugh, ``there would be no more walking +the streets at night in search of adventure for you. Consider +carefully the masterful features of that lady and +thank God you haven't got her.'' + +I was inclined to be angry, but ended by laughing. + +``There will be no rivalry between us, at least,'' I said. + +``Rivalry!'' exclaimed Nick. ``Heaven forbid that I +should aspire to such abject slavery. When I marry, it +will be to command.'' + +``All the more honor in such a conquest,'' I suggested. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``I have long been looking for some +such flaw in your insuperable wisdom. But I vow I can +keep my eyes open no longer. Benjy! + +A smothered response came from the other side of the +wall, and Benjy duly appeared in the doorway, blinking +at the candlelight, to put his master to bed. + +We slept that night with no bed covering save the +mosquito bar, as was the custom in New Orleans. Indeed, the +heat was most oppressive, but we had become to some +extent inured to it on the boat, and we were both in such +sound health that our slumbers were not disturbed. Early +in the morning, however, I was awakened by a negro song +from the court-yard, and I lay pleasantly for some minutes +listening to the early sounds, breathing in the aroma of +coffee which mingled with the odor of the flowers of the +court, until Zoey herself appeared in the doorway, holding +a cup in her hand. I arose, and taking the miniature from +the table, gazed at it in the yellow morning light; and +then, having dressed myself, I put it carefully in my +pocket and sat down at my portfolio to compose a letter +to Polly Ann, knowing that a description of what I had +seen in New Orleans would amuse her. This done, I went +out into the gallery, where Madame was already seated at +her knitting, in the shade of the great tree that stood in +the corner of the court and spread its branches over the +eaves. She arose and courtesied, with a questioning smile. + +``Madame,'' I asked, ``is it too early to present myself +to Monsieur de Saint-Gre?'' + +``Pardieu, no, Monsieur, we are early risers in the South +for we have our siesta. You are going to return the portrait, +Monsieur?'' + +I nodded. + +``God bless you for the deed,'' said she. ``Tenez, +Monsieur,'' she added, stepping closer to me, ``you will tell his +father that you bought it from Monsieur Auguste?'' + +I saw that she had a soft spot in her heart for the rogue. + +``I will make no promises, Madame,'' I answered. + +She looked at me timidly, appealingly, but I bowed +and departed. The sun was riding up into the sky, the +walls already glowing with his heat, and a midsummer +languor seemed to pervade the streets as I walked along. +The shadows now were sharply defined, the checkered +foliage of the trees was flung in black against the yellow- +white wall of the house with the lions, and the green- +latticed gallery which we had watched the night before +seemed silent and deserted. I knocked at the gate, and +presently a bright-turbaned gardienne opened it. + +Was Monsieur de Saint-Gre at home. The gardienne +looked me over, and evidently finding me respectable, +replied with many protestations of sorrow that he was not, +that he had gone with Mamselle very early that morning +to his country place at Les Iles. This information I +extracted with difficulty, for I was not by any means versed +in the negro patois. + +As I walked back to Madame Bouvet's I made up my +mind that there was but the one thing to do, to go at once +to Monsieur de Saint-Gre's plantation. Finding Madame +still waiting in the gallery, I asked her to direct me thither. + +``You have but to follow the road that runs southward +along the levee, and some three leagues will bring you to it, +Monsieur. You will inquire for Monsieur de Saint-Gre.'' + +``Can you direct me to Mr. Daniel Clark's?'' I asked. + +``The American merchant and banker, the friend and +associate of the great General Wilkinson whom you sent +down to us last year? Certainly, Monsieur. He will no +doubt give you better advice than I on this matter.'' + +I found Mr. Clark in his counting-room, and I had not +talked with him five minutes before I began to suspect +that, if a treasonable understanding existed between +Wilkinson and the Spanish government, Mr. Clark was +innocent of it. He being the only prominent American in the +place, it was natural that Wilkinson should have formed +with him a business arrangement to care for the cargoes +he sent down. Indeed, after we had sat for some time +chatting together, Mr. Clark began himself to make +guarded inquiries on this very subject. Did I know +Wilkinson? How was his enterprise of selling Kentucky +products regarded at home? But I do not intend to burden +this story with accounts of a matter which, though it +has never been wholly clear, has been long since fairly +settled in the public mind. Mr. Clark was most amiable, +accepted my statement that I was travelling for pleasure, +and honored Monsieur Chouteau's bon (for my purchase +of the miniature had deprived me of nearly all my ready +money), and said that Mr. Temple and I would need +horses to get to Les Iles. + +``And unless you purpose going back to Kentucky by +keel boat, or round by sea to Philadelphia or New York, +and cross the mountains,'' he said, ``you will need good +horses for your journey through Natchez and the Cumberland +country. There is a consignment of Spanish horses +from the westward just arrived in town,'' he added, ``and +I shall be pleased to go with you to the place where they +are sold. I shall not presume to advise a Kentuckian on +such a purchase.'' + +The horses were crowded together under a dirty shed +near the levee, and the vessel from which they had been +landed rode at anchor in the river. They were the scrawny, +tough ponies of the plains, reasonably cheap, and it took no +great discernment on my part to choose three of the strongest +and most intelligent looking. We went next to a saddler's, +where I selected three saddles and bridles of Spanish +workmanship, and Mr. Clark agreed to have two of his +servants meet us with the horses before Madame Bouvet's +within the hour. He begged that we would dine with him +when we returned from Les Iles. + +``You will not find an island, Mr. Ritchie,'' he said; +``Saint-Gre's plantation is a huge block of land between +the river and a cypress swamp behind. Saint-Gre is a +man with a wonderful quality of mind, who might, like his +ancestors, have made his mark if necessity had probed him +or opportunity offered. He never forgave the Spanish +government for the murder of his father, nor do I blame +him. He has his troubles. His son is an incurable rake +and degenerate, as you may have heard.'' + +I went back to Madame Bouvet's, to find Nick emerging +from his toilet. + +``What deviltry have you been up to, Davy?'' he +demanded. + +``I have been to the House of the Lions to see your +divinity,'' I answered, ``and in a very little while horses +will be here to carry us to her.'' + +``What do you mean?'' he asked, grasping me by +both shoulders. + +``I mean that we are going to her father's plantation, +some way down the river.'' + +``On my honor, Davy, I did not suspect you of so much +enterprise,'' he cried. ``And her husband--?'' + +``Does not exist,'' I replied. ``Perhaps, after all, I +might be able to give you instruction in the conduct of +an adventure. The man you chased with such futility +was her brother, and he stole from her the miniature of +which I am now the fortunate possessor. + +He stared at me for a moment in rueful amazement. + +``And her name?'' he demanded. + +``Antoinette de Saint-Gre,'' I answered; ``our letter is +to her father.'' + +He made me a rueful bow. + +``I fear that I have undervalued you, Mr. Ritchie,'' he +said. ``You have no peer. I am unworthy to accompany +you, and furthermore, it would be useless.'' + +``And why useless!'' I inquired, laughing. + +``You have doubtless seen the lady, and she is yours, +said he. + +``You forget that I am in love with a miniature,'' I +said. + +In half an hour we were packed and ready, the horses +had arrived, we bade good-by to Madame Bouvet and +rode down the miry street until we reached the road +behind the levee. Turning southward, we soon left +behind the shaded esplanade and the city's roofs below +us, and came to the first of the plantation houses set back +amidst the dark foliage. No tremor shook the fringe +of moss that hung from the heavy boughs, so still was +the day, and an indefinable, milky haze stretched between +us and the cloudless sky above. The sun's rays pierced +it and gathered fire; the mighty-river beside us rolled +listless and sullen, flinging back the heat defiantly. And +on our left was a tropical forest in all its bewildering +luxuriance, the live-oak, the hackberry, the myrtle, the +Spanish bayonet in bristling groups, and the shaded places +gave out a scented moisture like an orangery; anon we +passed fields of corn and cotton, swamps of rice, stretches +of poverty-stricken indigo plants, gnawed to the stem by +the pest. Our ponies ambled on, unmindful; but Nick +vowed that no woman under heaven would induce him to +undertake such a journey again. + +Some three miles out of the city we descried two +figures on horseback coming towards us, and quickly +perceived that one was a gentleman, the other his black +servant. They were riding at a more rapid pace than +the day warranted, but the gentleman reined in his +sweating horse as he drew near to us, eyed us with a +curiosity tempered by courtesy, bowed gravely, and put +his horse to a canter again. + +``Phew!'' said Nick, twisting in his saddle, ``I thought +that all Creoles were lazy.'' + +``We have met the exception, perhaps,'' I answered. +``Did you take in that man?'' + +``His looks were a little remarkable, come to think +of it,'' answered Nick, settling down into his saddle +again. + +Indeed, the man's face had struck me so forcibly that I +was surprised out of an inquiry which I had meant to +make of him, namely, how far we were from the Saint-Gre +plantation. We pursued our way slowly, from time to +time catching a glimpse of a dwelling almost hid in the +distant foliage, until at length we came to a place a little +more pretentious than those which we had seen. From +the road a graceful flight of wooden steps climbed the +levee and descended on the far side to a boat landing, and +a straight vista cut through the grove, lined by wild +orange trees, disclosed the white pillars and galleries of a +far-away plantation house. The grassy path leading +through the vista was trimly kept, and on either side of +it in the moist, green shade of the great trees flowers +bloomed in a profusion of startling colors,--in splotches +of scarlet and white and royal purple. + +Nick slipped from his horse. + +``Behold the mansion of Mademoiselle de Saint-Gre,'' +said he, waving his hand up the vista. + +``How do you know?'' I asked. + +``I am told by a part of me that never lies, Davy,'' he +answered, laying his hand upon his heart; ``and besides,'' +he added, ``I should dislike devilishly to go too far on +such a day and have to come back again.'' + +``We will rest here,'' I said, laughing, ``and send in +Benjy to find out.'' + +``Davy,'' he answered, with withering contempt, ``you +have no more romance in you than a turnip. We will go +ourselves and see what befalls.'' + +``Very well, then,'' I answered, falling in with his +humor, ``we will go ourselves.'' + +He brushed his face with his handkerchief, gave +himself a pull here and a pat there, and led the way down the +alley. But we had not gone far before he turned into a +path that entered the grove on the right, and to this +likewise I made no protest. We soon found ourselves in a +heavenly spot,--sheltered from the sun's rays by a dense +verdure,--and no one who has not visited these Southern +country places can know the teeming fragrance there. +One shrub (how well I recall it!) was like unto the perfume +of all the flowers and all the fruits, the very essence +of the delicious languor of the place that made our steps +to falter. A bird shot a bright flame of color through the +checkered light ahead of us. Suddenly a sound brought +us to a halt, and we stood in a tense and wondering +silence. The words of a song, sung carelessly in a clear, +girlish voice, came to us from beyond. + + ``Je voudrais bien me marier, + Je voudrais bien me marier, + Mais j'ai qrand' peur de me tromper: + Mais j'ai grand' peur de me tromper: + Ils sont si malhonnetes! + Ma luron, ma lurette, + Ils sont si malhonnetes! + Ma luron, ma lure.'' + + +``We have come at the very zenith of opportunity,'' I +whispered. + +``Hush!'' he said. + + ``Je ne veux pas d'un avocat, + Je ne veux pas d'un avocat, + Car ils aiment trop les ducats, + Car ils aiment trop les ducats, + Ils trompent les fillettes, + Ma luron, ma lurette, + Ils trompent les fillettes, + Ma luron, ma lure.'' + + +``Eliminating Mr. Ritchie, I believe,'' said Nick, +turning on me with a grimace. ``But hark again!'' + + ``Je voudrais bien d'un officier: + Je voudrais bien d'un officier: + Je marcherais a pas carres, + Je marcherais a pas carres, + Dans ma joli' chambrette, + Ma luron, ma lurette + Dans ma joli' chambrette, + Ma luron, ma lure.'' + + +The song ceased with a sound that was half laughter, +half sigh. Before I realized what he was doing, Nick, +instead of retracing his steps towards the house, started +forward. The path led through a dense thicket which +became a casino hedge, and suddenly I found myself peering +over his shoulder into a little garden bewildering in color. +In the centre of the garden a great live-oak spread its +sheltering branches. Around the gnarled trunk was a +seat. And on the seat,--her sewing fallen into her lap, +her lips parted, her eyes staring wide, sat the young lady +whom we had seen on the levee the evening before. And +Nick was making a bow in his grandest manner. + +``Helas, Mademoiselle,'' he said, ``je ne suis pas +officier, mais on peut arranger tout cela, sans doute.'' + +My breath was taken away by this unheard-of audacity, +and I braced myself against screams, flight, and other +feminine demonstrations of terror. The young lady did +nothing of the kind. She turned her back to us, leaned +against the tree, and to my astonishment I saw her slim +shoulders shaken with laughter. At length, very slowly, +she looked around, and in her face struggled curiosity +and fear and merriment. Nick made another bow, worthy +of Versailles, and she gave a frightened little laugh. + +``You are English, Messieurs--yes?'' she ventured. + +``We were once!'' cried Nick, ``but we have changed, +Mademoiselle.'' + +``Et quoi donc?'' relapsing into her own language. + +``Americans,'' said he. ``Allow me to introduce to you +the Honorable David Ritchie, whom you rejected a few +moments ago.'' + +``Whom I rejected?'' she exclaimed. + +``Alas,'' said Nick, with a commiserating glance at me, +``he has the misfortune to be a lawyer.'' + +Mademoiselle shot at me the swiftest and shyest of +glances, and turned to us once more her quivering shoulders. +There was a brief silence. + +``Mademoiselle?'' said Nick, taking a step on the garden +path. + +``Monsieur?'' she answered, without so much as looking around. + +``What, now, would you take this gentleman to be?'' +he asked with an insistence not to be denied. + +Again she was shaken with laughter, and suddenly to +my surprise she turned and looked full at me. + +``In English, Monsieur, you call it--a gallant?'' + +My face fairly tingled, and I heard Nick laughing with +unseemly merriment. + +``Ah, Mademoiselle,'' he cried, ``you are a judge of +character, and you have read him perfectly.'' + +``Then I must leave you, Messieurs,'' she answered, +with her eyes in her lap. But she made no move to go. + +``You need have no fear of Mr. Ritchie, Mademoiselle,'' +answered Nick, instantly. ``I am here to protect you +against his gallantry.'' + +This time Nick received the glance, and quailed +before it. + +``And who--par exemple--is to protect me against-- +you, Monsieur?'' she asked in the lowest of voices. + +``You forget that I, too, am unprotected--and +vulnerable, Mademoiselle,'' he answered. + +Her face was hidden again, but not for long. + +``How did you come?'' she demanded presently. + +``On air,'' he answered, ``for we saw you in New +Orleans yesterday.'' + +``And--why?'' + +``Need you ask, Mademoiselle?'' said the rogue, and +then, with more effrontery than ever, he began to sing:-- + + `` `Je voudrais bien me marier, + Je voudrais bien me marier, + Mais j'ai grand' peur de me tromper.' '' + + +She rose, her sewing falling to the ground, and took a +few startled steps towards us. + +``Monsieur! you will be heard,'' she cried. + +``And put out of the Garden of Eden,'' said Nick. + +``I must leave you,'' she said, with the quaintest of +English pronunciation. + +Yet she stood irresolute in the garden path, a picture +against the dark green leaves and the flowers. Her age +might have been seventeen. Her gown was of some soft +and light material printed in buds of delicate color, her +slim arms bare above the elbow. She had the ivory +complexion of the province, more delicate than I had yet seen, +and beyond that I shall not attempt to describe her, save +to add that she was such a strange mixture of innocence +and ingenuousness and coquetry as I had not imagined. +Presently her gaze was fixed seriously on me. + +``Do you think it very wrong, Monsieur?'' she asked. + +I was more than taken aback by this tribute. + +``Oh,'' cried Nick, ``the arbiter of etiquette!'' + +``Since I am here, Mademoiselle,'' I answered, with +anything but readiness, ``I am not a proper judge.'' + +Her next question staggered me. + +``You are well-born?'' she asked. + +``Mr. Ritchie's grandfather was a Scottish earl,'' said +Nick, immediately, a piece of news that startled me into +protest. ``It is true, Davy, though you may not know +it,'' he added. + +``And you, Monsieur?'' she said to Nick. + +``I am his cousin,--is it not honor enough?'' said he. + +``Yet you do not resemble one another.'' + +``Mr. Ritchie has all the good looks in the family,'' said +Nick. + +``Oh!'' cried the young lady, and this time she gave +us her profile. + +``Come, Mademoiselle,'' said Nick, ``since the fates have +cast the die, let us all sit down in the shade. The place +was made for us.'' + +``Monsieur!'' she cried, giving back, ``I have never in +my life been alone with gentlemen.'' + +``But Mr. Ritchie is a duenna to satisfy the most +exacting,'' said Nick; ``when you know him better you will +believe me.'' + +She laughed softly and glanced at me. By this time we +were all three under the branches. + +``Monsieur, you do not understand the French customs. +Mon Dieu, if the good Sister Lorette could see me now--'' + +``But she is safe in the convent,'' said Nick. ``Are +they going to put glass on the walls?'' + +``And why?'' asked Mademoiselle, innocently. + +``Because,'' said Nick, ``because a very bad man has +come to New Orleans,--one who is given to climbing +walls.'' + +``You?'' + +``Yes. But when I found that a certain demoiselle had +left the convent, I was no longer anxious to climb them.'' + +``And how did you know that I had left it?'' + +I was at a loss to know whether this were coquetry or +innocence. + +``Because I saw you on the levee,'' said Nick. + +``You saw me on the levee?'' she repeated, giving +back. + +``And I had a great fear,'' the rogue persisted. + +``A fear of what?'' + +``A fear that you were married,'' he said, with a +boldness that made me blush. As for Mademoiselle, a color +that vied with the June roses charged through her cheeks. +She stooped to pick up her sewing, but Nick was before +her. + +``And why did you think me married?'' she asked in a +voice so low that we scarcely heard. + +``Faith,'' said Nick, ``because you seemed to be +quarrelling with a man.'' + +She turned to him with an irresistible seriousness. + +``And is that your idea of marriage, Monsieur?'' + +This time it was I who laughed, for he had been hit +very fairly. + +``Mademoiselle,'' said he, ``I did not for a moment think +it could have been a love match.'' + +Mademoiselle turned away and laughed. + +``You are the very strangest man I have ever seen,'' +she said. + +``Shall I give you my notion of a love match, +Mademoiselle?'' said Nick. + +``I should think you might be well versed in the subject, +Monsieur,'' she answered, speaking to the tree, ``but here +is scarcely the time and place.'' She wound up her sewing, +and faced him. ``I must really leave you,'' she said. + +He took a step towards her and stood looking down into +her face. Her eyes dropped. + +``And am I never to see you again?'' he asked. + +Monsieur!'' she cried softly, ``I do not know who +you are.'' She made him a courtesy, took a few steps in +the opposite path, and turned. ``That depends upon your +ingenuity,'' she added; ``you seem to have no lack of it, +Monsieur.'' + +Nick was transported. + +``You must not go,'' he cried. + +``Must not? How dare you speak to me thus, +Monsieur?'' Then she tempered it. ``There is a lady here +whom I love, and who is ill. I must not be long from her +bedside.'' + +``She is very ill?'' said Nick, probably for want of +something better. + +``She is not really ill, Monsieur, but depressed--is not +that the word? She is a very dear friend, and she has +had trouble--so much, Monsieur,--and my mother +brought her here. We love her as one of the family.'' + +This was certainly ingenuous, and it was plain that the +girl gave us this story through a certain nervousness, for +she twisted her sewing in her fingers as she spoke. + +``Mademoiselle,'' said Nick, ``I would not keep you +from such an errand of mercy.'' + +She gave him a grateful look, more dangerous than any +which had gone before. + +``And besides,'' he went on, ``we have come to stay +awhile with you, Mr. Ritchie and myself.'' + +``You have come to stay awhile?'' she said. + +I thought it time that the farce were ended. + +``We have come with letters to your father, Monsieur +de Saint-Gre, Mademoiselle,'' I said, ``and I should like +very much to see him, if he is at leisure.'' + +Mademoiselle stared at me in unfeigned astonishment. + +``But did you not meet him, Monsieur?'' she demanded. + +``He left an hour ago for New Orleans. You must have +met a gentleman riding very fast.'' + +It was my turn to be astonished. + +``But that was not your father!'' I exclaimed. + +``Et pourquoi non?'' she said. + +``Is not your father the stout gentleman whom I saw +with you on the levee last evening?'' I asked. + +She laughed. + +``You have been observing, Monsieur,'' she said. + +``That was my uncle, Monsieur de Beausejour. You +saw me quarrelling with my brother, Auguste,'' she went +on a little excitedly. ``Oh, I am very much ashamed of +it. I was so angry. My cousin, Mademoiselle Helene +de Saint-Gre, has just sent me from France such a +beautiful miniature, and Auguste fell in love with it.'' + +``Fell in love with it!'' I exclaimed involuntarily. + +``You should see it, Monsieur, and I think you also +would fall in love with it.'' + +``I have not a doubt of it,'' said Nick. + +Mademoiselle made the faintest of moues. + +``Auguste is very wild, as you say,'' she continued, +addressing me, ``he is a great care to my father. He +intrigues, you know, he wishes Louisiane to become French +once more,--as we all do. But I should not say this, +Monsieur,'' she added in a startled tone. ``You will not +tell? No, I know you will not. We do not like the +Spaniards. They killed my grandfather when they came +to take the province. And once, the Governor-general +Miro sent for my father and declared he would put +Auguste in prison if he did not behave himself. But I +have forgotten the miniature. When Auguste saw that +he fell in love with it, and now he wishes to go to France +and obtain a commission through our cousin, the Marquis +of Saint-Gre, and marry Mademoiselle Helene.'' + +``A comprehensive programme, indeed,'' said Nick. + +``My father has gone back to New Orleans,'' she said, +``to get the miniature from Auguste. He took it from +me, Monsieur.'' She raised her head a little proudly. +``If my brother had asked it, I might have given it to +him, though I treasured it. But Auguste is so-- +impulsive. My uncle told my father, who is very angry. He +will punish Auguste severely, and--I do not like to +have him punished. Oh, I wish I had the miniature.'' + +``Your wish is granted, Mademoiselle,'' I answered, +drawing the case from my pocket and handing it to her. + +She took it, staring at me with eyes wide with wonder, +and then she opened it mechanically. + +``Monsieur,'' she said with great dignity, ``do you mind +telling me where you obtained this?'' + +``I found it, Mademoiselle,'' I answered; and as I spoke +I felt Nick's fingers on my arm. + +``You found it? Where? How, Monsieur?'' + +``At Madame Bouvet's, the house where we stayed.'' + +``Oh,'' she said with a sigh of relief, ``he must have +dropped it. It is there where he meets his associates, +where they talk of the French Louisiane.'' + +Again I felt Nick pinching me, and I gave a sigh of +relief. Mademoiselle was about to continue, but I +interrupted her. + +``How long will your father be in New Orleans, +Mademoiselle?'' I asked. + +``Until he finds Auguste,'' she answered. ``It may be +days, but he will stay, for he is very angry. But will +you not come into the house, Messieurs, and be presented +to my mother?'' she asked. ``I have been very-- +inhospitable,'' she added with a glance at Nick. + +We followed her through winding paths bordered by +shrubs and flowers, and presently came to a low house +surrounded by a wide, cool gallery, and shaded by +spreading trees. Behind it were clustered the kitchens and +quarters of the house servants. Mademoiselle, picking +up her dress, ran up the steps ahead of us and turned +to the left in the hall into a darkened parlor. The floor +was bare, save for a few mats, and in the corner was a +massive escritoire of mahogany with carved feet, and there +were tables and chairs of a like pattern. It was a room +of more distinction than I had seen since I had been in +Charlestown, and reflected the solidity of its owners. + +``If you will be so kind as to wait here, Messieurs,'' +said Mademoiselle, ``I will call my mother.'' + +And she left us. + +I sat down, rather uncomfortably, but Nick took a stand +and stood staring down at me with folded arms. + +``How I have undervalued you, Davy,'' he said. + +``I am not proud of it,'' I answered shortly. + +``What the deuce is to do now!'' he asked. + +``I cannot linger here,'' I answered; ``I have business +with Monsieur de Saint-Gre, and I must go back to New +Orleans at once.'' + +``Then I will wait for you,'' said Nick. ``Davy, I have +met my fate.'' + +I laughed in spite of myself. + +``It seems to me that I have heard that remark before,'' +I answered. + +He had not time to protest, for we heard footsteps in +the hall, and Mademoiselle entered, leading an older lady +by the hand. In the light of the doorway I saw that she +was thin and small and yellow, but her features had a +regularity and her mien a dignity which made her impressing, +which would have convinced a stranger that she was +a person of birth and breeding. Her hair, tinged with +gray, was crowned by a lace cap. + +``Madame,'' I said, bowing and coming forward, ``I am +David Ritchie, from Kentucky, and this is my cousin, Mr. +Temple, of Charlestown. Monsieur Gratiot and Colonel +Chouteau, of St. Louis, have been kind enough to give us +letters to Monsieur de Saint-Gre.'' And I handed her +one of the letters which I had ready. + +``You are very welcome, Messieurs,'' she answered, with +the same delightful accent which her daughter had used, +``and you are especially welcome from such a source. +The friends of Colonel Chouteau and of Monsieur Gratiot +are our friends. You will remain with us, I hope, +Messieurs,'' she continued. ``Monsieur de Saint-Gre will +return in a few days at best.'' + +``By your leave, Madame, I will go to New Orleans at +once and try to find Monsieur,'' I said, ``for I have +business with him.'' + +``You will return with him, I hope,'' said Madame. + +I bowed. + +``And Mr. Temple will remain?'' she asked, with a +questioning look at Nick. + +``With the greatest pleasure in the world, Madame,'' +he answered, and there was no mistaking his sincerity. +As he spoke, Mademoiselle turned her back on him. + +I would not wait for dinner, but pausing only for a sip +of cool Madeira and some other refreshment, I made my +farewells to the ladies. As I started out of the door to +find Benjy, who had been waiting for more than an hour, +Mademoiselle gave me a neatly folded note. + +``You will be so kind as to present that to my father, +Monsieur,'' she said. + + +CHAPTER XIII + +MONSIEUR AUGUSTE ENTRAPPED + + +It may be well to declare here and now that I do not +intend to burden this story with the business which had +brought me to New Orleans. While in the city during +the next few days I met a young gentleman named Daniel +Clark, a nephew of that Mr. Clark of whom I have spoken. +Many years after the time of which I write this Mr. +Daniel Clark the younger, who became a rich merchant +and an able man of affairs, published a book which sets +forth with great clearness proofs of General Wilkinson's +duplicity and treason, and these may be read by any who +would satisfy himself further on the subject. Mr. Wharton +had not believed, nor had I flattered myself that I +should be able to bring such a fox as General Wilkinson +to earth. Abundant circumstantial evidence I obtained: +Wilkinson's intimacy with Miro was well known, and I +likewise learned that a cipher existed between them. The +permit to trade given by Miro to Wilkinson was made no +secret of. In brief, I may say that I discovered as much +as could be discovered by any one without arousing +suspicion, and that the information with which I returned to +Kentucky was of some material value to my employers. + +I have to thank Monsieur Philippe de St. Gre for a +great deal. And I take this opportunity to set down the +fact that I have rarely met a more remarkable man. + +As I rode back to town alone a whitish film was spread +before the sun, and ere I had come in sight of the +fortifications the low forest on the western bank was a dark +green blur against the sky. The esplanade on the levee +was deserted, the willow trees had a mournful look, while +the bright tiles of yesterday seemed to have faded to a +sombre tone. I spied Xavier on a bench smoking with +some friends of his. + +``He make much rain soon, Michie,'' he cried. ``You +hev good time, I hope, Michie.'' + +I waved my hand and rode on, past the Place d'Armes +with its white diagonal bands strapping its green like +a soldiers front, and as I drew up before the gate of +the House of the Lions the warning taps of the storm +were drumming on the magnolia leaves. The same gardienne +came to my knock, and in answer to her shrill cry +a negro lad appeared to hold my horse. I was ushered +into a brick-paved archway that ran under the latticed +gallery toward a flower-filled court-yard, but ere we reached +this the gardienne turned to the left up a flight of steps +with a delicate balustrade which led to an open gallery +above. And there stood the gentleman whom we had +met hurrying to town in the morning. A gentleman he +was, every inch of him. He was dressed in black silk, +his hair in a cue, and drawn away from a face of remarkable +features. He had a high-bridged nose, a black +eye that held an inquiring sternness, a chin indented, and +a receding forehead. His stature was indeterminable. +In brief, he might have stood for one of those persons of +birth and ability who become prime ministers of France. + +``Monsieur de St. Gre?'' I said. + +He bowed gracefully, but with a tinge of condescension. +I was awed, and considering the relations which +I had already had with his family, I must admit that I +was somewhat frightened. + +``Monsieur,'' I said, ``I bring letters to you from +Monsieur Gratiot and Colonel Chouteau of St. Louis. One of +these I had the honor to deliver to Madame de St. Gre, +and here is the other.'' + +``Ah,'' he said, with another keen glance, ``I met you +this morning, did I not?'' + +``You did, Monsieur.'' + +He broke the seal, and, going to the edge of the gallery, +held the letter to the light. As he read a peal of thunder +broke distantly, the rain came down in a flood. Then he +folded the paper carefully and turned to me again. + +``You will make my house your home, Mr. Ritchie, +he said; ``recommended from such a source, I will do all +I can to serve you. But where is this Mr. Temple of +whom the letter speaks? His family in Charlestown is +known to me by repute.'' + +``By Madame de St. Gre's invitation he remained at +Les Iles,'' I answered, speaking above the roar of the rain. + +``I was just going to the table,'' said Monsieur de St. +Gre; ``we will talk as we eat.'' + +He led the way into the dining room, and as I stood on +the threshold a bolt of great brilliancy lighted its yellow- +washed floor and walnut furniture of a staid pattern. A +deafening crash followed as we took our seats, while +Monsieur de St. Gre's man lighted four candles of green +myrtle-berry wax. + +``Monsieur Gratiot's letter speaks vaguely of politics, +Mr. Ritchie,'' began Monsieur de St. Gre. He spoke +English perfectly, save for an occasional harsh aspiration which +I cannot imitate. + +Directing his man to fetch a certain kind of Madeira, he +turned to me with a look of polite inquiry which was +scarcely reassuring. And I reflected, the caution with +which I had been endowed coming uppermost, that the +man might have changed since Monsieur Gratiot had seen +him. He had, moreover, the air of a man who gives a +forced attention, which seemed to me the natural consequences +of the recent actions of his son. + +``I fear that I am intruding upon your affairs, +Monsieur,'' I answered. + +``Not at all, sir,'' he said politely. ``I have met that +charming gentleman, Mr. Wilkinson, who came here to +brush away the causes of dissension, and cement a friendship +between Kentucky and Louisiana.'' + +It was most fortunate that the note of irony did not +escape me. + +``Where governments failed, General Wilkinson +succeeded,'' I answered dryly. + +Monsieur de St. Gre glanced at me, and an enigmatical +smile spread over his face. I knew then that the ice was +cracked between us. Yet he was too much a man of the +world not to make one more tentative remark. + +``A union between Kentucky and Louisiana would be a +resistless force in the world, Mr. Ritchie,'' he said. + +``It was Nebuchadnezzar who dreamed of a composite +image, Monsieur,'' I answered; ``and Mr. Wilkinson forgets +one thing,--that Kentucky is a part of the United +States.'' + +At that Monsieur St. Gre laughed outright. He became +a different man, though he lost none of his dignity. + +``I should have had more faith in my old friend Gratiot, +he said; ``but you will pardon me if I did not recognize +at once the statesman he had sent me, Mr. Ritchie.'' + +It was my turn to laugh. + +``Monsieur,'' he went on, returning to that dignity of +mien which marked him, ``my political opinions are too +well known that I should make a mystery of them to you. +I was born a Frenchman, I shall die a Frenchman, and I +shall never be happy until Louisiana is French once more. +My great-grandfather, a brother of the Marquis de St. +Gre of that time, and a wild blade enough, came out with +D'Iberville. His son, my grandfather, was the Commissary- +general of the colony under the Marquis de Vaudreuil. +He sent me to France for my education, where I was introduced +at court by my kinsman, the old Marquis, who took +a fancy to me and begged me to remain. It was my father's +wish that I should return, and I did not disobey him. I +had scarcely come back, Monsieur, when that abominable +secret bargain of Louis the Fifteenth became known, ceding +Louisiana to Spain. You may have heard of the revolution +which followed here. It was a mild affair, and the +remembrance of it makes me smile to this day, though with +bitterness. I was five and twenty, hot-headed, and French. +Que voulez-vous?'' and Monsieur de St. Gre shrugged his +shoulders. ``O'Reilly, the famous Spanish general, came +with his men-of-war. Well I remember the days we waited +with leaden hearts for the men-of-war to come up from the +English turn; and I can see now the cannon frowning +from the ports, the grim spars, the high poops crowded +with officers, the great anchors splashing the yellow water. +I can hear the chains running. The ships were in line of +battle before the town, their flying bridges swung to the +levee, and they loomed above us like towering fortresses. +It was dark, Monsieur, such as this afternoon, and we poor +French colonists stood huddled in the open space below, +waiting for we knew not what.'' + +He paused, and I started, for the picture he drew had +carried me out of myself. + +``On the 18th of August, 1769,--well I remember +the day,'' Monsieur de St. Gre continued, ``the Spanish +troops landed late in the afternoon, twenty-six hundred +strong, the artillery rumbling over the bridges, the horses +wheeling and rearing. And they drew up as in line of +battle in the Place d'Armes,--dragoons, fusileros de +montanas, light and heavy infantry. Where were our white +cockades then? Fifty guns shook the town, the great +O'Reilly limped ashore through the smoke, and Louisiana +was lost to France. We had a cowardly governor, Monsieur, +whose name is written in the annals of the province +in letters of shame. He betrayed Monsieur de St. Gre +and others into O'Reilly's hands, and when my father was +cast into prison he was seized with such a fit of anger +that he died.'' + +Monsieur de St. Gre was silent. Without, under the +eaves of the gallery, a white rain fell, and a steaming +moisture arose from the court-yard. + +``What I have told you, Monsieur, is common +knowledge. Louisiana has been Spanish for twenty years. I +no longer wear the white cockade, for I am older now.'' +He smiled. ``Strange things are happening in France, and +the old order to which I belong'' (he straightened +perceptibly) ``seems to be tottering. I have ceased to intrigue, +but thank God I have not ceased to pray. Perhaps-- +who knows?--perhaps I may live to see again the lily of +France stirred by the river breeze.'' + +He fell into a revery, his fine head bent a little, but +presently aroused himself and eyed me curiously. I need +not say that I felt a strange liking for Monsieur de St. Gre. + +``And now, Mr. Ritchie,'' he said, ``will you tell me +who you are, and how I can serve you?'' + +The servant had put the coffee on the table and left the +room. Monsieur de St. Gre himself poured me a cup +from the dainty, quaintly wrought Louis Quinze coffeepot, +graven with the coat of arms of his family. As we +sat talking, my admiration for my host increased, for I +found that he was familiar not only with the situation in +Kentucky, but that he also knew far more than I of the +principles and personnel of the new government of which +General Washington was President. That he had little +sympathy with government by the people was natural, +for he was a Creole, and behind that a member of an order +which detested republics. When we were got beyond these +topics the rain had ceased, the night had fallen, the green +candles had burned low. And suddenly, as he spoke of +Les Isles, I remembered the note Mademoiselle had given +me for him, and I apologized for my forgetfulness. He +read it, and dropped it with an exclamation. + +``My daughter tells me that you have returned to her a +miniature which she lost, Monsieur,'' he said. + +``I had that pleasure,'' I answered. + +``And that--you found this miniature at Madame +Bouvet's. Was this the case?'' And he stared hard at me. + +I nodded, but for the life of me I could not speak. It +seemed an outrage to lie to such a man. He did not +answer, but sat lost in thought, drumming with his fingers +on the tables until the noise of the slamming of a door +aroused him to a listening posture. The sound of subdued +voices came from the archway below us, and one of +these, from an occasional excited and feminine note, I +thought to be the gardienne's. Monsieur de St. Gre +thrust back his chair, and in three strides was at the edge +of the gallery. + +``Auguste!'' he cried. + +Silence. + +``Auguste, come up to me at once,'' he said in French. + +Another silence, then something that sounded like +``Sapristi!'' a groan from the gardienne, and a step was +heard on the stairway. My own discomfort increased, +and I would have given much to be in any other place in +the world. Auguste had arrived at the head of the steps +but was apparently unable to get any farther. + +``Bon soir, mon pere,'' he said. + +``Like a dutiful son,'' said Monsieur de St. Gre, ``you +heard I was in town, and called to pay your respects, I am +sure. I am delighted to find you. In fact, I came to +town for that purpose.'' + +``Lisette--'' began Auguste. + +``Thought that I did not wish to be disturbed, no +doubt,'' said his father. ``Walk in, Auguste.'' + +Monsieur Auguste's slim figure appeared in the +doorway. He caught sight of me, halted, backed, and stood +staring with widened eyes. The candles threw their light +across his shoulder on the face of the elder Monsieur de +St. Gre. Auguste was a replica of his father, with the +features minimized to regularity and the brow narrowed. +The complexion of the one was a clear saffron, while the +boy's skin was mottled, and he was not twenty. + +``What is the matter?'' said Monsieur de St. Gre. + +``You--you have a visitor!'' stammered Auguste, with +a tact that savored of practice. Yet there was a sorry +difference between this and the haughty young patrician +who had sold me the miniature. + +``Who brings me good news,'' said Monsieur de St. Gre, +in English. ``Mr. Ritchie, allow me to introduce my son, +Auguste.'' + +I felt Monsieur de St. Gre's eyes on me as I bowed, and +I began to think I was in near as great a predicament as +Auguste. Monsieur de St. Gre was managing the matter +with infinite wisdom. + +``Sit down, my son,'' he said; ``you have no doubt been +staying with your uncle.'' Auguste sat down, still staring. + +``Does your aunt's health mend?'' + +``She is better to-night, father,'' said the son, in English +which might have been improved. + +``I am glad of it,'' said Monsieur de St. Gre, taking a +chair. ``Andre, fill the glasses.'' + +The silent, linen-clad mulatto poured out the Madeira, +shot a look at Auguste, and retired softly. + +``There has been a heavy rain, Monsieur,'' said +Monsieur de St. Gre to me, ``but I think the air is not yet +cleared. I was about to say, Mr. Ritchie, when my son +called to pay his respects, that the miniature of which we +were speaking is one of the most remarkable paintings I +have ever seen.'' Auguste's thin fingers were clutching +the chair. ``I have never beheld Mademoiselle Helene +de St. Gre, for my cousin, the Marquis, was not married +when I left France. He was a captain in a regiment of his +Majesty's Mousquetaires, since abolished. But I am sure +that the likeness of Mademoiselle must be a true one, for it +has the stamp of a remarkable personality, though Helene +can be only eighteen. Women, with us, mature quickly, +Monsieur. And this portrait tallies with what I have heard +of her character. You no doubt observed the face, +Monsieur,--that of a true aristocrat. But I was speaking of +her character. When she was twelve, she said something +to a cardinal for which her mother made her keep her +room a whole day. For Mademoiselle would not retract, +and, pardieu, I believe his Eminence was wrong. The +Marquise is afraid of her. And when first Helene was +presented formally she made such a witty retort to the +Queen's sally that her Majesty insisted upon her coming to +court. On every New Year's day I have always sent a +present of coffee and perique to my cousin the Marquis, +and it is Mademoiselle who writes to thank us. Parole +d'honneur, her letters make me see again the people +amongst whom she moves,--the dukes and duchesses, +the cardinals, bishops, and generals. She draws them to +the life, Monsieur, with a touch that makes them all +ridiculous. His Majesty does not escape. God forgive +him, he is indeed an amiable, weak person for calling a +States General. And the Queen, a frivolous lady, but +true to those whom she loves, and beginning now to +realize the perils of the situation.'' He paused. ``Is +it any wonder that Auguste has fallen in love with his +cousin, Monsieur? That he loses his head, forgets that +he is a gentleman, and steals her portrait from his +sister!'' + +Had I not been so occupied with my own fate in the +outcome of this inquisition, I should have been sorry for +Auguste. And yet this feeling could not have lasted, for +the young gentleman sprang to his feet, cast a glance +at me which was not without malignance, and faced his +father, his lips twitching with anger and fear. Monsieur +de St. Gre sat undisturbed. + +``He is so much in love with the portrait, Monsieur, +that he loses it.'' + +``Loses it!'' cried Auguste. + +``Precisely,'' said his father, dryly, ``for Mr. Ritchie +tells me he found it--at Madame Bouvet's, was it not, +Monsieur?'' + +Auguste looked at me. + +``Mille diables!'' he said, and sat down again heavily. + +``Mr. Ritchie has returned it to your sister, a service +which puts him heavily in our debt,'' said Monsieur de +St. Gre. ``Now, sir,'' he added to me, rising, ``you have +had a tiresome day. I will show you to your room, and +in the morning we will begin our--investigations.'' + +He clapped his hands, the silent mulatto appeared with +a new candle, and I followed my host down the gallery +to a room which he flung open at the far end. A great +four-poster bedstead was in one corner, and a polished +mahogany dresser in the other. + +``We have saved some of our family furniture from +the fire, Mr. Ritchie,'' said Monsieur de St. Gre; ``that +bed was brought from Paris by my father forty years ago. +I hope you will rest well.'' + +He set the candle on the table, and as he bowed there +was a trace of an enigmatical smile about his mouth. How +much he knew of Auguste's transaction I could not +fathom, but the matter and the scarcely creditab]e part +I had played in it kept me awake far into the night. I +was just falling into a troubled sleep when a footstep on +the gallery startled me back to consciousness. It was +followed by a light tap on the door. + +``Monsieur Reetchie,'' said a voice. + +It was Monsieur Auguste. He was not an imposing +figure in his nightrail, and by the light of the carefully +shaded candle he held in his hand I saw that he had +hitherto deceived me in the matter of his calves. He +stood peering at me as I lay under the mosquito bar. + +``How is it I can thank you, Monsieur!'' he exclaimed +in a whisper. + +``By saying nothing, Monsieur,'' I answered. + +``You are noble, you are generous, and--and one day +I will give you the money back,'' he added with a burst +of magniloquence. ``You have behave very well, Monsieur, +and I mek you my friend. Behol' Auguste de St. +Gre, entirely at your service, Monsieur.'' He made a +sweeping bow that might have been impressive save for +the nightrail, and sought my hand, which he grasped in +a fold of the mosquito bar. + +``I am overcome, Monsieur,'' I said. + +``Monsieur Reetchie, you are my friend, my intimate'' +(he put an aspirate on the word). ``I go to tell you one +leetle secret. I find that I can repose confidence in you. +My father does not understan' me, you saw, Monsieur, he +does not appreciate--that is the Engleesh. Mon Dieu, +you saw it this night. I, who spik to you, am made for +a courtier, a noble. I have the gift. La Louisiane--she +is not so big enough for me.'' He lowered his voice still +further, and bent nearer to me. ``Monsieur, I run away +to France. My cousin the Marquis will help me. You +will hear of Auguste de St. Gre at Versailles, at Trianon, +at Chantilly, and peut-etre--'' + +``It is a worthy campaign, Monsieur,'' I interrupted. + +A distant sound broke the stillness, and Auguste was +near to dropping the candle on me. + +``Adieu, Monsieur,'' he whispered; ``milles tonneres, I +have done one extraordinaire foolish thing when I am +come to this house to-night.'' + +And he disappeared, shading his candle, as he had come. + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +RETRIBUTION + + +During the next two days I had more evidence of +Monsieur de St. Gre's ability, and, thanks to his conduct +of my campaign, not the least suspicion of my mission to +New Orleans got abroad. Certain gentlemen were asked +to dine, we called on others, and met still others casually +in their haunts of business or pleasure. I was troubled +because of the inconvenience and discomfort to which my +host put himself, for New Orleans in the dog-days may be +likened in climate to the under side of the lid of a steam +kettle. But at length, on the second evening, after we +had supped on jambalaya and rice cakes and other dainties, +and the last guest had gone, my host turned to me. + +``The rest of the burrow is the same, Mr. Ritchie, until +it comes to the light again.'' + +``And the fox has crawled out of the other end,'' I +said. + +``Precisely,'' he answered, laughing; ``in short, if you +were to remain in New Orleans until New Year's, you +would not learn a whit more. To-morrow morning I +have a little business of my own to transact, and we shall +get to Les Iles in time for dinner. No, don't thank me,'' +he protested; ``there's a certain rough honesty and earnestness +ingrained in you which I like. And besides,'' he +added, smiling, ``you are poor indeed at thanking, Mr. +Ritchie. You could never do it gracefully. But if ever +I were in trouble, I believe that I might safely call on +you.'' + +The next day was a rare one, for a wind from somewhere +had blown the moisture away a little, the shadows +were clearer cut, and by noon Monsieur de St. Gre and I +were walking our horses in the shady road behind the +levee. We were followed at a respectful distance by +Andre, Monsieur's mulatto body-servant, and as we rode +my companion gave me stories of the owners of the different +plantations we passed, and spoke of many events of +interest in the history of the colony. Presently he ceased +to talk, and rode in silence for many minutes. And then +he turned upon me suddenly. + +``Mr. Ritchie,'' he said, ``you have seen my son. It +may be that in him I am paying the price of my sins. +I have done everything to set him straight, but in vain. +Monsieur, every son of the St. Gre's has awakened sooner +or later to a sense of what becomes him. But Auguste +is a fool,'' he cried bitterly,--a statement which I could +not deny; ``were it not for my daughter, Antoinette, I +should be a miserable man indeed.'' + +Inasmuch as he was not a person of confidences, I felt +the more flattered that he should speak so plainly to me, +and I had a great sympathy for this strong man who could +not help himself. + +``You have observed Antoinette, Mr. Ritchie,'' he +continued; ``she is a strange mixture of wilfulness and +caprice and self-sacrifice, and she has at times a bit of +that wit which has made our house for generations the +intimates--I may say--of sovereigns.'' + +This peculiar pride of race would have amused me in +another man. I found myself listening to Monsieur de +St. Gre with gravity, and I did not dare to reply +that I had had evidence of Mademoiselle's aptness of +retort. + +``She has been my companion since she was a child, +Monsieur. She has disobeyed me, flaunted me, nursed me +in illness, championed me behind my back. I have a little +book which I have kept of her sayings and doings, which +may interest you, Monsieur. I will show it you.'' + +This indeed was a new side of Monsieur de St. Gre, and +I reflected rather ruefully upon the unvarnished truth of +what Mr. Wharton had told me,--ay, and what Colonel +Clark had emphasized long before. It was my fate never +to be treated as a young man. It struck me that Monsieur +de St. Gre had never even considered me in the +light of a possible suitor for his daughter's hand. + +``I should be delighted to see them, Monsieur,'' I +answered. + +``Would you?'' he exclaimed, his face lighting up as +he glanced at me. ``Alas, Madame de St. Gre and I have +promised to go to our neighbors', Monsieur and Madame +Bertrand's, for to-night. But, to-morrow, if you have +leisure, we shall look at it together. And not a word +of this to my daughter, Monsieur,'' he added apprehensively; +``she would never forgive me. She dislikes my +talking of her, but at times I cannot help it. It was only +last year that she was very angry with me, and would not +speak to me for days, because I boasted of her having +watched at the bedside of a poor gentleman who came +here and got the fever. You will not tell her?'' + +``Indeed I shall not, Monsieur,'' I answered. + +``It is strange,'' he said abruptly, ``it is strange that +this gentleman and his wife should likewise have had +letters to us from Monsieur Gratiot. They came from +St. Louis, and they were on their way to Paris.'' + +``To Paris?'' I cried; ``what was their name?'' + +He looked at me in surprise. + +``Clive,'' he said. + +``Clive!'' I cried, leaning towards him in my saddle. +``Clive! And what became of them?'' + +This time he gave me one of his searching looks, and it +was not unmixed with astonishment. + +``Why do you ask. Monsieur?'' he demanded. ``Did +you know them?'' + +I must have shown that I was strangely agitated. For +the moment I could not answer. + +``Monsieur Gratiot himself spoke of them to me,'' I said, +after a little; ``he said they were an interesting couple.'' + +``Pardieu!'' exclaimed Monsieur de St. Gre, ``he put +it mildly.'' He gave me another look. ``There was +something about them, Monsieur, which I could not fathom. +Why were they drifting? They were people of quality +who had seen the world, who were by no means paupers, +who had no cause to travel save a certain restlessness. +And while they were awaiting the sailing of the packet +for France they came to our house--the old one in the +Rue Bourbon that was burned. I would not speak ill of +the dead, but Mr. Clive I did not like. He fell sick of the +fever in my house, and it was there that Antoinette and +Madame de St. Gre took turns with his wife in watching +at his bedside. I could do nothing with Antoinette, +Monsieur, and she would not listen to my entreaties, my prayers, +my commands. We buried the poor fellow in the alien +ground, for he did not die in the Church, and after that my +daughter clung to Mrs. Clive. She would not let her go, +and the packet sailed without her. I have never seen such +affection. I may say,'' he added quickly, ``that Madame +de St. Gre and I share in it, for Mrs. Clive is a lovable +woman and a strong character. And into the great sorrow +that lies behind her life, we have never probed.'' + +``And she is with you now, Monsieur?'' I asked. + +``She lives with us, Monsieur,'' he answered simply, +``and I hope for always. No,'' he said quickly, ``it is not +charity,--she has something of her own. We love her, +and she is the best of companions for my daughter. For +the rest, Monsieur, she seems benumbed, with no desire to +go back or to go farther.'' + +An entrance drive to the plantation of Les Iles, unknown +to Nick and me, led off from the main road like a green +tunnel arched out of the forest. My feelings as we entered +this may be imagined, for I was suddenly confronted +with the situation which I had dreaded since my meeting +with Nick at Jonesboro. I could scarcely allow myself +even the faint hope that Mrs. Clive might not prove to +be Mrs. Temple after all. Whilst I was in this agony +of doubt and indecision, the drive suddenly came out on +a shaded lawn dotted with flowering bushes. There was +the house with its gallery, its curved dormer roof and its +belvedere; and a white, girlish figure flitted down the +steps. It was Mademoiselle Antoinette, and no sooner +had her father dismounted than she threw herself into +his arms. Forgetful of my presence, he stood murmuring +in her ear like a lover; and as I watched them my +trouble slipped from my mind, and gave place to a vaguer +regret that I had been a wanderer throughout my life. +Presently she turned up to him a face on which was written +something which he could not understand. His own +stronger features reflected a vague disquiet. + +``What is it, ma cherie?'' + +What was it indeed? Something was in her eyes which +bore a message and presentiment to me. She dropped +them, fastening in the lapel of his coat a flaunting red +flower set against a shining leaf, and there was a gentle, +joyous subterfuge in her answer. + +``Thou pardoned Auguste, as I commanded?'' she said. +They were speaking in the familiar French. + +``Ha, diable! is it that which disquiets thee?'' said her +father. ``We will not speak of Auguste. Dost thou +know Monsieur Ritchie, 'Toinette?'' + +She disengaged herself and dropped me a courtesy, her +eyes seeking the ground. But she said not a word. At +that instant Madame de St. Gre herself appeared on the +gallery, followed by Nick, who came down the steps with +a careless self-confidence to greet the master. Indeed, a +stranger might have thought that Mr. Temple was the +host, and I saw Antoinette watching him furtively with +a gleam of amusement in her eyes. + +``I am delighted to see you at last, Monsieur,'' said my +cousin. ``I am Nicholas Temple, and I have been your +guest for three days.'' + +Had Monsieur de St. Gre been other than the soul of +hospitality, it would have been impossible not to welcome +such a guest. Our host had, in common with his daughter, +a sense of humor. There was a quizzical expression +on his fine face as he replied, with the barest glance at +Mademoiselle Antoinette:-- + +``I trust you have been--well entertained, Mr. Temple. +My daughter has been accustomed only to the society of +her brother and cousins.'' + +``Faith, I should not have supposed it,'' said Nick, +instantly, a remark which caused the color to flush deeply +into Mademoiselle's face. I looked to see Monsieur de +St. Gre angry. He tried, indeed, to be grave, but smiled +irresistibly as he mounted the steps to greet his wife, who +stood demurely awaiting his caress. And in this interval +Mademoiselle shot at Nick a swift and withering look as +she passed him. He returned a grimace. + +``Messieurs,'' said Monsieur de St. Gre, turning to us, +``dinner will soon be ready--if you will be so good as to +pardon me until then.'' + +Nick followed Mademoiselle with his eyes until she had +disappeared beyond the hall. She did not so much as +turn. Then he took me by the arm and led me to a bench +under a magnolia a little distance away, where he seated +himself, and looked up at me despairingly. + +``Behold,'' said he, ``what was once your friend and +cousin, your counsellor, sage, and guardian. Behold the +clay which conducted you hither, with the heart neatly +but painfully extracted. Look upon a woman's work, +Davy, and shun the sex. I tell you it is better to go +blindfold through life, to have--pardon me--your own +blunt features, than to be reduced to such a pitiable state. +Was ever such a refinement of cruelty practised before? +Never! Was there ever such beauty, such archness, such +coquetry,--such damned elusiveness? Never! If there +is a cargo going up the river, let me be salted and lie at +the bottom of it. I'll warrant you I'll not come to life.'' + +``You appear to have suffered somewhat,'' I said, +forgetting for the moment in my laughter the thing that weighed +upon my mind. + +``Suffered!'' he cried; ``I have been tossed high in the +azure that I might sink the farther into the depths. I +have been put in a grave, the earth stamped down, resurrected, +and flung into the dust-heap. I have been taken +up to the gate of heaven and dropped a hundred and fifty +years through darkness. Since I have seen you I have +been the round of all the bright places and all the bottomless +pits in the firmament.'' + +``It seems to have made you literary,'' I remarked +judicially. + +``I burn up twenty times a day,'' he continued, with a +wave of the hand to express the completeness of the +process; ``there is nothing left. I see her, I speak to her, +and I burn up.'' + +``Have you had many tete-a-tetes?'' I asked. + +``Not one,'' he retorted fiercely; ``do you think there +is any sense in the damnable French custom? I am an +honorable man, and, besides, I am not equipped for an +elopement. No priest in Louisiana would marry us. I +see her at dinner, at supper. Sometimes we sew on the +gallery,'' he went on, ``but I give you my oath that I have +not had one word with her alone.'' + +``An oath is not necessary,'' I said. ``But you seem to +have made some progress nevertheless.'' + +``Do you call that progress?'' he demanded. + +``It is surely not retrogression.'' + +``God knows what it is,'' said Nick, helplessly, ``but +it's got to stop. I have sent her an ultimatum.'' + +``A what?'' + +``A summons. Her father and mother are going to the +Bertrands' to-night, and I have written her a note to meet +me in the garden. And you,'' he cried, rising and +slapping me between the shoulders, ``you are to keep +watch, like the dear, careful, canny, sly rascal you +are.'' + +``And--and has she accepted?'' I inquired. + +``That's the deuce of it,'' said he; ``she has not. But I +think she'll come.'' + +I stood for a moment regarding him. + +``And you really love Mademoiselle Antoinette?'' I +asked. + +``Have I not exhausted the language?'' he answered. +``If what I have been through is not love, then may the +Lord shield me from the real disease.'' + +``It may have been merely a light case of--tropical +enthusiasm, let us say. I have seen others, a little +milder because the air was more temperate.'' + +``Tropical--balderdash,'' he exploded. ``If you are +not the most exasperating, unfeeling man alive--'' + +``I merely wanted to know if you wished to marry +Mademoiselle de St. Gre,'' I interrupted. + +He gave me a look of infinite tolerance. + +``Have I not made it plain that I cannot live +without her?'' he said; ``if not, I will go over it all +again.'' + +``That will not be necessary,'' I said hastily. + +``The trouble may be,'' he continued, ``that they have +already made one of their matrimonial contracts with a +Granpre, a Beausejour, a Bernard.'' + +``Monsieur de St. Gre is a very sensible man,'' I +answered. ``He loves his daughter, and I doubt if he +would force her to marry against her will. Tell me, Nick,'' +I asked, laying my hand upon his shoulder, ``do you love +this girl so much that you would let nothing come between +you and her?'' + +``I tell you, I do; and again I tell you, I do,'' he replied. +He paused, suddenly glancing at my face, and added, +``Why do you ask, Davy?'' + +I stood irresolute, now that the time had come not daring +to give voice to my suspicions. He had not spoken +to me of his mother save that once, and I had no means +of knowing whether his feeling for the girl might not +soften his anger against her. I have never lacked the +courage to come to the point, but there was still the +chance that I might be mistaken in this after all. Would +it not be best to wait until I had ascertained in some way +the identity of Mrs. Clive? And while I stood debating, +Nick regarding me with a puzzled expression, Monsieur +de St. Gre appeared on the gallery. + +``Come, gentlemen,'' he cried; ``dinner awaits us.'' + +The dining room at Les Iles was at the corner of the +house, and its windows looked out on the gallery, which +was shaded at that place by dense foliage. The room, +like others in the house, seemed to reflect the decorous +character of its owner. Two St. Gre's, indifferently +painted, but rigorous and respectable, relieved the +whiteness of the wall. They were the Commissary-general +and his wife. The lattices were closed on one side, and +in the deep amber light the family silver shone but dimly. +The dignity of our host, the evident ceremony of the meal, +--which was attended by three servants,--would have +awed into a modified silence at least a less irrepressible +person than Nicholas Temple. But Nick was one to carry +by storm a position which another might wait to +reconnoitre. The first sensation of our host was no doubt +astonishment, but he was soon laughing over a vivid +account of our adventures on the keel boat. Nick's imitation +of Xavier, and his description of Benjy's terrors after the +storm, were so perfect that I laughed quite as heartily; +and Madame de St. Gre wiped her eyes and repeated +continually, ``Quel drole monsieur! it is thus he has +entertained us since thou departed, Philippe.'' + +As for Mademoiselle, I began to think that Nick was +not far wrong in his diagnosis. Training may have had +something to do with it. She would not laugh, not she, +but once or twice she raised her napkin to her face and +coughed slightly. For the rest, she sat demurely, with +her eyes on her plate, a model of propriety. Nick's +sufferings became more comprehensible. + +To give the devil his due, Nick had an innate tact which +told him when to stop, and perhaps at this time Mademoiselle's +superciliousness made him subside the more quickly. +After Monsieur de St. Gre had explained to me the horrors +of the indigo pest and the futility of sugar raising, he +turned to his daughter. + +`` 'Toinette, where is Madame Clive?'' he asked. +The girl looked up, startled into life and interest at once. + +``Oh, papa,'' she cried in French, ``we are so worried +about her, mamma and I. It was the day you went away, +the day these gentlemen came, that we thought she would +take an airing. And suddenly she became worse.'' + +Monsieur de St. Gre turned with concern to his wife. + +``I do not know what it is, Philippe,'' said that lady; +``it seems to be mental. The loss of her husband weighs +upon her, poor lady. But this is worse than ever, and she +will lie for hours with her face turned to the wall, and +not even Antoinette can arouse her.'' + +``I have always been able to comfort her before,'' said +Antoinette, with a catch in her voice. + +I took little account of what was said after that, my +only notion being to think the problem out for myself, +and alone. As I was going to my room Nick stopped me. + +``Come into the garden, Davy,'' he said. + +``When I have had my siesta,'' I answered. + +``When you have had your siesta!'' he cried; ``since +when did you begin to indulge in siestas?'' + +``To-day,'' I replied, and left him staring after me. + +I reached my room, bolted the door, and lay down on +my back to think. Little was needed to convince me +now that Mrs. Clive was Mrs. Temple, and thus the lady's +relapse when she heard that her son was in the house was +accounted for. Instead of forming a plan, my thoughts +drifted from that into pity for her, and my memory ran +back many years to the text of good Mr. Mason's sermon, +``I have refined thee, but not with silver, I have chosen +thee in the furnace of affliction.'' What must Sarah +Temple have suffered since those days! I remembered +her in her prime, in her beauty, in her selfishness, in her +cruelty to those whom she might have helped, and I wondered +the more at the change which must have come over +the woman that she had won the affections of this family, +that she had gained the untiring devotion of Mademoiselle +Antoinette. Her wit might not account for it, for that +had been cruel. And something of the agony of the +woman's soul as she lay in torment, facing the wall, +thinking of her son under the same roof, of a life misspent +and irrevocable, I pictured. + +A stillness crept into the afternoon like the stillness of +night. The wide house was darkened and silent, and +without a sunlight washed with gold filtered through the +leaves. There was a drowsy hum of bees, and in the distance +the occasional languishing note of a bird singing +what must have been a cradle-song. My mind wandered, +and shirked the task that was set to it. + +Could anything be gained by meddling? I had begun +to convince myself that nothing could, when suddenly I +came face to face with the consequences of a possible +marriage between Nick and Mademoiselle Antoinette. In +that event the disclosure of his mother's identity would +be inevitable. Not only his happiness was involved, but +Mademoiselle's, her father's and her mother's, and lastly +that of this poor hunted woman herself, who thought at +last to have found a refuge. + +An hour passed, and it became more and more evident +to me that I must see and talk with Mrs. Temple. But +how was I to communicate with her? At last I took out +my portfolio and wrote these words on a sheet:-- + +``If Mrs. Clive will consent to a meeting with Mr. David +Ritchie, he will deem it a favor. Mr. Ritchie assures Mrs. +Clive that he makes this request in all friendliness.'' + +I lighted a candle, folded the note and sealed it, +addressed it to Mrs. Clive, and opening the latticed door I +stepped out. Walking along the gallery until I came to +the rear part of the house which faced towards the out- +buildings, I spied three figures prone on the grass under +a pecan tree that shaded the kitchen roof. One of these +figures was Benjy, and he was taking his siesta. I +descended quietly from the gallery, and making my way to +him, touched him on the shoulder. He awoke and stared +at me with white eyes. + +``Marse Dave!'' he cried. + +``Hush,'' I answered, ``and follow me.'' + +He came after me, wondering, a little way into the grove, +where I stopped. + +``Benjy,'' I said, ``do you know any of the servants +here?'' + +``Lawsy, Marse Dave, I reckon I knows 'em,--some of +'em,'' he answered with a grin. + +``You talk to them?'' + +``Shucks, no, Marse Dave,'' he replied with a fine scorn, +``I ain't no hand at dat ar nigger French. But I knows +some on 'em, and right well too.'' + +``How?'' I demanded curiously. + +Benjy looked down sheepishly at his feet. He was +standing pigeon-toed. + +``I done c'ressed some on 'em, Marse Dave,'' he said at +length, and there was a note of triumph in his voice. + +``You did what?'' I asked. + +``I done kissed one of dem yaller gals, Marse Dave. +Yass'r, I done kissed M'lisse.'' + +``Do you think Melisse would do something for you if +you asked her?'' I inquired. + +Benjy seemed hurt. + +``Marse Dave--'' he began reproachfully. + +``Very well, then,'' I interrupted, taking the letter from +my pocket, ``there is a lady who is ill here, Mrs. Clive--'' + +I paused, for a new look had come into Benjy's eyes. +He began that peculiar, sympathetic laugh of the negro, +which catches and doubles on itself, and I imagined that +a new admiration for me dawned on his face. + +``Yass'r, yass, Marse Dave, I reckon M'lisse 'll git it to +her 'thout any one tekin' notice.'' + +I bit my lips. + +``If Mrs. Clive receives this within an hour, Melisse +shall have one piastre, and you another. There is an +answer.'' + +Benjy took the note, and departed nimbly to find +Melisse, while I paced up and down in my uneasiness as to +the outcome of the experiment. A quarter of an hour +passed, half an hour, and then I saw Benjy coming through +the trees. He stood before me, chuckling, and drew from +his pocket a folded piece of paper. I gave him the two +piastres, warned him if his master or any one inquired for +me that I was taking a walk, and bade him begone. +Then I opened the note. + +``I will meet you at the bayou, at seven this evening. Take +the path that leads through the garden.'' + +I read it with a catch of the breath, with a certainty +that the happiness of many people depended upon what +I should say at that meeting. And to think of this and +to compose myself a little, I made my way to the garden +in search of the path, that I might know it when the time +came. Entering a gap in the hedge, I caught sight of the +shaded seat under the tree which had been the scene of +our first meeting with Antoinette, and I hurried past it +as I crossed the garden. There were two openings in the +opposite hedge, the one through which Nick and I had +come, and another. I took the second, and with little +difficulty found the path of which the note had spoken. +It led through a dense, semi-tropical forest in the +direction of the swamp beyond, the way being well beaten, but +here and there jealously crowded by an undergrowth of +brambles and the prickly Spanish bayonet. I know not +how far I had walked, my head bent in thought, before I +felt the ground teetering under my feet, and there was the +bayou. It was a narrow lane of murky, impenetrable +water, shaded now by the forest wall. Imaged on its +amber surface were the twisted boughs of the cypresses +of the swamp beyond,--boughs funereally draped, as +though to proclaim a warning of unknown perils in the +dark places. On that side where I stood ancient oaks +thrust their gnarled roots into the water, and these knees +were bridged by treacherous platforms of moss. As I +sought for a safe resting-place a dull splash startled me, +the pink-and-white water lilies danced on the ripples, +and a long, black snout pushed its way to the centre of +the bayou and floated there motionless. + +I sat down on a wide knee that seemed to be fashioned +for the purpose, and reflected. It may have been about +half-past five, and I made up my mind that, rather than +return and risk explanations, I would wait where I was +until Mrs. Temple appeared. I had much to think of, +and for the rest the weird beauty of the place, with its +changing colors as the sun fell, held me in fascination. +When the blue vapor stole through the cypress swamp, +my trained ear caught the faintest of warning sounds. +Mrs. Temple was coming. + +I could not repress the exclamation that rose to my lips +when she stood before me. + +``I have changed somewhat,'' she began quite calmly; +``I have changed since you were at Temple Bow.'' + +I stood staring at her, at a loss to know whether by +these words she sought to gain an advantage. I knew +not whether to pity or to be angry, such a strange blending +she seemed of former pride and arrogance and later +suffering. There were the features of the beauty still, +the eyes defiant, the lips scornful. Sorrow had set its +brand upon this protesting face in deep, violet marks +under the eyes, in lines which no human power could +erase: sorrow had flecked with white the gold of the +hair, had proclaimed her a woman with a history. For +she had a new and remarkable beauty which puzzled and +astonished me,--a beauty in which maternity had no place. +The figure, gowned with an innate taste in black, still kept +the rounded lines of the young woman, while about the +shoulders and across the open throat a lace mantilla was +thrown. She stood facing me, undaunted, and I knew +that she had come to fight for what was left her. I knew +further that she was no mean antagonist. + +``Will you kindly tell me to what circumstance I owe +the honor of this--summons, Mr. Ritchie?'' she asked. +``You are a travelled person for one so young. I might +almost say,'' she added with an indifferent laugh, ``that +there is some method and purpose in your travels.'' + +``Indeed, you do me wrong, Madame,'' I replied; ``I am +here by the merest chance.'' + +Again she laughed lightly, and stepping past me took +her seat on the oak from which I had risen. I marvelled +that this woman, with all her self-possession, could be the +same as she who had held her room, cowering, these four +days past. Admiration for her courage mingled with my +other feelings, and for the life of me I knew not where to +begin. My experience with women of the world was, +after all, distinctly limited. Mrs. Temple knew, apparently +by intuition, the advantage she had gained, and she +smiled. + +``The Ritchies were always skilled in dealing with +sinners,'' she began; ``the first earl had the habit of hunting +them like foxes, so it is said. I take it for granted that, +before my sentence is pronounced, I shall have the pleasure +of hearing my wrong-doings in detail. I could not ask +you to forego that satisfaction.'' + +``You seem to know the characteristics of my family, +Mrs. Temple,'' I answered. ``There is one trait of the +Ritchies concerning which I ask your honest opinion.'' + +``And what is that?'' she said carelessly. + +``I have always understood that they have spoken the +truth. Is it not so?'' + +She glanced at me curiously. + +``I never knew your father to lie,'' she answered; ``but +after all he had few chances. He so seldom spoke.'' + +``Your intercourse with me at Temple Bow was quite +as limited,'' I said. + +``Ah,'' she interrupted quickly, ``you bear me that +grudge. It is another trait of the Ritchies.'' + +``I bear you no grudge, Madame,'' I replied. ``I asked +you a question concerning the veracity of my family, and +I beg that you will believe what I say.'' + +``And what is this momentous statement?'' she asked. + +I had hard work to keep my temper, but I knew that I +must not lose it. + +``I declare to you on my honor that my business in New +Orleans in no way concerns you, and that I had not the +slightest notion of finding you here. Will you believe +that?'' + +``And what then?'' she asked. + +``I also declare to you that, since meeting your son, my +chief anxiety has been lest he should run across you.'' + +``You are very considerate of others,'' she said. ``Let +us admit for the sake of argument that you come here by +accident.'' + +It was the opening I had sought for, but despaired of +getting. + +``Then put yourself for a moment in my place, Madame, +and give me credit for a little kindliness of feeling, and a +sincere affection for your son.'' + +There was a new expression on her face, and the light +of a supreme effort in her eyes. + +``I give you credit at least for a logical mind,'' she +answered. ``In spite of myself you have put me at the +bar and seem to be conducting my trial.'' + +``I do not see why there should be any rancor between +us,'' I answered. ``It is true that I hated you at Temple +Bow. When my father was killed and I was left a homeless +orphan you had no pity for me, though your husband +was my mother's brother. But you did me a good turn +after all, for you drove me out into a world where I learned +to rely upon myself. Furthermore, it was not in your +nature to treat me well.'' + +``Not in my nature?'' she repeated. + +``You were seeking happiness, as every one must in +their own way. That happiness lay, apparently, with +Mr. Riddle.'' + +``Ah,'' she cried, with a catch of her breath, ``I thought +you would be judging me.'' + +``I am stating facts. Your son was a sufficient +embarrassment in this matter, and I should have been an +additional one. I blame you not, Mrs. Temple, for anything +you have done to me, but I blame you for embittering +Nick's life.'' + +``And he?'' she said. It seemed to me that I detected +a faltering in her voice. + +``I will hide nothing from you. He blames you, with +what justice I leave you to decide.'' + +She did not answer this, but turned her head away +towards the bayou. Nor could I determine what was in +her mind. + +``And now I ask you whether I have acted as your friend +in begging you to meet me.'' + +She turned to me swiftly at that. + +``I am at a loss to see how there can be friendship between +us, Mr. Ritchie,'' she said. + +``Very good then, Madame; I am sorry,'' I answered. +``I have done all that is in my power, and now events will +have to take their course.'' + +I had not gone two steps into the wood before I heard +her voice calling my name. She had risen, and leaned +with her hand against the oak. + +``Does Nick--know that you are here?'' she cried. + +``No,'' I answered shortly. Then I realized suddenly +what I had failed to grasp before,--she feared that I +would pity her. + +``David!'' + +I started violently at the sound of my name, at the new +note in her voice, at the change in the woman as I +turned. And then before I realized what she had done +she had come to me swiftly and laid her hand upon +my arm. + +``David, does he hate me?'' + +All the hope remaining in her life was in that question, +was in her face as she searched mine with a terrible +scrutiny. And never had I known such an ordeal. It seemed +as if I could not answer, and as I stood staring back at her +a smile was forced to her lips. + +``I will pay you one tribute, my friend,'' she said; ``you +are honest.'' + +But even as she spoke I saw her sway, and though I +could not be sure it were not a dizziness in me, I caught +her. I shall always marvel at the courage there was in +her, for she straightened and drew away from me a little +proudly, albeit gently, and sat down on the knee of the +oak, looking across the bayou towards the mist of the +swamp. There was the infinite calmness of resignation in +her next speech. + +``Tell me about him,'' she said. + +She was changed indeed. Were it not so I should have +heard of her own sufferings, of her poor, hunted life from +place to place, of countless nights made sleepless by the +past. Pride indeed was left, but the fire had burned away +the last vestige of selfishness. + +I sat down beside her, knowing full well that I should +be judged by what I said. She listened, motionless, though +something of what that narrative cost her I knew by the +current of sympathy that ran now between us. Unmarked, +the day faded, a new light was spread over the waters, the +mist was spangled with silver points, the Spanish moss +took on the whiteness of lace against the black forest +swamp, and on the yellow face of the moon the star-shaped +leaves of a gum were printed. + +At length I paused. She neither spoke, nor moved-- +save for the rising and falling of her shoulders. The +hardest thing I had to say I saved for the last, and I was +near lacking the courage to continue. + +``There is Mademoiselle Antoinette--'' I began, and +stopped,--she turned on me so quickly and laid a hand +on mine. + +``Nick loves her!'' she cried. + +``You know it!'' I exclaimed, wondering. + +``Ah, David,'' she answered brokenly, ``I foresaw it +from the first. I, too, love the girl. No human being +has ever given me such care and such affection. She-- +she is all that I have left. Must I give her up? Have +I not paid the price of my sins?'' + +I did not answer, knowing that she saw the full cruelty +of the predicament. What happiness remained to her +now of a battered life stood squarely in the way of her +son's happiness. That was the issue, and no advice or +aid of mine could change it. There was another silence +that seemed to me an eternity as I watched, a helpless +witness, the struggle going on within her. At last she +got to her feet, her face turned to the shadow. + +``I will go, David,'' she said. Her voice was low and +she spoke with a steadiness that alarmed me. ``I will +go.'' + +Torn with pity, I thought again, but I could see no +alternative. And then, suddenly, she was clinging to me, +her courage gone, her breast shaken with sobs. ``Where +shall I go?'' she cried. ``God help me! Are there no +remote places where He will not seek me out? I have +tried them all, David.'' And quite as suddenly she +disengaged herself, and looked at me strangely. ``You are +well revenged for Temple Bow,'' she said. + +``Hush,'' I answered, and held her, fearing I knew not +what, ``you have not lacked courage. It is not so bad as +you believe. I will devise a plan and help you. Have +you money? + +``Yes,'' she answered, with a remnant of her former +pride; ``and I have an annuity paid now to Mr. Clark.'' + +``Then listen to what I say,'' I answered. ``To-night +I will take you to New Orleans and hide you safely. And +I swear to you, whether it be right or wrong, that I will +use every endeavor to change Nick's feelings towards you. +Come,'' I continued, leading her gently into the path, +``let us go while there is yet time.'' + +``Stop,'' she said, and I halted fearfully. ``David +Ritchie, you are a good man. I can make no amends to +you,''--she did not finish. + +Feeling for the path in the blackness of the wood, I +led her by the hand, and she followed me as trustfully +as a child. At last, after an age of groping, the heavy +scents of shrubs and flowers stole to us on the night air, +and we came out at the hedge into what seemed a blaze +of light that flooded the rows of color. Here we paused, +breathless, and looked. The bench under the great tree +was vacant, and the garden was empty. + +It was she who led the way through the hedge, who +halted in the garden path at the sound of voices. She +turned, but there was no time to flee, for the tall figure of +a man came through the opposite hedge, followed by a +lady. One was Nicholas Temple, the other, Mademoiselle +de St. Gre. Mrs. Temple's face alone was in the shadow, +and as I felt her hand trembling on my arm I summoned +all my resources. It was Nick who spoke first. + +``It is Davy!'' he cried. ``Oh, the sly rascal! And +this is the promenade of which he left us word, the +solitary meditation! Speak up, man; you are forgiven for +deserting us. + +He turned, laughing, to Mademoiselle. But she stood +with her lips parted and her hands dropped, staring at my +companion. Then she took two steps forward and stopped +with a cry. + +``Mrs. Clive!'' + +The woman beside me turned, and with a supreme +courage raised her head and faced the girl. + +``Yes, Antoinette, it is I,'' she answered. + +And then my eyes sought Nick, for Mrs. Temple had +faced her son with a movement that was a challenge, yet +with a look that questioned, yearned, appealed. He, too, +stared, the laughter fading from his eyes, first astonishment, +and then anger, growing in them, slowly, surely. I shall +never forget him as he stood there (for what seemed an +age) recalling one by one the wrongs this woman had done +him. She herself had taught him to brook no restraint, +to follow impetuously his loves and hates, and endurance +in these things was moulded in every line of his finely cut +features. And when he spoke it was not to her, but to +the girl at his side. + +``Do you know who this is?'' he said. ``Tell me, do +you know this woman?'' + +Mademoiselle de St. Gre did not answer him. She +drew near, gently, to Mrs. Temple, whose head was +bowed, whose agony I could only guess. + +``Mrs. Clive,'' she said softly, though her voice was +shaken by a prescience, ``won't you tell me what has +happened? Won't you speak to me--Antoinette?'' + +The poor lady lifted up her arms, as though to embrace +the girl, dropped them despairingly, and turned away. + +``Antoinette,'' she murmured, ``Antoinette!'' + +For Nick had seized Antoinette by the hand, restraining +her. + +``You do not know what you are doing?'' he cried +angrily. ``Listen!'' + +I had stood bereft of speech, watching the scene +breathlessly. And now I would have spoken had not +Mademoiselle astonished me by taking the lead. I have thought +since that I might have pieced together this much of her +character. Her glance at Nick surprised him momentarily +into silence. + +``I know that she is my dearest friend,'' she said, ``that +she came to us in misfortune, and that we love her and +trust her. I do not know why she is here with Mr. +Ritchie, but I am sure it is for some good reason.'' She +laid a hand on Mrs. Temple's shoulder. ``Mrs. Clive, +won't you speak to me?'' + +``My God, Antoinette, listen!'' cried Nick; ``Mrs. Clive +is not her name. I know her, David knows her. She is +an--adventuress!'' + +Mrs. Temple gave a cry, and the girl shot at him a +frightened, bewildered glance, in which a new-born love +struggled with an older affection. + +``An adventuress!'' she repeated, her hand dropping, +``oh, I do not believe it. I cannot believe it.'' + +``You shall believe it,'' said Nick, fiercely. ``Her name +is not Clive. Ask David what her name is.'' + +Antoinette's lips moved, but she shirked the question. +And Nick seized me roughly. + +``Tell her,'' he said, ``tell her! My God, how can I do +it? Tell her, David.'' + +For the life of me I could not frame the speech at +once, my pity and a new-found and surprising respect +for her making it doubly hard to pronounce her sentence. +Suddenly she raised her head, not proudly, but with a +dignity seemingly conferred by years of sorrow and of +suffering. Her tones were even, bereft of every vestige +of hope. + +``Antoinette, I have deceived you, though as God is my +witness, I thought no harm could come of it. I deluded +myself into believing that I had found friends and a refuge +at last. I am Mrs. Temple.'' + +``Mrs. Temple!'' The girl repeated the name sorrowfully, +but perplexedly, not grasping its full significance. + +``She is my mother,'' said Nick, with a bitterness I had +not thought in him, ``she is my mother, or I would curse +her. For she has ruined my life and brought shame on a +good name.'' + +He paused, his breath catching for very anger. Mrs. +Temple hid her face in her hands, while the girl shrank +back in terror. I grasped him by the arm. + +``Have you no compassion?'' I cried. But Mrs. Temple +interrupted me. + +``He has the right,'' she faltered; ``it is my just +punishment.'' + +He tore himself away, and took a step to her. + +``Where is Riddle?'' he cried. ``As God lives, I will +kill him without mercy!'' + +His mother lifted her head again. + +``God has judged him,'' she said quietly; ``he is beyond +your vengeance--he is dead.'' A sob shook her, but she +conquered it with a marvellous courage. ``Harry Riddle +loved me, he was kind to me, and he was a better man than +John Temple.'' + +Nick recoiled. The fierceness of his anger seemed to +go, leaving a more dangerous humor. + +``Then I have been blessed with parents,'' he said. + +At that she swayed, but when I would have caught her +she motioned me away and turned to Antoinette. Twice +Mrs. Temple tried to speak. + +``I was going away to-night,'' she said at length, +``and you would never have seen or heard of me more. +My nephew David--Mr. Ritchie--whom I treated cruelly +as a boy, had pity on me. He is a good man, and he was +to have taken me away-- I do not attempt to defend myself, +my dear, but I pray that you, who have so much charity, +will some day think a little kindly of one who has sinned +deeply, of one who will love and bless you and yours to her +dying day.'' + +She faltered, and Nick would have spoken had not +Antoinette herself stayed him with a gesture. + +``I wish--my son to know the little there is on my side. +It is not much. Yet God may not spare him the sorrow +that brings pity. I--I loved Harry Riddle as a girl. +My father was ruined, and I was forced into marriage with +John Temple for his possessions. He was selfish, +overbearing, cruel--unfaithful. During the years I lived +with him he never once spoke kindly to me. I, too, grew +wicked and selfish and heedless. My head was turned by +admiration. Mr. Temple escaped to England in a man- +of-war; he left me without a line of warning, of farewell. +I--I have wandered over the earth, haunted by remorse, +and I knew no moment of peace, of happiness, until you +brought me here and sheltered and loved me. And even +here I have had many sleepless hours. A hundred times +I have summoned my courage to tell you,--I could not. +I am justly punished, Antoinette.'' She moved a little, +timidly, towards the girl, who stood motionless, dazed by +what she heard. She held out a hand, appealingly, and +dropped it. ``Good-by, my dear; God will bless you for +your kindness to an unfortunate outcast.'' + +She glanced with a kind of terror in her eyes from the +girl to Nick, and what she meant to say concerning their +love I know not, for the flood, held back so long, burst +upon her. She wept as I have never seen a woman weep. +And then, before Nick or I knew what had happened, +Antoinette had taken her swiftly in her arms and was +murmuring in her ear:-- + +``You shall not go. You shall not. You will live with +me always.'' + +Presently the sobs ceased, and Mrs. Temple raised her +face, slowly, wonderingly, as if she had not heard aright. +And she tried gently to push the girl away. + +``No, Antoinette,'' she said, ``I have done you harm +enough.'' + +But the girl clung to her strongly, passionately. ``I +do not care what you have done,'' she cried, ``you are +good now. I know that you are good now. I will not +cast you out. I will not.'' + +I stood looking at them, bewildered and astonished by +Mademoiselle's loyalty. She seemed to have forgotten +Nick, as had I, and then as I turned to him he came +towards them. Almost roughly he took Antoinette by the +arm. + +``You do not know what you are saying,'' he cried. +``Come away, Antoinette, you do not know what she has +done--you cannot realize what she is.'' + +Antoinette shrank away from him, still clinging to +Mrs. Temple. There was a fearless directness in her +look which might have warned him. + +``She is your mother,'' she said quietly. + +``My mother!'' he repeated; ``yes, I will tell you what +a mother she has been to me--'' + +``Nick!'' + +It passes my power to write down the pity of that appeal, +the hopelessness of it, the yearning in it. Freeing herself +from the girl, Mrs. Temple took one step towards +him, her arms held up. I had not thought that his hatred +of her was deep enough to resist it. It was Antoinette +whose intuition divined this ere he had turned away. + +``You have chosen between me and her,'' he said; and +before we could get the poor lady to the seat under the +oak, he had left the garden. In my perturbation I glanced +at Antoinette, but there was no other sign in her face save +of tenderness for Mrs. Temple. + +Mrs. Temple had mercifully fainted. As I crossed the +lawn I saw two figures in the deep shadow beside the +gallery, and I heard Nick's voice giving orders to Benjy +to pack and saddle. When I reached the garden again +the girl had loosed Mrs. Temple's gown, and was bending +over her, murmuring in her ear. + + * * * * * * * + +Many hours later, when the moon was waning towards +the horizon, fearful of surprise by the coming day, I was +riding slowly under the trees on the road to New Orleans. +Beside me, veiled in black, her head bowed, was Mrs. Temple, +and no word had escaped her since she had withdrawn +herself gently from the arms of Antoinette on the gallery +at Les Iles. Nick had gone long before. The hardest +task had been to convince the girl that Mrs. Temple +might not stay. After that Antoinette had busied herself, +with a silent fortitude I had not thought was in her, +making ready for the lady's departure. I shall never +forget her as she stood, a slender figure of sorrow, looking +down at us, the tears glistening on her cheeks. And I +could not resist the impulse to mount the steps once more. + +``You were right, Antoinette,'' I whispered; ``whatever +happens, you will remember that I am your friend. And +I will bring him back to you if I can.'' + +She pressed my hand, and turned and went slowly into +the house. + + + +BOOK III + +LOUISIANA + +CHAPTER I + +THE RIGHTS OF MAN + + +Were these things which follow to my thinking not +extraordinary, I should not write them down here, nor should +I have presumed to skip nearly five years of time. For +indeed almost five years had gone by since the warm summer +night when I rode into New Orleans with Mrs. Temple. +And in all that time I had not so much as laid eyes on my +cousin and dearest friend, her son. I searched New +Orleans for him in vain, and learned too late that he had +taken passage on a packet which had dropped down the +river the next morning, bound for Charleston and New +York. + +I have an instinct that this is not the place to relate in +detail what occurred to me before leaving New Orleans. +Suffice it to say that I made my way back through the +swamps, the forests, the cane-brakes of the Indian country, +along the Natchez trail to Nashville, across the barrens to +Harrodstown in Kentucky, where I spent a week in that +cabin which had so long been for me a haven of refuge. +Dear Polly Ann! She hugged me as though I were still +the waif whom she had mothered, and wept over the little +presents which I had brought the children. Harrodstown +was changed, new cabins and new faces met me at every +turn, and Tom, more disgruntled than ever, had gone +a-hunting with Mr. Boone far into the wilderness. + +I went back to Louisville to take up once more the +struggle for practice, and I do not intend to charge so +much as a page with what may be called the even tenor +of my life. I was not a man to get into trouble on my +own account. Louisville grew amazingly; white frame +houses were built, and even brick ones. And ere Kentucky +became a State, in 1792, I had gone as delegate to +more than one of the Danville Conventions. + +Among the nations, as you know, a storm raged, and the +great swells from that conflict threatened to set adrift and +wreck the little republic but newly launched. The noise +of the tramping of great armies across the Old World shook +the New, and men in whom the love of fierce fighting was +born were stirred to quarrel among themselves. The +Rights of Man! How many wrongs have been done +under that clause! The Bastille stormed; the Swiss Guard +slaughtered; the Reign of Terror, with its daily procession +of tumbrels through the streets of Paris; the murder +of that amiable and well-meaning gentleman who did his +best to atone for the sins of his ancestors; the fearful +months of waiting suffered by his Queen before she, too, +went to her death. Often as I lighted my candle of an +evening in my little room to read of these things so far +away, I would drop my Kentucky Gazette to think of a +woman whose face I remembered, to wonder sadly whether +Helene de St. Gre were among the lists. In her, I was +sure, was personified that courage for which her order will +go down eternally through the pages of history, and in my +darker moments I pictured her standing beside the guillotine +with a smile that haunted me. + +The hideous image of that strife was reflected amongst +our own people. Budget after budget was hurried by the +winds across the sea. And swift couriers carried the news +over the Blue Wall by the Wilderness Trail (widened +now), and thundered through the little villages of the +Blue Grass country to the Falls. What interest, you will +say, could the pioneer lawyers and storekeepers and +planters have in the French Revolution? The Rights of +Man! Down with kings! General Washington and Mr. +Adams and Mr. Hamilton might sigh for them, but they +were not for the free-born pioneers of the West. Citizen +was the proper term now,--Citizen General Wilkinson +when that magnate came to town, resplendent in his +brigadier's uniform. It was thought that Mr. Wilkinson +would plot less were he in the army under the watchful +eye of his superiors. Little they knew him! Thus the +Republic had a reward for adroitness, for treachery, and +treason. But what reward had it for the lonely, embittered, +stricken man whose genius and courage had gained +for it the great Northwest territory? What reward had +the Republic for him who sat brooding in his house above +the Falls--for Citizen General Clark? + +In those days you were not a Federalist or a Democrat, +you were an Aristocrat or a Jacobin. The French parties +were our parties; the French issue, our issue. Under the +patronage of that saint of American Jacobinism, Thomas +Jefferson, a Jacobin society was organized in Philadelphia, +--special guardians of Liberty. And flying on the +March winds over the mountains the seed fell on the black +soil of Kentucky: Lexington had its Jacobin society, +Danville and Louisville likewise their patrons and +protectors of the Rights of Mankind. Federalists were not +guillotined in Kentucky in the summer of 1793, but I +might mention more than one who was shot. + +In spite of the Federalists, Louisville prospered, and +incidentally I prospered in a mild way. Mr. Crede, behind +whose store I still lived, was getting rich, and happened +to have an affair of some importance in Philadelphia. Mr. +Wharton was kind enough to recommend a young lawyer +who had the following virtues: he was neither handsome +nor brilliant, and he wore snuff-colored clothes. Mr. +Wharton also did me the honor to say that I was cautious +and painstaking, and had a habit of tiring out my adversary. +Therefore, in the early summer of 1793, I went to +Philadelphia. At that time, travellers embarking on such a +journey were prayed over as though they were going to +Tartary. I was absent from Louisville near a year, and +there is a diary of what I saw and felt and heard on this +trip for the omission of which I will be thanked. The +great news of that day which concerns the world--and +incidentally this story--was that Citizen Genet had +landed at Charleston. + +Citizen Genet, Ambassador of the great Republic of +France to the little Republic of America, landed at +Charleston, acclaimed by thousands, and lost no time. +Scarcely had he left that city ere American privateers had +slipped out of Charleston harbor to prey upon the commerce +of the hated Mistress of the Sea. Was there ever +such a march of triumph as that of the Citizen Ambassador +northward to the capital? Everywhere toasted and +feasted, Monsieur Genet did not neglect the Rights of +Man, for without doubt the United States was to declare +war on Britain within a fortnight. Nay, the Citizen +Ambassador would go into the halls of Congress and +declare war himself if that faltering Mr. Washington +refused his duty. Citizen Genet organized his legions as he +went along, and threw tricolored cockades from the windows +of his carriage. And at his glorious entry into +Philadelphia (where I afterwards saw the great man with +my own eyes), Mr. Washington and his Federal-Aristocrats +trembled in their boots. + +It was late in April, 1794, when I reached Pittsburg on +my homeward journey and took passage down the Ohio +with a certain Captain Wendell of the army, in a Kentucky +boat. I had known the Captain in Louisville, for +he had been stationed at Fort Finney, the army post +across the Ohio from that town, and he had come to +Pittsburg with a sergeant to fetch down the river some dozen +recruits. This was a most fortunate circumstance for me, +and in more ways than one. Although the Captain was a +gruff and blunt man, grizzled and weather-beaten, a +woman-hater, he could be a delightful companion when +once his confidence was gained; and as we drifted in the +mild spring weather through the long reaches between the +passes he talked of Trenton and Brandywine and Yorktown. +There was more than one bond of sympathy between +us, for he worshipped Washington, detested the +French party, and had a hatred for ``filthy Democrats'' +second to none I have ever encountered. + +We stopped for a few days at Fort Harmar, where the +Muskingum pays its tribute to the Ohio, built by the +Federal government to hold the territory which Clark +had won. And leaving that hospitable place we took up +our journey once more in the very miracle-time of the +spring. The sunlight was like amber-crystal, the tall +cottonwoods growing by the water-side flaunted a proud +glory of green, the hills behind them that formed the first +great swells of the sea of the wilderness were clothed in a +thousand sheens and shaded by the purple budding of the +oaks and walnuts on the northern slopes. On the yellow +sandbars flocks of geese sat pluming in the sun, or rose at +our approach to cast fleeting shadows on the water, their +HONK-HONKS echoing from the hills. Here and there a hawk +swooped down from the azure to break the surface and +bear off a wriggling fish that gleamed like silver, and at +eventide we would see at the brink an elk or doe, with +head poised, watching us as we drifted. We passed here +and there a lonely cabin, to set my thoughts wandering +backwards to my youth, and here and there in the dimples +of the hills little clusters of white and brown houses, one +day to become marts of the Republic. + +My joy at coming back at this golden season to a country +I loved was tempered by news I had heard from Captain +Wendell, and which I had discussed with the officers at +Fort Harmar. The Captain himself had broached the +subject one cool evening, early in the journey, as we sat +over the fire in our little cabin. He had been telling me +about Brandywine, but suddenly he turned to me with a +kind of fierce gesture that was natural to the man. + +``Ritchie,'' he said, ``you were in the Revolution +yourself. You helped Clark to capture that country,'' and he +waved his hand towards the northern shore; ``why the +devil don't you tell me about it?'' + +``You never asked me,'' I answered. + +He looked at me curiously. + +``Well,'' he said, ``I ask you now.'' + +I began lamely enough, but presently my remembrance +of the young man who conquered all obstacles, who compelled +all men he met to follow and obey him, carried me +strongly into the narrative. I remembered him, quiet, +self-contained, resourceful, a natural leader, at twenty-five +a bulwark for the sorely harried settlers of Kentucky; +the man whose clear vision alone had perceived the value +of the country north of the Ohio to the Republic, who had +compelled the governor and council of Virginia to see it +likewise. Who had guarded his secret from all men, who +in the face of fierce opposition and intrigue had raised a +little army to follow him--they knew not where. Who +had surprised Kaskaskia, cowed the tribes of the North in +his own person, and by sheer force of will drew after him +and kept alive a motley crowd of men across the floods +and through the ice to Vincennes. + +We sat far into the night, the Captain listening as I +had never seen a man listen. And when at length I had +finished he was for a long time silent, and then he sprang +to his feet with an oath that woke the sleeping soldiers +forward and glared at me. + +``My God!'' he cried, ``it is enough to make a man +curse his uniform to think that such a man as Wilkinson +wears it, while Clark is left to rot, to drink himself under +the table from disappointment, to plot with the damned +Jacobins--'' + +``To plot!'' I cried, starting violently in my turn. + +The Captain looked at me in astonishment. + +``How long have you been away from Louisville?'' he +asked. + +``It will be a year,'' I answered. + +``Ah,'' said the Captain, ``I will tell you. It is more +than a year since Clark wrote Genet, since the Ambassador +bestowed on him a general's commission in the army +of the French Republic.'' + +``A general's commission!'' I exclaimed. ``And he is +going to France?'' The nation which had driven John +Paul Jones from its service was now to lose George Rogers +Clark! + +``To France!'' laughed the Captain. ``No, this is +become France enough. He is raising in Kentucky +and in the Cumberland country an army with a cursed, +high-sounding name. Some of his old Illinois scouts-- +McChesney, whom you mentioned, for one--have been +collecting bear's meat and venison hams all winter. They +are going to march on Louisiana and conquer it for the +French Republic, for Liberty, Equality--the Rights of +Man, anything you like.'' + +``On Louisiana!'' I repeated; ``what has the Federal +government been doing?'' + +The Captain winked at me and sat down. + +``The Federal government is supine, a laughing-stock-- +so our friends the Jacobins say, who have been shouting +at Mr. Easton's tavern all winter. Nay, they declare that +all this country west of the mountains, too, will be broken +off and set up into a republic, and allied with that +most glorious of all republics, France. Believe me, the +Jacobins have not been idle, and there have been strange- +looking birds of French plumage dodging between the +General's house at Clarksville and the Bear Grass.'' + +I was silent, the tears almost forcing themselves to my +eyes at the pathetic sordidness of what I had heard. + +``It can come to nothing,'' continued the Captain, in a +changed voice. ``General Clark's mind is unhinged by-- +disappointment. Mad Anthony[1] is not a man to be caught +sleeping, and he has already attended to a little expedition +from the Cumberland. Mad Anthony loves the General, +as we all do, and the Federal government is wiser than +the Jacobins think. It may not be necessary to do +anything.'' Captain Wendell paused, and looked at me +fixedly. ``Ritchie, General Clark likes you, and you +have never offended him. Why not go to his little house +in Clarksville when you get to Louisville and talk to him +plainly, as I know you can? Perhaps you might have +some influence.'' + + + [1] General Wayne of Revolutionary fame was then in command of +that district. + + + +I shook my head sadly. + +``I intend to go,'' I answered, ``but I will have no +influence.'' + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE HOUSE ABOVE THE FALLS + + +It was May-day, and shortly after dawn we slipped into +the quiet water which is banked up for many miles above +the Falls. The Captain and I sat forward on the deck, +breathing deeply the sharp odor which comes from the wet +forest in the early morning, listening to the soft splash of +the oars, and watching the green form of Eighteen Mile +Island as it gently drew nearer and nearer. And ere the +sun had risen greatly we had passed Twelve Mile Island, +and emerging from the narrow channel which divides Six +Mile Island from the northern shore, we beheld, on its +terrace above the Bear Grass, Louisville shining white in +the morning sun. Majestic in its mile of width, calm, as +though gathering courage, the river seemed to straighten +for the ordeal to come, and the sound of its waters +crying over the rocks far below came faintly to my ear +and awoke memories of a day gone by. Fearful of the +suck, we crept along the Indian shore until we counted +the boats moored in the Bear Grass, and presently above +the trees on our right we saw the Stars and Stripes floating +from the log bastion of Fort Finney. And below the fort, +on the gentle sunny slope to the river's brink, was spread +the green garden of the garrison, with its sprouting +vegetables and fruit trees blooming pink and white. + +We were greeted by a company of buff and blue officers +at the landing, and I was bidden to breakfast at their +mess, Captain Wendell promising to take me over to +Louisville afterwards. He had business in the town, and +about eight of the clock we crossed the wide river in one +of the barges of the fort and made fast at the landing in +the Bear Grass. But no sooner had we entered the town +than we met a number of country people on horseback, +with their wives and daughters--ay, and sweethearts-- +perched up behind them: the men mostly in butternut +linsey hunting shirts and trousers, slouch hats, and red +handkerchiefs stuck into their bosoms; the women marvellously +pretty and fresh in stiff cotton gowns and Quaker +hats, and some in crimped caps with ribbons neatly tied +under the chin. Before Mr. Easton's tavern Joe Handy, +the fiddler, was reeling off a few bars of ``Hey, Betty +Martin'' to the familiar crowd of loungers under the big poplar. + +``It's Davy Ritchie!'' shouted Joe, breaking off in the +middle of the tune; ``welcome home, Davy. Ye're jest in +time for the barbecue on the island.'' + +``And Cap Wendell! Howdy, Cap!'' drawled another, +a huge, long-haired, sallow, dirty fellow. But the Captain +only glared. + +``Damn him!'' he said, after I had spoken to Joe and +we had passed on, ``HE ought to be barbecued; he nearly +bit off Ensign Barry's nose a couple of months ago. +Barry tried to stop the beast in a gouging fight.'' + +The bright morning, the shady streets, the homelike +frame and log houses, the old-time fragrant odor of +cornpone wafted out of the open doorways, the warm greetings, +--all made me happy to be back again. Mr. Crede rushed +out and escorted us into his cool store, and while he +waited on his country customers bade his negro brew a +bowl of toddy, at the mention of which Mr. Bill Whalen, +chief habitue, roused himself from a stupor on a tobacco +barrel. Presently the customers, having indulged in the +toddy, departed for the barbecue, the Captain went to the +fort, and Mr. Crede and myself were left alone to talk +over the business which had sent me to Philadelphia. + +At four o'clock, having finished my report and dined +with my client, I set out for Clarksville, for Mr. Crede +had told me, among other things, that the General was +there. Louisville was deserted, the tavern porch vacant; +but tacked on the logs beside the door was a printed bill +which drew my curiosity. I stopped, caught by a familiar +name in large type at the head of it. + + + ``GEORGE R. CLARK, ESQUIRE, + ``MAJOR-GENERAL IN THE ARMIES OF FRANCE AND + COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE FRENCH + REVOLUTIONARY LEGION ON THE + MISSISSIPPI RIVER. + + ``PROPOSALS + + +``For raising volunteers for the reduction of the Spanish +posts on the Mississippi, for opening the trade of the said river +and giving freedom to all its inhabitants--'' + + +I had got so far when I heard a noise of footsteps within, +and Mr. Easton himself came out, in his shirt-sleeves. + +``By cricky, Davy,'' said he, ``I'm right glad ter see ye +ag'in. Readin' the General's bill, are ye? Tarnation, I +reckon Washington and all his European fellers east of +the mountains won't be able ter hold us back this time. +I reckon we'll gallop over Louisiany in the face of all the +Spaniards ever created. I've got some new whiskey I 'low +will sink tallow. Come in, Davy.'' + +As he took me by the arm, a laughter and shouting +came from the back room. + +``It's some of them Frenchy fellers come over from +Knob Licks. They're in it,'' and he pointed his thumb +over his shoulder to the proclamation, ``and thar's one +young American among 'em who's a t'arer. Come in.'' + +I drank a glass of Mr. Easton's whiskey, and asked +about the General. + +``He stays over thar to Clarksville pretty much,'' said +Mr. Easton. ``Thar ain't quite so much walkin' araound +ter do,'' he added significantly. + +I made my way down to the water-side, where Jake +Landrasse sat alone on the gunwale of a Kentucky boat, +smoking a clay pipe as he fished. I had to exercise +persuasion to induce Jake to paddle me across, which he +finally agreed to do on the score of old friendship, and he +declared that the only reason he was not at the barbecue +was because he was waiting to take a few gentlemen to +see General Clark. I agreed to pay the damages if he +were late in returning for these gentlemen, and soon he +was shooting me with pulsing strokes across the lake-like +expanse towards the landing at Fort Finney. Louisville +and the fort were just above the head of the Falls, and +the little town of Clarksville, which Clark had founded, +at the foot of them. I landed, took the road that led +parallel with the river through the tender green of the +woods, and as I walked the mighty song which the Falls +had sung for ages to the Wilderness rose higher and +higher, and the faint spray seemed to be wafted through +the forest and to hang in the air like the odor of a summer rain. + +It was May-day. The sweet, caressing note of the +thrush mingled with the music of the water, the dogwood +and the wild plum were in festal array; but my heart was +heavy with thinking of a great man who had cheapened +himself. At length I came out upon a clearing where +fifteen log houses marked the grant of the Federal +government to Clark's regiment. Perched on a tree-dotted +knoll above the last spasm of the waters in their two-mile +race for peace, was a two-storied log house with a little, +square porch in front of the door. As I rounded the +corner of the house and came in sight of the porch I halted +--by no will of my own--at the sight of a figure sunken +in a wooden chair. It was that of my old Colonel. His +hands were folded in front of him, his eyes were fixed but +dimly on the forests of the Kentucky shore across the +water; his hair, uncared for, fell on the shoulders of his +faded blue coat, and the stained buff waistcoat was +unbuttoned. For he still wore unconsciously the colors of +the army of the American Republic. + +``General!'' I said. + +He started, got to his feet, and stared at me. + +``Oh, it's--it's Davy,'' he said. ``I--I was expecting +--some friends--Davy. What--what's the matter, +Davy?'' + +``I have been away. I am glad to see you again, +General. + +``Citizen General, sir, Major-general in the army of the +French Republic and Commander-in-chief of the French +Revolutionary Legion on the Mississippi.'' + +``You will always be Colonel Clark to me, sir,'' I +answered. + +``You--you were the drummer boy, I remember, and +strutted in front of the regiment as if you were the colonel. +Egad, I remember how you fooled the Kaskaskians when +you told them we were going away.'' He looked at me, +but his eyes were still fixed on the point beyond. ``You +were always older than I, Davy. Are you married?'' + +In spite of myself, I laughed as I answered this question. + +``You are as canny as ever,'' he said, putting his hand +on my shoulder. ``Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,--they +are only possible for the bachelor.'' Hearing a noise, he +glanced nervously in the direction of the woods, only to +perceive his negro carrying a pail of water. ``I--I was +expecting some friends,'' he said. ``Sit down, Davy.'' + +``I hope I am not intruding, General,'' I said, not +daring to look at him. + +``No, no, my son,'' he answered, ``you are always +welcome. Did we not campaign together? Did we not-- +shoot these very falls together on our way to Kaskaskia?'' +He had to raise his voice above the roar of the water. +``Faith, well I remember the day. And you saved it, +Davy,--you, a little gamecock, a little worldly-wise hop- +o'-my-thumb, eh? Hamilton's scalp hanging by a lock, +egad--and they frightened out of their five wits because +it was growing dark.'' He laughed, and suddenly became +solemn again. ``There comes a time in every man's life +when it grows dark, Davy, and then the cowards are +afraid. They have no friends whose hands they can reach +out and feel. But you are my friend. You remember +that you said you would always be my friend? It--it +was in the fort at Vincennes.'' + +``I remember, General.'' + +He rose from the steps, buttoned his waistcoat, and +straightened himself with an effort. He looked at me +impressively. + +``You have been a good friend indeed, Davy, a faithful +friend,'' he said. ``You came to me when I was sick, you +lent me money,''--he waved aside my protest. ``I am +happy to say that I shall soon be in a position to repay +you, to reward you. My evil days are over, and I spurn +that government which spurned me, for the honor and +glory of which I founded that city,''--he pointed in the +direction of Louisville,--``for the power and wealth of +which I conquered this Northwest territory. Listen! I +am now in the service of a republic where the people have +rights, I am Commander-in-chief of the French Revolutionary +Legion on the Mississippi. Despite the supineness +of Washington, the American nation will soon be at war +with Spain. But my friends--and thank God they are +many--will follow me--they will follow me to Natchez +and New Orleans,--ay, even to Santa Fe and Mexico if +I give the word. The West is with me, and for the West +I shall win the freedom of the Mississippi. For France +and Liberty I shall win back again Louisiana, and then I +shall be a Marechal de Camp.'' + +I could not help thinking of a man who had not been +wont to speak of his intentions, who had kept his counsel +for a year before Kaskaskia. + +``I need my drummer boy, Davy,'' he said, his face +lighting up, ``but he will not be a drummer boy now. He +will be a trusted officer of high rank, mind you. Come,'' +he cried, seizing me by the arm, ``I will write the +commission this instant. But hold! you read French,--I +remember the day Father Gibault gave you your first +lesson.'' He fumbled in his pocket, drew out a letter, +and handed it to me. ``This is from Citizen Michaux, the +famous naturalist, the political agent of the French +Republic. Read what he has written me.'' + +I read, I fear in a faltering voice:-- + + +``Citoyen General: + +``Un homme qui a donne des preuves de son amour pour la +Liberte et de sa haine pour le despotisme ne devait pas +s'adresser en vain au ministre de la Republique francaise. +General, il est temps que les Americains libres de l'Ouest +soient debarasses d'un ennemie aussi injuste que meprisable.'' + + +When I had finished I glanced at the General, but he +seemed not to be heeding me. The sun was setting above +the ragged line of forest, and a blue veil was spreading over +the tumbling waters. He took me by the arm and led me +into the house, into a bare room that was all awry. Maps +hung on the wall, beside them the General's new commission, +rudely framed. Among the littered papers on the +table were two whiskey bottles and several glasses, and +strewn about were a number of chairs, the arms of which +had been whittled by the General's guests. Across the +rough mantel-shelf was draped the French tricolor, and +before the fireplace on the puncheons lay a huge bearskin +which undoubtedly had not been shaken for a year. +Picking up a bottle, the General poured out generous +helpings in two of the glasses, and handed one to me. + +``The mists are bad, Davy,'' said he ``I--I cannot +afford to get the fever now. Let us drink success to the +army of the glorious Republic, France.'' + +``Let us drink first, General,'' I said, ``to the old +friendship between us.'' + +``Good!'' he cried. Tossing off his liquor, he set down +the glass and began what seemed a fruitless search among +the thousand papers on the table. But at length, with a +grunt of satisfaction, he produced a form and held it +under my eyes. At the top of the sheet was that much- +abused and calumniated lady, the Goddess of Liberty. + +``Now,'' he said, drawing up a chair and dipping his +quill into an almost depleted ink-pot, ``I have decided to +make you, David Ritchie, with full confidence in your +ability and loyalty to the rights of liberty and mankind, +a captain in the Legion on the Mississippi. + +I crossed the room swiftly, and as he put his pen to +paper I laid my hand on his arm. + +``General, I cannot,'' I said. I had seen from the first +the futility of trying to dissuade him from the expedition, +and I knew now that it would never come off. I was +willing to make almost any sacrifice rather than offend him, +but this I could not allow. The General drew himself up +in his chair and stared at me with a flash of his old look. + +``You cannot?'' he repeated; ``you have affairs to +attend to, I take it.'' + +I tried to speak, but he rode me down. + +``There is money to be made in that prosperous town of +Louisville.'' He did not understand the pain which his +words caused me. He rose and laid his hands affectionately +on my shoulders. ``Ah, Davy, commerce makes a man +timid. Do you forget the old days when I was the +father and you the son? Come! I will make you a +fortune undreamed of, and you shall be my fianancier +once more.'' + +``I had not thought of the money, General,'' I answered, +``and I have always been ready to leave my business to +serve a friend.'' + +``There, there,'' said the General, soothingly, ``I know +it. I would not offend you. You shall have the commission, +and you may come when it pleases you.'' + +He sat down again to write, but I restrained him. + +``I cannot go, General,'' I said. + +``Thunder and fury,'' cried the General, ``a man might +think you were a weak-kneed Federalist.'' He stared at +me, and stared again, and rose and recoiled a step. ``My +God,'' he said, ``you cannot be a Federalist, you can't have +marched to Kaskaskia and Vincennes, you can't have been +a friend of mine and have seen how the government of the +United States has treated me, and be a Federalist!'' + +It was an argument and an appeal which I had foreseen, +yet which I knew not how to answer. Suddenly there came, +unbidden, his own counsel which he had given me long ago, +``Serve the people, as all true men should in a Republic, +but do not rely upon their gratitude.'' This man had +bidden me remember that. + +``General,'' I said, trying to speak steadily, ``it was you +who gave me my first love for the Republic. I remember +you as you stood on the heights above Kaskaskia waiting +for the sun to go down, and you reminded me that it was +the nation's birthday. And you said that our nation was +to be a refuge of the oppressed of this earth, a nation made +of all peoples, out of all time. And you said that the +lands beyond,'' and I pointed to the West as he had done, +``should belong to it until the sun sets on the sea again.'' + +I glanced at him, for he was silent, and in my life I can +recall no sadder moment than this. The General heard, +but the man who had spoken these words was gone forever. +The eyes of this man before me were fixed, as it were, +upon space. He heard, but he did not respond; for the +spirit was gone. What I looked upon was the tortured +body from which the genius--the spirit I had worshipped +--had fled. I turned away, only to turn back in anger. + +``What do you know of this France for which you are +to fight?'' I cried. ``Have you heard of the thousands of +innocents who are slaughtered, of the women and children +who are butchered in the streets in the name of Liberty? +What have those blood-stained adventurers to do with +Liberty, what have the fish-wives who love the sight of +blood to do with you that would fight for them? You +warned me that this people and this government to which +you have given so much would be ungrateful,--will the +butchers and fish-wives be more grateful?'' + +He caught only the word GRATEFUL, and he rose to his +feet with something of the old straightness and of the +old power. And by evil chance his eye, and mine, fell +upon a sword hanging on the farther wall. Well I +remembered when he had received it, well I knew the +inscription on its blade, ``Presented by the State of +Virginia to her beloved son, George Rogers Clark, who by the +conquest of Illinois and St. Vincennes extended her empire +and aided in the defence of her liberties.'' By evil chance, +I say, his eye lighted on that sword. In three steps he +crossed the room to where it hung, snatched it from its +scabbard, and ere I could prevent him he had snapped it across +his knee and flung the pieces in a corner. + +``So much for the gratitude of my country,'' he said. + + * * * * * * * + +I had gone out on the little porch and stood gazing over +the expanse of forest and waters lighted by the afterglow. +Then I felt a hand upon my shoulder, I heard a familiar +voice calling me by an old name. + +``Yes, General!'' I turned wonderingly. + +``You are a good lad, Davy. I trust you,'' he said. ``I +--I was expecting some friends.'' + +He lifted a hand that was not too steady to his brow +and scanned the road leading to the fort. Even as he +spoke four figures emerged from the woods,--undoubtedly +the gentlemen who had held the council at the inn that +afternoon. We watched them in silence as they drew +nearer, and then something in the walk and appearance of +the foremost began to bother me. He wore a long, double- +breasted, claret-colored redingote that fitted his slim figure +to perfection, and his gait was the easy gait of a man who +goes through the world careless of its pitfalls. So intently +did I stare that I gave no thought to those who followed +him. Suddenly, when he was within fifty paces, a cry +escaped me,--I should have known that smiling, sallow, +weakly handsome face anywhere in the world. + +The gentleman was none other than Monsieur Auguste +de St. Gre. At the foot of the steps he halted and swept +his hand to his hat with a military salute. + +``Citizen General,'' he said gracefully, ``we come and +pay our respec's to you and mek our report, and ver' +happy to see you look well. Citoyens, Vive la Republique! +--Hail to the Citizen General!'' + +``Vive la Republique! Vive le General!'' cried the +three citizens behind him. + +``Citizens, you are very welcome,'' answered the General, +gravely, as he descended the steps and took each of them +by the hand. ``Citizens, allow me to introduce to you my +old friend, Citizen David Ritchie--'' + +``Milles diables!'' cried the Citizen St. Gre, seizing me +by the hand, ``c'est mon cher ami, Monsieur Reetchie. +Ver' happy you have this honor, Monsieur;''and snatching +his wide-brimmed military cocked hat from his head he +made me a smiling, sweeping bow. + +``What!'' cried the General to me, ``you know the +Sieur de St. Gre, Davy?'' + +``He is my guest once in Louisiane, mon general,'' +Monsieur Auguste explained; ``my family knows him.'' + +``You know the Sieur de St. Gre, Davy?'' said the +General again. + +``Yes, I know him,'' I answered, I fear with some brevity. + +``Podden me,'' said Auguste, ``I am now Citizen Captain +de St. Gre. And you are also embark in the glorious +cause-- Ah, I am happy,'' he added, embracing me with +a winning glance. + +I was relieved from the embarrassment of denying the +impeachment by reason of being introduced to the other +notables, to Citizen Captain Sullivan, who wore an undress +uniform consisting of a cotton butternut hunting shirt +He had charge on the Bear Grass of building the boats for +the expedition, and was likewise a prominent member of +that august body, the Jacobin Society of Lexington. Next +came Citizen Quartermaster Depeau, now of Knob Licks, +Kentucky, sometime of New Orleans. The Citizen +Quartermaster wore his hair long in the backwoods +fashion; he had a keen, pale face and sunken eyes. + +``Ver' glad mek you known to me, Citizen Reetchie.'' + +The fourth gentleman was likewise French, and called +Gignoux. The Citizen Gignoux made some sort of an +impression on me which I did not stop to analyze. He +was a small man, with a little round hand that wriggled +out of my grasp; he had a big French nose, bright eyes +that popped a little and gave him the habit of looking +sidewise, and grizzled, chestnut eyebrows over them. +He had a thin-lipped mouth and a round chin. + +``Citizen Reetchie, is it? I laik to know citizen's name +glorified by gran' cause. Reetchie?'' + +``Will you enter, citizens?'' said the General. + +I do not know why I followed them unless it were to +satisfy a devil-prompted curiosity as to how Auguste de +St. Gre had got there. We went into the room, where the +General's slovenly negro was already lighting the candles +and the General proceeded to collect and fill six of the +glasses on the table. It was Citizen Captain Sullivan +who gave the toast. + +``Citizens,'' he cried, ``I give you the health of the +foremost apostle of Liberty in the Western world, the General +who tamed the savage tribes, who braved the elements, +who brought to their knees the minions of a despot king.'' +A slight suspicion of a hiccough filled this gap. ``Cast +aside by an ungrateful government, he is still unfaltering +in his allegiance to the people. May he lead our Legion +victorious through the Spanish dominions. + +``Vive la Republique!'' they shouted, draining their +glasses. ``Vive le citoyen general Clark!'' + +``Louisiana!'' shouted Citizen Sullivan, warming, +``Louisiana, groaning under oppression and tyranny, is +imploring us with uplifted hands. To those remaining +veteran patriots whose footsteps we followed to this distant +desert, and who by their blood and toil have converted +it into a smiling country, we now look. Under +your guidance, Citizen General, we fought, we bled--'' + +How far the Citizen Captain would have gone is +problematical. I had noticed a look of disgust slowly creeping +into the Citizen Quartermaster's eyes, and at this juncture +he seized the Citizen Captain and thrust him into a chair. + +``Sacre vent!'' he exclaimed, ``it is the proclamation-- +he recites the proclamation! I see he have participate in +those handbill. Poof, the world is to conquer,--let us +not spik so much.'' + +``I give you one toast,'' said the little Citizen Gignoux, +slyly, ``we all bring back one wife from Nouvelle Orleans! + +``Ha,'' exclaimed the Sieur de St. Gre, laughing,; the +Citizen Captain Depeau--he has already one wife in +Nouvelle Orleans.''[1] + + + [1] It is unnecessary for the editor to remind the reader that +these are not Mr. Ritchie's words, but those of an adventurer. +Mr. Depeau was an honest and worthy gentleman, earnest enough in +a cause which was more to his credit than to an American's. +According to contemporary evidence, Madame Depeau was in New +Orleans. + + + +The Citizen Quartermaster was angry at this, and it did +not require any great perspicacity on my part to discover +that he did not love the Citizen de St. Gre. + +``He is call in his country, Gumbo de St. Gre, said +Citizen Depeau. ``It is a deesh in that country. But to +beesness, citizens,--we embark on glorious enterprise. +The King and Queen of France, she pay for her treason +with their haids, and we must be prepare' for do the sem.'' + +``Ha,'' exclaimed the Sieur de St. Gre, ``the Citizen +Quartermaster will lose his provision before his haid.'' + +The inference was plain, and the Citizen Quartermaster +was quick to take it up. + +``We are all among frien's,'' said he. ``Why I call you +Gumbo de St. Gre? When I come first settle in Louisiane +you was wild man--yes. Drink tafia, fight duel, +spend family money. Aristocrat then. No, I not hold +my tongue. You go France and Monsieur le Marquis de +St. Gre he get you in gardes du corps of the King. Yes, I +tell him. You tell the Citizen General how come you +Jacobin now, and we see if he mek you Captain.'' + +A murmur of surprise escaped from several of the +company, and they all stared at the Sieur de St. Gre. But +General Clark brought down his fist on the table with +something of his old-time vigor, and the glasses rattled. + +``Gentlemen, I will have no quarrelling in my presence,'' +he cried; ``and I beg to inform Citizen Depeau that +I bestow my commissions where it pleases me.'' + +Auguste de St. Gre rose, flushing, to his feet. +``Citizens,'' he said, with a fluency that was easy for him, ``I +never mek secret of my history--no. It is true my +relation, Monsieur le Marquis de St. Gre, bought me a +pair of colors in the King's gardes du corps.'' + +``And is it not truth you tremple the coackade, what I +hear from Philadelphe?'' cried Depeau. + +Monsieur Auguste smiled with a patient tolerance. + +``If you hev pains to mek inquiry,'' said he, ``you must +learn that I join le Marquis de La Fayette and the National +Guard. That I have since fight for the Revolution. +That I am come now home to fight for Louisiane, as +Monsieur Genet will tell you whom I saw in Philadelphe.'' + +``The Citizen Capitaine--he spiks true.'' + +All eyes were turned towards Gignoux, who had been +sitting back in his chair, very quiet. + +``It is true what he say,'' he repeated, ``I have it by +Monsieur Genet himself.'' + +``Gentlemen,'' said General Clark, ``this is beside the +question, and I will not have these petty quarrels. I may +as well say to you now that I have chosen the Citizen +Captain to go at once to New Orleans and organize a regiment +among the citizens there faithful to France. On +account of his family and supposed Royalist tendencies he +will not be suspected. I fear that a month at least has +yet to elapse before our expedition can move.'' + +``It is one wise choice,'' put in Monsieur Gignoux. + +``Monsieur le general and gentlemen,'' said the Sieur de +St. Gre, gracefully, ``I thank you ver' much for the +confidence. I leave by first flatboat and will have all things +stir up when you come. The citizens of Louisiane await +you. If necessair, we have hole in levee ready to cut.'' + +``Citizens,'' interrupted General Clark, sitting down +before the ink-pot, ``let us hear the Quartermaster's +report of the supplies at Knob Licks, and Citizen Sullivan's +account of the boats. But hold,'' he cried, glancing +around him, ``where is Captain Temple? I heard that he +had come to Louisville from the Cumberland to-day. Is +he not going with you to New Orleans, St. Gre?'' + +I took up the name involuntarily. + +``Captain Temple,'' I repeated, while they stared at me. +``Nicholas Temple?'' + +It was Auguste de St. Gre who replied. + +``The sem,'' he said. ``I recall he was along with you +in Nouvelle Orleans. He is at ze tavern, and he has had +one gran' fight, and he is ver'--I am sorry--intoxicate--'' + + +I know not how I made my way through the black woods +to Fort Finney, where I discovered Jake Landrasse and his +canoe. The road was long, and yet short, for my brain +whirled with the expectation of seeing Nick again, and +the thought of this poor, pathetic, ludicrous expedition +compared to the sublime one I had known. + +George Rogers Clark had come to this! + + + +CHAPTER III + +LOUISVILLE CELEBRATES + + +``They have gran' time in Louisville to-night, Davy,'' +said Jake Landrasse, as he paddled me towards the Kentucky +shore; ``you hear?'' + +``I should be stone deaf if I didn't,'' I answered, for +the shouting which came from the town filled me with +forebodings. + +``They come back from the barbecue full of whiskey,'' +said Jake, ``and a young man at the tavern come out on +the porch and he say, `Get ready you all to go to Louisiana! +You been hole back long enough by tyranny.' +Sam Barker come along and say he a Federalist. They +done have a gran' fight, he and the young feller, and Sam +got licked. He went at Sam just like a harricane.'' + +``And then?'' I demanded. + +``Them four wanted to leave,'' said Jake, taking no +trouble to disguise his disgust, ``and I had to fetch 'em +over. I've got to go back and wait for 'em now,'' and +he swore with sincere disappointment. ``I reckon there +ain't been such a jamboree in town for years.'' + +Jake had not exaggerated. Gentlemen from Moore's +Settlement, from Sullivan's Station on the Bear Grass,-- +to be brief, the entire male population of the county +seemed to have moved upon Louisville after the barbecue, +and I paused involuntarily at the sight which met my +eyes as I came into the street. A score of sputtering, +smoking pine-knots threw a lurid light on as many hilarious +groups, and revealed, fantastically enough, the boles +and lower branches of the big shade trees above them. +Navigation for the individual, difficult enough lower down, +in front of the tavern became positively dangerous. There +was a human eddy,--nay, a maelstrom would better describe +it. Fights began, but ended abortively by reason of +the inability of the combatants to keep their feet; one +man whose face I knew passed me with his hat afire, +followed by several companions in gusts of laughter, for +the torch-bearers were careless and burned the ears of +their friends in their enthusiasm. Another person whom +I recognized lacked a large portion of the front of his +attire, and seemed sublimely unconscious of the fact. His +face was badly scratched. Several other friends of mine +were indulging in brief intervals of rest on the ground, +and I barely avoided stepping on them. Still other +gentlemen were delivering themselves of the first impressive +periods of orations, only to be drowned by the cheers of +their auditors. These were the snatches which I heard +as I picked my way onward with exaggerated fear:-- + +``Gentlemen, the Mississippi is ours, let the tyrants who +forbid its use beware!'' ``To hell with the Federal +government!'' ``I tell you, sirs, this land is ours. We +have conquered it with our blood, and I reckon no Spaniard +is goin' to stop us. We ain't come this far to stand still. +We settled Kaintuck, fit off the redskins, and we'll march +across the Mississippi and on and on--'' ``To Louisiany!'' +they shouted, and the whole crowd would take it +up, ``To Louisiany! Open the river!'' + +So absorbed was I in my own safety and progress that I +did not pause to think (as I have often thought since) +of the full meaning of this, though I had marked it for +many years. The support given to Wilkinson's plots, to +Clark's expedition, was merely the outward and visible +sign of the onward sweep of a resistless race. In spite of +untold privations and hardships, of cruel warfare and +massacre, these people had toiled over the mountains into +this land, and impatient of check or hindrance would, even +as Clark had predicted, when their numbers were sufficient +leap the Mississippi. Night or day, drunk or sober, they +spoke of this thing with an ever increasing vehemence, +and no man of reflection who had read their history could +say that they would be thwarted. One day Louisiana +would be theirs and their children's for the generations to +come. One day Louisiana would be American. + +That I was alive and unscratched when I got as far as +the tavern is a marvel. Amongst all the passion-lit faces +which surrounded me I could get no sight of Nick's, and I +managed to make my way to a momentarily quiet corner +of the porch. As I leaned against the wall there, trying +to think what I should do, there came a great cheering +from a little way up the street, and then I straightened +in astonishment. Above the cheering came the sound of +a drum beaten in marching time, and above that there burst +upon the night what purported to be the ``Marseillaise,'' +taken up and bawled by a hundred drunken throats and +without words. Those around me who were sufficiently +nimble began to run towards the noise, and I ran after +them. And there, marching down the middle of the +street at the head of a ragged and most indecorous column +of twos, in the centre of a circle of light cast by a pine- +knot which Joe Handy held, was Mr. Nicholas Temple. +His bearing, if a trifle unsteady, was proud, and--if I +could believe my eyes--around his neck was slung the +thing which I prized above all my possessions,--the +drum which I had carried to Kaskaskia and Vincennes! +He had taken it from the peg in my room. + +I shrink from putting on paper the sentimental side of +my nature, and indeed I could give no adequate idea of my +affection for that drum. And then there was Nick, who +had been lost to me for five years! My impulse was to +charge the procession, seize Nick and the drum together, +and drag them back to my room; but the futility and +danger of such a course were apparent, and the caution for +which I am noted prevented my undertaking it. The +procession, augmented by all those to whom sufficient +power of motion remained, cheered by the helpless but +willing ones on the ground, swept on down the street and +through the town. Even at this late day I shame to write +it! Behold me, David Ritchie, Federalist, execrably sober, +at the head of the column behind the leader. Was it +twenty minutes, or an hour, that we paraded? This I +know, that we slighted no street in the little town of +Louisville. What was my bearing,--whether proud or +angry or carelessly indifferent,--I know not. The glare +of Joe Handy's torch fell on my face, Joe Handy's arm +and that of another gentleman, the worse for liquor, were +linked in mine, and they saw fit to applaud at every step +my conversion to the cause of Liberty. We passed time +and time again the respectable door-yards of my Federalist +friends, and I felt their eyes upon me with that look which +the angels have for the fallen. Once, in front of Mr. +Wharton's house, Mr. Handy burned my hair, apologized, +staggered, and I took the torch! And I used it to good +advantage in saving the drum from capture. For Mr. +Temple, with all the will in the world, had begun to +stagger. At length, after marching seemingly half the +night, they halted by common consent before the house +of a prominent Democrat who shall be nameless, and, +after some minutes of vain importuning, Nick, with a +tattoo on the drum, marched boldly up to the gate and +into the yard. A desperate cunning came to my aid. I +flung away the torch, leaving the head of the column in +darkness, broke from Mr. Handy's embrace, and, seizing +Nick by the arm, led him onward through the premises, he +drumming with great docility. Followed by a few +stragglers only (some of whom went down in contact with the +trees of the orchard), we came to a gate at the back which I +knew well, which led directly into the little yard that fronted +my own rooms behind Mr. Crede's store. Pulling Nick +through the gate, I slammed it, and he was only beginning +to protest when I had him safe within my door, and +the bolt slipped behind him. As I struck a light +something fell to the floor with a crash, an odor of alcohol +filled the air, and as the candle caught the flame I saw a +shattered whiskey bottle at my feet and a room which had +been given over to carousing. In spite of my feelings I +could not but laugh at the perfectly irresistible figure my +cousin made, as he stood before me with the drum slung in +front of him. His hat was gone, his dust-covered clothes +awry, but he smiled at me benignly and without a trace of +surprise. + +``Sho you've come back at lasht, Davy,'' he said. ``You're +--you're very--irregular. You'll lose--law bishness. +Y-you're worse'n Andy Jackson--he's always fightin'.'' + +I relieved him, unprotesting, of the drum, thanking my +stars there was so much as a stick left of it. He watched +me with a silent and exaggerated interest as I laid it on +the table. From a distance without came the shouts of +the survivors making for the tavern. + +``'Sfortunate you had the drum, Davy,'' he said gravely, +`` 'rwe'd had no procession.'' + +``It is fortunate I have it now,'' I answered, looking +ruefully at the battered rim where Nick had missed the +skin in his ardor. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``funny thing--I didn't know you +wash a Jacobite. Sh'ou hear,'' he added relevantly, ``th' +Andy Jackson was married?'' + +``No,'' I answered, having no great interest in Mr. +Jackson. ``Where have you been seeing him again?'' + +``Nashville on Cumberland. Jackson'sh county +sholicitor,--devil of a man. I'll tell you, Davy,'' he +continued,laying an uncertain hand on my shoulder and speaking +with great earnestness, ``I had Chicashaw horse--Jackson'd +Virginia thoroughbred--had a race--'n' Jackson +wanted to shoot me 'n' I wanted to shoot Jackson. 'N' then +we all went to the Red Heifer--'' + +``What the deuce is the Red Heifer?'' I asked. + +``'N'dishtillery over a shpring, 'n' they blow a horn when +the liquor runsh. 'N' then we had supper in Major Lewish's +tavern. Major Lewis came in with roast pig on platter. +You know roast pig, Davy? . . . 'N' Jackson pulls out's +hunting knife n'waves it very mashestic. . . . You know +how mashestic Jackson is when he--wantshtobe?'' He +let go my shoulder, brushed back his hair in a fiery +manner, and, seizing a knife which unhappily lay on the +table, gave me a graphic illustration of Mr. Jackson about +to carve the pig, I retreating, and he coming on. ``N' when +he stuck the pig, Davy,--'' + +He poised the knife for an instant in the air, and then, +before I could interpose, he brought it down deftly through +the head of my precious drum, and such a frightful, +agonized squeal filled the room that even I shivered +involuntarily, and for an instant I had a vivid vision of a pig +struggling in the hands of a butcher. I laughed in spite +of myself. But Nick regarded me soberly. + +``Funny thing, Davy,'' he said, ``they all left the room.'' +For a moment he appeared to be ruminating on this singular +phenomenon. Then he continued: `` 'N' Jackson was +back firsht, 'n' he was damned impolite . . . 'n' he shook +his fist in my face'' (here Nick illustrated Mr. Jackson's +gesture), `` 'n' he said, `Great God, sir, y' have a fine talent +but if y' ever do that again, I'll--I'll kill you.' . . . +That'sh what he said, Davy.'' + +``How long have you been in Nashville, Nick?'' I +asked. + +``A year,'' he said, ``lookin' after property I won rattle- +an'-shnap--you remember?'' + +``And why didn't you let me know you were in Nashville?'' +I asked, though I realized the futility of the +question. + +``Thought you was--mad at me,'' he answered, ``but +you ain't, Davy. You've been very good-natured t' let +me have your drum.'' He straightened. ``I am ver' +much obliged. + +``And where were you before you went to Nashville?'' +I said. + +``Charleston, 'Napolis . . . Philadelphia . . . +everywhere,'' he answered. + +``Now,'' said he, `` 'mgoin' t' bed.'' + +I applauded this determination, but doubted whether +he meant to carry it out. However, I conducted him to +the back room, where he sat himself down on the edge +of my four-poster, and after conversing a little longer +on the subject of Mr. Jackson (who seemed to have +gotten upon his brain), he toppled over and instantly +fell asleep with his clothes on. For a while I stood over +him, the old affection welling up so strongly within me +that my eyes were dimmed as I looked upon his face. +Spare and handsome it was, and boyish still, the weaker +lines emphasized in its relaxation. Would that relentless +spirit with which he had been born make him, too, a +wanderer forever? And was it not the strangest of fates +which had impelled him to join this madcap expedition +of this other man I loved, George Rogers Clark? + +I went out, closed the door, and lighting another candle +took from my portfolio a packet of letters. Two of them +I had not read, having found them only on my return from +Philadelphia that morning. They were all signed simply +``Sarah Temple,'' they were dated at a certain number in +the Rue Bourbon, New Orleans, and each was a tragedy +in that which it had left unsaid. There was no suspicion +of heroics, there was no railing at fate; the letters breathed +but the one hope,--that her son might come again to that +happiness of which she had robbed him. There were in +all but twelve, and they were brief, for some affliction had +nearly deprived the lady of the use of her right hand. I +read them twice over, and then, despite the lateness of the +hour, I sat staring at the candles, reflecting upon my own +helplessness. I was startled from this revery by a knock. +Rising hastily, I closed the door of my bedroom, thinking +I had to do with some drunken reveller who might be +noisy. The knock was repeated. I slipped back the bolt +and peered out into the night. + +``I saw dat light,'' said a voice which I recognized; ``I +think I come in to say good night.'' + +I opened the door, and he walked in. + +``You are one night owl, Monsieur Reetchie,'' he said. + +``And you seem to prefer the small hours for your +visits, Monsieur de St. Gre,'' I could not refrain from +replying. + +He swept the room with a glance, and I thought a shade +of disappointment passed over his face. I wondered +whether he were looking for Nick. He sat himself down +in my chair, stretched out his legs, and regarded me with +something less than his usual complacency. + +``I have much laik for you, Monsieur Reetchie,'' he +began, and waved aside my bow of acknowledgment +``Before I go away from Louisville I want to spik with +you,--this is a risson why I am here. You listen to +what dat Depeau he say,--dat is not truth. My family +knows you, I laik to have you hear de truth.'' + +He paused, and while I wondered what revelations he +was about to make, I could not repress my impatience at +the preamble. + +``You are my frien', you have prove it,'' he continued. +``You remember las' time we meet?'' (I smiled involuntarily.) +``You was in bed, but you not need be ashame' +for me. Two days after I went to France, and I not in +New Orleans since.'' + +``Two days after you saw me?'' I repeated. + +``Yaas, I run away. That was the mont' of August, +1789, and we have not then heard in New Orleans that +the Bastille is attack. I lan' at La Havre,--it is the en' +of Septembre. I go to the Chateau de St. Gre--great +iron gates, long avenue of poplar,--big house all 'round a +court, and Monsieur le Marquis is at Versailles. I borrow +three louis from the concierge, and I go to Versailles +to the hotel of Monsieur le Marquis. There is all dat +trouble what you read about going on, and Monsieur le +Marquis he not so glad to see me for dat risson. `Mon +cher Auguste,' he cry, `you want to be of officier in gardes +de corps? You are not afred?' '' (Auguste stiffened.) `` `I +am a St. Gre, Monsieur le Marquis. I am afred of +nothings,' I answered. He tek me to the King, I am made +lieutenant, the mob come and the King and Queen are +carry off to Paris. The King is prisoner, Monsieur le +Marquis goes back to the Chateau de St. Gre. France is +a republic. Monsieur--que voulez-vous?'' (The Sieur de +St. Gre shrugged his shoulders.) ``I, too, become +Republican. I become officier in the National Guard,--one +must move with the time. Is it not so, Monsieur? I +deman' of you if you ever expec' to see a St. Gre a +Republican.'' + +I expressed my astonishment. + +``I give up my right, my principle, my family. I come +to America--I go to New Orleans where I have influence +and I stir up revolution for France, for Liberty. Is it +not noble cause?'' + +I had it on the tip of my tongue to ask Monsieur +Auguste why he left France, but the uselessness of it +was apparent. + +``You see, Monsieur, I am justify before you, before my +frien's,--that is all I care,'' and he gave another shrug +in defiance of the world at large. ``What I have done, I +have done for principle. If I remain Royalist, I might +have marry my cousin, Mademoiselle de St. Gre. Ha, +Monsieur, you remember--the miniature you were so +kin' as to borrow me four hundred livres?'' + +``I remember,'' I said. + +``It is because I have much confidence in you, +Monsieur,'' he said, ``it is because I go--peut-etre--to +dangere, to death, that I come here and ask you to do me a +favor.'' + +``You honor me too much, Monsieur,'' I answered, +though I could scarce refrain from smiling. + +``It is because of your charactair,'' Monsieur Auguste +was good enough to say. ``You are to be repose' in, you +are to be rely on. Sometime I think you ver' ole man. +And this is why, and sence you laik objects of art, that I +bring this and ask you keep it while I am in dangere.'' + +I was mystified. He thrust his hand into his coat and +drew forth an oval object wrapped in dirty paper, and +then disclosed to my astonished eyes the miniature of +Mademoiselle de St. Gre,--the miniature, I say, for the +gold back and setting were lacking. Auguste had retained +only the ivory,--whether from sentiment or necessity I +will not venture. The sight of it gave me a strange +sensation, and I can scarcely write of the anger and disgust +which surged over me, of the longing to snatch it from his +trembling fingers. Suddenly I forgot Auguste in the +lady herself. There was something emblematical in the +misfortune which had bereft the picture of its setting. +Even so the Revolution had taken from her a brilliant +life, a king and queen, home and friends. Yet the spirit +remained unquenchable, set above its mean surroundings,-- +ay, and untouched by them. I was filled with a +painful curiosity to know what had become of her, which +I repressed. Auguste's voice aroused me. + +``Ah, Monsieur, is it not a face to love, to adore?'' + +``It is a face to obey,'' I answered, with some heat, and +with more truth than I knew. + +``Mon Dieu, Monsieur, it is so. It is that mek me love-- +you know not how. You know not what love is, Monsieur +Reetchie, you never love laik me. You have not sem +risson. Monsieur,'' he continued, leaning forward and +putting his hand on my knee, ``I think she love me--I +am not sure. I should not be surprise'. But Monsieur +le Marquis, her father, he trit me ver' bad. Monsieur le +Marquis is guillotine' now, I mus' not spik evil of him, +but he marry her to one ol' garcon, Le Vicomte d'Ivry-le- +Tour.'' + +``So Mademoiselle is married,'' I said after a pause. + +``Oui, she is Madame la Vicomtesse now; I fall at her +feet jus' the sem. I hear of her once at Bel Oeil, the +chateau of Monsieur le Prince de Ligne in Flander'. +After that they go I know not where. They are exile',-- +los' to me.'' He sighed, and held out the miniature to me. +``Monsieur, I esk you favor. Will you be as kin' and +keep it for me again?'' + +I have wondered many times since why I did not refuse. +Suffice it to say that I took it. And Auguste's face +lighted up. + +``I am a thousan' times gret'ful,'' he cried; and added, +as though with an afterthought, ``Monsieur, would you +be so kin' as to borrow me fif' dollars?'' + + + +CHAPTER IV + +OF A SUDDEN RESOLUTION + + +It was nearly morning when I fell asleep in my chair, +from sheer exhaustion, for the day before had been a hard +one, even for me. I awoke with a start, and sat for some +minutes trying to collect my scattered senses. The sun +streamed in at my open door, the birds hopped on the +lawn, and the various sounds of the bustling life of the +little town came to me from beyond. Suddenly, with a +glimmering of the mad events of the night, I stood up, +walked uncertainly into the back room, and stared at the +bed. + +It was empty. I went back into the outer room; my +eye wandered from the shattered whiskey bottle, which +was still on the floor, to the table littered with Mrs. +Temple's letters. And there, in the midst of them, lay a +note addressed with my name in a big, unformed hand. I +opened it mechanically. + +``Dear Davy,''--so it ran,--``I have gone away, I cannot +tell you where. Some day I will come back and you +will forgive me. God bless you! NICK.'' + +He had gone away! To New Orleans? I had long +ceased trying to account for Nick's actions, but the more +I reflected, the more incredible it seemed to me that he +should have gone there, of all places. And yet I had had +it from Clark's own lips (indiscreet enough now!) that +Nick and St. Gre were to prepare the way for an insurrection +there. My thoughts ran on to other possibilities; +would he see his mother? But he had no reason to know +that Mrs. Temple was still in New Orleans. Then my +glance fell on her letters, lying open on the table. Had he +read them? I put this down as improbable, for he was a +man who held strictly to a point of honor. + +And then there was Antoinette de St. Gre! I ceased +to conjecture here, dashed some water in my eyes, pulled +myself together, and, seizing my hat, hurried out into the +street. I made a sufficiently indecorous figure as I ran +towards the water-side, barely nodding to my acquaintances +on the way. It was a fresh morning, a river breeze +stirred the waters of the Bear Grass, and as I stood, scanning +the line of boats there, I heard footsteps behind me. +I turned to confront a little man with grizzled, chestnut +eyebrows. He was none other than the Citizen Gignoux. + +``You tek ze air, Monsieur Reetchie?'' said he. ``You +look for some one, yes? You git up too late see him off.'' + +I made a swift resolve never to quibble with this man. + +``So Mr. Temple has gone to New Orleans with the +Sieur de St. Gre,'' I said. + +Citizen Gignoux laid a fat finger on one side of his +great nose. The nose was red and shiny, I remember, +and glistened in the sunlight. + +``Ah,'' said he, `` 'tis no use tryin' hide from you. +However, Monsieur Reetchie, you are the ver' soul of honor. +And then your frien'! I know you not betray the Sieur +de St. Gre. He is ver' fon' of you.'' + +``Betray!'' I exclaimed; ``there is no question of +betrayal. As far as I can see, your plans are carried on +openly, with a fine contempt for the Federal government.'' + +He shrugged his shoulders. + +`` 'Tis not my doin','' he said, ``but I am--what you call +it?--a cipher. Sicrecy is what I believe. But drink too +much, talk too much--is it not so, Monsieur? And if +Monsieur le Baron de Carondelet, ze governor, hear they +are in New Orleans, I think they go to Havana or Brazil.'' +He smiled, but perhaps the expression of my face caused +him to sober abruptly. ``It is necessair for the cause. +We must have good Revolution in Louisiane.'' + +A suspicion of this man came over me, for a childlike +simplicity characterized the other ringleaders in this +expedition. Clark had had acumen once, and lost it; St. Gre +was a fool; Nick Temple was leading purposely a reckless +life; the Citizens Sullivan and Depeau had, to say +the least, a limited knowledge of affairs. All of these +were responding more or less sincerely to the cry of the +people of Kentucky (every day more passionate) that +something be done about Louisiana. But Gignoux seemed +of a different feather. Moreover, he had been too shrewd +to deny what Colonel Clark would have denied in a soberer +moment,--that St. Gre and Nick had gone to New Orleans. + +``You not spik, Monsieur. You not think they have +success. You are not Federalist, no, for I hear you march +las night with your frien',--I hear you wave torch.'' + +``You make it your business to hear a great deal, +Monsieur Gignoux,'' I retorted, my temper slipping a little. + +He hastened to apologize. + +``Mille pardons, Monsieur,'' he said; ``I see you are +Federalist--but drunk. Is it not so? Monsieur, you tink +this ver' silly thing--this expedition.'' + +``Whatever I think, Monsieur,'' I answered, ``I am a +friend of General Clark's.'' + +``An enemy of ze cause?'' he put in. + +``Monsieur,'' I said, ``if President Washington and +General Wayne do not think it worth while to interfere +with your plans, neither do I.'' + +I left him abruptly, and went back to my long-delayed +affairs with a heavy heart. The more I thought, the more +criminally foolish Nick's journey seemed to me. However +puerile the undertaking, De Lemos at Natchez and Carondelet +at New Orleans had not the reputation of sleeping at +their posts, and their hatred for Americans was well known. +I sought General Clark, but he had gone to Knob Licks, +and in my anxiety I lay awake at nights tossing in my bed. + +One evening, perhaps four days after Nick's departure, +I went into the common room of the tavern, and +there I was surprised to see an old friend. His square, +saffron face was just the same, his little jet eyes snapped +as brightly as ever, his hair--which was swept high above +his forehead and tied in an eelskin behind--was as black +as when I had seen it at Kaskaskia. I had met Monsieur +Vigo many times since, for he was a familiar figure +amongst the towns of the Ohio and the Mississippi, and +from Vincennes to Anse a la Graisse, and even to New +Orleans. His reputation as a financier was greater than +ever. He was talking to my friend, Mr. Marshall, but +he rose when he saw me, with a beaming smile. + +``Ha, it is Davy,'' he cried, ``but not the sem lil +drummer boy who would not come into my store. Reech +lawyer now,--I hear you make much money now, Davy.'' + +``Congress money?'' I said. + +Monsieur Vigo threw out his hands, and laughed exactly +as he had done in his log store at Kaskaskia. + +``Congress have never repay me one sou,'' said Monsieur +Vigo, making a face. ``I have try--I have talk--I have +represent--it is no good. Davy, it is your fault. You +tell me tek dat money. You call dat finance?'' + +``David,'' said Mr. Marshall, sharply, ``what the devil +is this I hear of your carrying a torch in a Jacobin +procession?'' + +``You may put it down to liquor, Mr. Marshall,'' I +answered. + +``Then you must have had a cask, egad,'' said Mr. +Marshall, ``for I never saw you drunk.'' + +I laughed. + +``I shall not attempt to explain it, sir,'' I answered. + +``You must not allow your drum to drag you into bad +company again,'' said he, and resumed his conversation. +As I suspected, it was a vigorous condemnation of General +Clark and his new expedition. I expressed my belief that +the government did not regard it seriously, and would +forbid the enterprise at the proper time. + +``You are right, sir,'' said Mr. Marshall, bringing down +his fist on the table. ``I have private advices from +Philadelphia that the President's consideration for Governor +Shelby is worn out, and that he will issue a proclamation +within the next few days warning all citizens at their peril +from any connection with the pirates.'' + +I laughed. + +``As a matter of fact, Mr. Marshall,'' said I, ``Citizen +Genet has been liberal with nothing except commissions, +and they have neither money nor men.'' + +``The rascals have all left town,'' said Mr. Marshall. +``Citizen Quartermaster Depeau, their local financier, has +gone back to his store at Knob Licks. The Sieur de St. +Gre and a Mr. Temple, as doubtless you know, have gone +to New Orleans. And the most mysterious and therefore +the most dangerous of the lot, Citizen Gignoux, has vanished +like an evil spirit. It is commonly supposed that he, +too, has gone down the river. You may see him, Vigo,'' +said Mr. Marshall, turning to the trader; ``he is a little +man with a big nose and grizzled chestnut eyebrows.'' + +``Ah, I know a lil 'bout him,'' said Monsieur Vigo; ``he +was on my boat two days ago, asking me questions.'' + +``The devil he was!'' said Mr. Marshall. + +I had another disquieting night, and by the morning I +had made up my mind. The sun was glinting on the +placid waters of the river when I made my way down to +the bank, to a great ten-oared keel boat that lay on the +Bear Grass, with its square sail furled. An awning was +stretched over the deck, and at a walnut table covered +with papers sat Monsieur Vigo, smoking his morning pipe. + +``Davy,'' said he, ``you have come a la bonne heure. At +ten I depart for New Orleans.'' He sighed. ``It is so long +voyage,'' he added, ``and so lonely one. Sometime I have +the good fortune to pick up a companion, but not to-day.'' + +``Do you want me to go with you?'' I said. + +He looked at me incredulously. + +``I should be delighted,'' he said, ``but you mek a jest.'' + +``I was never more serious in my life,'' I answered, ``for +I have business in New Orleans. I shall be ready.'' + +``Ha,'' cried Monsieur Vigo, hospitably, ``I shall be +enchant. We will talk philosophe, Beaumarchais, Voltaire, +Rousseau.'' + +For Monsieur Vigo was a great reader, and we had often +indulged in conversation which (we flattered ourselves) +had a literary turn. + +I spent the remaining hours arranging with a young +lawyer of my acquaintance to look after my business, and at +ten o'clock I was aboard the keel boat with my small +baggage. At eleven, Monsieur Vigo and I were talking +``philosophe'' over a wonderful breakfast under the +awning, as we dropped down between the forest-lined shores of +the Ohio. My host travelled in luxury, and we ate the +Creole dishes, which his cook prepared, with silver forks +which he kept in a great chest in the cabin. + +You who read this may feel something of my impatience +to get to New Orleans, and hence I shall not give a long +account of the journey. What a contrast it was to that +which Nick and I had taken five years before in Monsieur +Gratiot's fur boat! Like all successful Creole traders, +Monsieur Vigo had a wonderful knack of getting on with +the Indians, and often when we tied up of a night the +chief men of a tribe would come down to greet him. +We slipped southward on the great, yellow river which +parted the wilderness, with its sucks and eddies and green +islands, every one of which Monsieur knew, and I saw again +the flocks of water-fowl and herons in procession, and +hawks and vultures wheeling in their search. Sometimes +a favorable wind sprang up, and we hoisted the sail. We +passed the Walnut Hills, the Nogales, the moans of the +alligators broke our sleep by night, and at length we came +to Natchez, ruled over now by that watch-dog of the Spanish +King, Gayoso de Lemos. Thanks to Monsieur Vigo, +his manners were charming and his hospitality gracious, +and there was no trouble whatever about my passport. + +Our progress was slow when we came at last to the +belvedered plantation houses amongst the orange groves; +and as we sat on the wide galleries in the summer nights, +we heard all the latest gossip of the capital of Louisiana. +The river was low; there was an ominous quality in the +heat which had its effect, indeed, upon me, and made the +old Creoles shake their heads and mutter a word with a +terrible meaning. New Orleans was a cesspool, said the +enlightened. The Baron de Carondelet, indefatigable +man, aimed at digging a canal to relieve the city of its +filth, but this would be the year when it was most needed, +and it was not dug. Yes, Monsieur le Baron was energy +itself. That other fever--the political one--he had +scotched. ``Ca Ira'' and ``La Marseillaise'' had been +sung in the theatres, but not often, for the Baron had sent +the alcaldes to shut them up. Certain gentlemen of French +ancestry had gone to languish in the Morro at Havana. +Yes, Monsieur de Carondelet, though fat, was on horseback +before dawn, New Orleans was fortified as it never had +been before, the militia organized, real cannon were on the +ramparts which could shoot at a pinch. + +Sub rosa, I found much sympathy among the planters +with the Rights of Man. What had become, they asked, +of the expedition of Citizen General Clark preparing in +the North? They may have sighed secretly when I +painted it in its true colors, but they loved peace, these +planters. Strangly enough, the name of Auguste de St. +Gre never crossed their lips, and I got no trace of him or +Nick at any of these places. Was it possible that they +might not have come to New Orleans after all? + +Through the days, when the sun beat upon the awning +with a tropical fierceness, when Monsieur Vigo abandoned +himself to his siestas, I thought. It was perhaps +characteristic of me that I waited nearly three weeks to confide +in my old friend the purpose of my journey to New Orleans. +It was not because I could not trust him that I held my +tongue, but because I sought some way of separating the +more intimate story of Nick's mother and his affair with +Antoinette de St. Gre from the rest of the story. But +Monsieur Vigo was a man of importance in Louisiana, and +I reflected that a time might come when I should need his +help. One evening, when we were tied up under the oaks +of a bayou, I told him. There emanated from Monsieur +Vigo a sympathy which few men possess, and this I felt +strongly as he listened, breaking his silence only at long +intervals to ask a question. It was a still night, I +remember, of great beauty, with a wisp of a moon hanging over +the forest line, the air heavy with odors and vibrant with +a thousand insect tones. + +``And what you do, Davy?'' he said at length. + +``I must find my cousin and St. Gre before they have a +chance to get into much mischief,'' I answered. ``If they +have already made a noise, I thought of going to the Baron +de Carondelet and telling him what I know of the expedition. +He will understand what St. Gre is, and I will +explain that Mr. Temple's reckless love of adventure is +at the bottom of his share in the matter.'' + +``Bon, Davy,'' said my host, ``if you go, I go with you. +But I believe ze Baron think Morro good place for them +jus' the sem. Ze Baron has been make miserable with +Jacobins. But I go with you if you go.'' + +He discoursed for some time upon the quality of the +St. Gre's, their public services, and before he went to +sleep he made the very just remark that there was a flaw +in every string of beads. As for me, I went down into +the cabin, surreptitiously lighted a candle, and drew from +my pocket that piece of ivory which had so strangely +come into my possession once more. The face upon it had +haunted me since I had first beheld it. The miniature +was wrapped now in a silk handkerchief which Polly Ann +had bought for me in Lexington. Shall I confess it?--I +had carefully rubbed off the discolorations on the ivory at +the back, and the picture lacked now only the gold setting. +As for the face, I had a kind of consolation from it. I +seemed to draw of its strength when I was tired, of its +courage when I faltered. And, during those four days of +indecision in Louisville, it seemed to say to me in words +that I could not evade or forget, ``Go to New Orleans.'' +It was a sentiment--foolish, if you please--which +could not resist. Nay, which I did not try to resist, for +I had little enough of it in my life. What did it matter? +I should never see Madame la Vicomtesse d'Ivry-le-Tour. + +She was Helene to me; and the artist had caught the +strength of her soul in her clear-cut face, in the eyes that +flashed with wit and courage,--eyes that seemed to look +with scorn upon what was mean in the world and untrue, +with pity on the weak. Here was one who might have +governed a province and still have been a woman, one +who had taken into exile the best of safeguards against +misfortune,--humor and an indomitable spirit. + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE HOUSE OF THE HONEYCOMBED TILES + + +As long as I live I shall never forget that Sunday +morning of my second arrival at New Orleans. A saffron +heat-haze hung over the river and the city, robbed alike +from the yellow waters of the one and the pestilent +moisture of the other. It would have been strange indeed if +this capital of Louisiana, brought hither to a swamp from +the sands of Biloxi many years ago by the energetic +Bienville, were not visited from time to time by the scourge! + +Again I saw the green villas on the outskirts, the +verdure-dotted expanse of roofs of the city behind the levee +bank, the line of Kentucky boats, keel boats and barges +which brought our own resistless commerce hither in the +teeth of royal mandates. Farther out, and tugging fretfully +in the yellow current, were the aliens of the blue +seas, high-hulled, their tracery of masts and spars +shimmering in the heat: a full-rigged ocean packet from Spain, +a barque and brigantine from the West Indies, a rakish +slaver from Africa with her water-line dry, discharged but +yesterday of a teeming horror of freight. I looked again +upon the familiar rows of trees which shaded the gravelled +promenades where Nick had first seen Antoinette. Then +we were under it, for the river was low, and the dingy- +uniformed officer was bowing over our passports beneath +the awning. We walked ashore, Monsieur Vigo and I, +and we joined a staring group of keel boatmen and river- +men under the willows. + +Below us, the white shell walks of the Place d'Armes +were thronged with gayly dressed people. Over their +heads rose the fine new Cathedral, built by the munificence +of Don Andreas Almonaster, and beside that the many- +windowed, heavy-arched Cabildo, nearly finished, which +will stand for all time a monument to Spanish builders. + +``It is Corpus Christi day,'' said Monsieur Vigo; ``let us +go and see the procession.'' + +Here once more were the bright-turbaned negresses, +the gay Creole gowns and scarfs, the linen-jacketed, broad- +hatted merchants, with those of soberer and more conventional +dress, laughing and chatting, the children playing +despite the heat. Many of these people greeted Monsieur +Vigo. There were the saturnine, long-cloaked Spaniards, +too, and a greater number than I had believed of my own +keen-faced countrymen lounging about, mildly amused by +the scene. We crossed the square, and with the courtesy +of their race the people made way for us in the press; and +we were no sooner placed ere the procession came out of +the church. Flaming soldiers of the Governor's guard, +two by two; sober, sandalled friars in brown, priests in +their robes,--another batch of color; crosses shimmering, +tapers emerging from the cool darkness within to pale by +the light of day. Then down on their knees to Him who +sits high above the yellow haze fell the thousands in the +Place d'Armes. For here was the Host itself, flower- +decked in white and crimson, its gold-tasselled canopy +upheld by four tonsured priests, a sheen of purple under +it,--the Bishop of Louisiana in his robes. + +``The Governor!'' whispered Monsieur Vigo, and the +word was passed from mouth to mouth as the people rose +from their knees. Francois Louis Hector, Baron de +Carondelet, resplendent in his uniform of colonel in the +royal army of Spain, his orders glittering on his breast,-- +pillar of royalty and enemy to the Rights of Man! His +eye was stern, his carriage erect, but I seemed to read in +his careworn face the trials of three years in this moist +capital. After the Governor, one by one, the waiting +Associations fell in line, each with its own distinguishing +sash. So the procession moved off into the narrow streets +of the city, the people in the Place dispersed to new +vantage points, and Monsieur Vigo signed me to follow +him. + +``I have a frien', la veuve Gravois, who lives ver' quiet. +She have one room, and I ask her tek you in, Davy.'' He +led the way through the empty Rue Chartres, turned to +the right at the Rue Bienville, and stopped before an +unpretentious house some three doors from the corner. +Madame Gravois, elderly, wizened, primp in a starched +cotton gown, opened the door herself, fell upon Monsieur +Vigo in the Creole fashion; and within a quarter of an hour +I was installed in her best room, which gave out on a little +court behind. Monsieur Vigo promised to send his servant +with my baggage, told me his address, bade me call +on him for what I wanted, and took his leave. + +First, there was Madame Gravois' story to listen to as +she bustled about giving orders to a kinky-haired negro +girl concerning my dinner. Then came the dinner, excellent-- +if I could have eaten it. The virtues of the former +Monsieur Gravois were legion. He had come to Louisiana +from Toulon, planted indigo, fought a duel, and Madame +was a widow. So I condense two hours into two lines. +Happily, Madame was not proof against the habits of the +climate, and she retired for her siesta. I sought my room, +almost suffocated by a heat which defies my pen to +describe, a heat reeking with moisture sucked from the foul +kennels of the city. I had felt nothing like it in my +former visit to New Orleans. It seemed to bear down +upon my brain, to clog the power of thought, to make me +vacillating. Hitherto my reasoning had led me to seek +Monsieur de St. Gre, to count upon that gentleman's +common sense and his former friendship. But now that +the time had come for it, I shrank from such a meeting. +I remembered his passionate affection for Antoinette, I +imagined that he would not listen calmly to one who was +in some sort connected with her unhappiness. So a kind +of cowardice drove me first to Mrs. Temple. She might +know much that would save me useless trouble and +blundering. + +The shadows of tree-top, thatch, and wall were +lengthening as I walked along the Rue Bourbon. Heedless of +what the morrow might bring forth, the street was given +over to festivity. Merry groups were gathered on the +corners, songs and laughter mingled in the court-yards, +billiard balls clicked in the cabarets. A fat, jolly little +Frenchman, surrounded by tripping children, sat in his +doorway on the edge of the banquette, fiddling with all his +might, pausing only to wipe the beads of perspiration from +his face. + +``Madame Clive, mais oui, Monsieur, l' petite maison en +face.'' Smiling benignly at the children, he began to +fiddle once more. + +The little house opposite! Mrs. Temple, mistress of +Temple Bow, had come to this! It was a strange little +home indeed, Spanish, one-story, its dormers hidden by a +honeycombed screen of terra-cotta tiles. This screen +was set on the extreme edge of the roof which overhung +the banquette and shaded the yellow adobe wall of the +house. Low, unpretentious, the latticed shutters of its +two windows giving it but a scant air of privacy,--indeed, +they were scarred by the raps of careless passers-by on the +sidewalk. The two little battened doors, one step up, +were closed. I rapped, waited, and rapped again. The +musician across the street stopped his fiddling, glanced at +me, smiled knowingly at the children; and they paused in +their dance to stare. Then one of the doors was pushed +open a scant four inches, a scarlet madras handkerchief +appeared in the crack above a yellow face. There was a +long moment of silence, during which I felt the scrutiny +of a pair of sharp, black eyes. + +``What yo' want, Marse?'' + +The woman's voice astonished me, for she spoke the +dialect of the American tide-water. + +``I should like to see Mrs. Clive,'' I answered. + +The door closed a shade. + +``Mistis sick, she ain't see nobody,'' said the woman. +She closed the door a little more, and I felt tempted to +put my foot in the crack. + +``Tell her that Mr. David Ritchie is here,'' I said. + +There was an instant's silence, then an exclamation. + +``Lan' sakes, is you Marse Dave?'' She opened the +door--furtively, I thought--just wide enough for me to +pass through. I found myself in a low-ceiled, darkened +room, opposite a trim negress who stood with her arms +akimbo and stared at me. + +``Marse Dave, you doan rec'lect me. I'se Lindy, I'se +Breed's daughter. I rec'lect you when you was at Temple +Bow. Marse Dave, how you'se done growed! Yassir, +when I heerd from Miss Sally I done comed here to tek +cyar ob her.'' + +``How is your mistress?'' I asked. + +``She po'ly, Marse Dave,'' said Lindy, and paused for +adequate words. I took note of this darky who, faithful +to a family, had come hither to share her mistress's +exile and obscurity. Lindy was spare, energetic, forceful-- +and, I imagined, a discreet guardian indeed for the +unfortunate. ``She po'ly, Marse Dave, an' she ain' nebber +leabe dis year house. Marse Dave,'' said Lindy +earnestly, lowering her voice and taking a step closer to +me, ``I done reckon de Mistis gwine ter die ob lonesomeness. +She des sit dar an' brood, an' brood--an' she use' ter +de bes' company, to de quality. No, sirree, Marse Dave, +she ain' nebber sesso, but she tink 'bout de young Marsa +night an' day. Marse Dave?'' + +``Yes?'' I said. + +``Marse Dave, she have a lil pink frock dat Marsa Nick +had when he was a bebby. I done cotch Mistis lookin' at +it, an' she hid it when she see me an' blush like 'twas a +sin. Marse Dave?'' + +``Yes?'' I said again. + +``Where am de young Marsa?'' + +``I don't know, Lindy,'' I answered. + +Lindy sighed. + +``She done talk 'bout you, Marse Dave, an' how good +you is--'' + +``And Mrs. Temple sees no one,'' I asked. + +``Dar's one lady come hyar ebery week, er French lady, +but she speak English jes' like the Mistis. Dat's my +fault,'' said Lindy, showing a line of white teeth. + +``Your fault,'' I exclaimed. + +``Yassir. When I comed here from Caroliny de Mistis +done tole me not ter let er soul in hyah. One day erbout +three mont's ergo, dis yer lady come en she des wheedled +me ter let her in. She was de quality, Marse Dave, and +I was des' afeard not ter. I declar' I hatter. Hush,'' +said Lindy, putting her fingers to her lips, ''dar's de +Mistis!'' + +The door into the back room opened, and Mrs. Temple +stood on the threshold, staring with uncertain eyes into +the semi-darkness. + +``Lindy,'' she said, ``what have you done?'' + +``Miss Sally--'' Lindy began, and looked at me. But +I could not speak for looking at the lady in the doorway. + +``Who is it?'' she said again, and her hand sought the +door-post tremblingly. ``Who is it?'' + +Then I went to her. At my first step she gave a little +cry and swayed, and had I not taken her in my arms I +believe she would have fallen. + +``David!'' she said, ``David, is it you? I--I cannot +see very well. Why did you not speak?'' She looked at +Lindy and smiled. ``It is because I am an old woman, +Lindy,'' and she lifted her hand to her forehead. ``See, +my hair is white--I shock you, David.'' + +Leaning on my shoulder, she led me through a little +bedroom in the rear into a tiny garden court beyond, a +court teeming with lavish colors and redolent with the +scent of flowers. A white shell walk divided the garden +and ended at the door of a low outbuilding, from the +chimney of which blue smoke curled upward in the evening +air. Mrs. Temple drew me almost fiercely towards a +bench against the adobe wall. + +``Where is he?'' she said. ``Where is he, David?'' + +The suddenness of the question staggered me; I hesitated. + +``I do not know,'' I answered. + +I could not look into her face and say it. The years +of torment and suffering were written there in characters +not to be mistaken. Sarah Temple, the beauty, was dead +indeed. The hope which threatened to light again the +dead fires in the woman's eyes frightened me. + +``Ah,'' she said sharply, ``you are deceiving me. It is +not like you, David. You are deceiving me. Tell me, +tell me, for the love of God, who has brought me to bear +chastisement.'' And she gripped my arm with a strength +I had not thought in her. + +``Listen,'' I said, trying to calm myself as well as her. +``Listen, Mrs. Temple.'' I could not bring myself to call +her otherwise. + +``You are keeping him away from me,'' she cried. +``Why are you keeping him away? Have I not suffered +enough? David, I cannot live long. I do not dare to die +--until he has forgiven me.'' + +I forced her, gently as I might, to sit on the bench, and +I seated myself beside her. + +``Listen,'' I said, with a sternness that hid my feelings, +and perforce her expression changed again to a sad yearning, +``you must hear me. And you must trust me, for I +have never pretended. You shall see him if it is in my +power.'' + +She looked at me so piteously that I was near to being +unmanned. + +``I will trust you,'' she whispered. + +``I have seen him,'' I said. She started violently, but I +laid my hand on hers, and by some self-mastery that was +still in her she was silent. ``I saw him in Louisville a +month ago, when I returned from a year's visit to Philadelphia.'' + +I could not equivocate with this woman, I could +no more lie to her sorrow than to the Judgment. Why +had I not foreseen her question? + +``And he hates me?'' She spoke with a calmness now +that frightened me more than her agitation had done. + +``I do not know,'' I answered; ``when I would have +spoken to him he was gone.'' + +``He was drunk,'' she said. I stared at her in frightened +wonderment. ``He was drunk--it is better than if he +had cursed me. He did not mention me? Or any one?'' + +``He did not,'' I answered. + +She turned her face away. + +``Go on, I will listen to you,'' she said, and sat +immovable through the whole of my story, though her hand +trembled in mine. And while I live I hope never to have +such a thing to go through with again. Truth held me to +the full, ludicrous tragedy of the tale, to the cheap character +of my old Colonel's undertaking, to the incident of the +drum, to the conversation in my room. Likewise, truth +forbade me to rekindle her hope. I did not tell her that +Nick had come with St. Gre to New Orleans, for of this +my own knowledge was as yet not positive. For a long +time after I had finished she was silent. + +``And you think the expedition will not get here?'' she +asked finally, in a dead voice. + +``I am positive of it,'' I answered, ``and for the sake of +those who are engaged in it, it is mercifully best that it +should not. The day may come,'' I added, for the sake of +leading her away, ``when Kentucky will be strong enough +to overrun Louisiana. But not now.'' + +She turned to me with a trace of her former fierceness. + +``Why are you in New Orleans?'' she demanded. + +A sudden resolution came to me then. + +``To bring you back with me to Kentucky,'' I answered. +She shook her head sadly, but I continued: ``I have more +to say. I am convinced that neither Nick nor you will be +happy until you are mother and son again. You have +both been wanderers long enough.'' + +Once more she turned away and fell into a revery. +Over the housetop, from across the street, came the gay +music of the fiddler. Mrs. Temple laid her hand gently +on my shoulder. + +``My dear,'' she said, smiling, ``I could not live for the +journey.'' + +``You must live for it,'' I answered. ``You have the +will. You must live for it, for his sake.'' + +She shook her head, and smiled at me with a courage +which was the crown of her sufferings. + +``You are talking nonsense, David,'' she said; ``it is not +like you. Come,'' she said, rising with something of her +old manner, ``I must show you what I have been doing all +these years. You must admire my garden.'' + +I followed her, marvelling, along the shell path, and +there came unbidden to my mind the garden at Temple +Bow, where she had once been wont to sit, tormenting Mr. +Mason or bending to the tale of Harry Riddle's love. +Little she cared for flowers in those days, and now they +had become her life. With such thoughts in my mind, +I listened unheeding to her talk. The place was formerly +occupied by a shiftless fellow, a tailor; and the court, now +a paradise, had been a rubbish heap. That orange tree +which shaded the uneven doorway of the kitchen she had +found here. Figs, pomegranates, magnolias; the camellias +dazzling in their purity; the blood-red oleanders; +the pink roses that hid the crumbling adobe and climbed +even to the sloping tiles,--all these had been set out and +cared for with her own hands. Ay, and the fragrant bed +of yellow jasmine over which she lingered,--Antoinette's +favorite flower. + +Antoinette's flowers that she wore in her hair! In +her letters Mrs. Temple had never mentioned Antoinette, +and now she read the question (perchance purposely put +there) in my eyes. Her voice faltered sadly. Scarce a +week had she been in the house before Antoinette had +found her. + +``I--I sent the girl away, David. She came without +Monsieur de St. Gre's knowledge, without his consent. It +is natural that he thinks me--I will not say what. I sent +Antoinette away. She clung to me, she would not go, and +I had to be--cruel. It is one of the things which make +the nights long--so long. My sins have made her life +unhappy.'' + +``And you hear of her? She is not married?'' I asked. + +``No, she is not married,'' said Mrs. Temple, stooping +over the jasmines. Then she straightened and faced me, +her voice shaken with earnestness. ``David, do you think +that Nick still loves her?'' + +Alas, I could not answer that. She bent over the +jasmines again. + +``There were five years that I knew nothing,'' she +continued. ``I did not dare ask Mr. Clark, who comes to me +on business, as you know. It was Mr. Clark who brought +back Lindy on one of his trips to Charleston. And then, +one day in March of this year, Madame de Montmery +came.'' + +``Madame de Montmery?'' I repeated. + +``It is a strange story,'' said Mrs. Temple. ``Lindy had +never admitted any one, save Mr. Clark. One day early in +the spring, when I was trimming my roses by the wall there, +the girl ran to me and said that a lady wished to see me. +Why had she let her in? Lindy did not know, she could +not refuse her. Had the lady demanded admittance? +Lindy thought that I would like to see her. David, it was +a providential weakness, or curiosity, that prompted me to +go into the front room, and then I saw why Lindy had +opened the door to her. Who she is or what she is I do +not know to this day. Who am I now that I should +inquire? I know that she is a lady, that she has exquisite +manners, that I feel now that I cannot live without her. +She comes every week, sometimes twice, she brings me +little delicacies, new seeds for my garden. But, best of all, +she brings me herself, and I am always counting the days +until she comes again. Yes, and I always fear that she, +too, will be taken away from me.'' + +I had not heard the sound of voices, but Mrs. Temple +turned, startled, and looked towards the house. I +followed her glance, and suddenly I knew that my heart was +beating. + + + +CHAPTER VI + +MADAME LA VICOMTESSE + + +Hesitating on the step, a lady stood in the vine-covered +doorway, a study in black and white in a frame of pink +roses. The sash at her waist, the lace mantilla that clung +about her throat, the deftly coiled hair with its sheen of +the night waters--these in black. The simple gown--a +tribute to the art of her countrywomen--in white. + +Mrs. Temple had gone forward to meet her, but I stood +staring, marvelling, forgetful, in the path. They were +talking, they were coming towards me, and I heard Mrs. +Temple pronounce my name and hers--Madame de Montmery. +I bowed, she courtesied. There was a baffling light +in the lady's brown eyes when I dared to glance at them, +and a smile playing around her mouth. Was there no +word in the two languages to find its way to my lips? +Mrs. Temple laid her hand on my arm. + +``David is not what one might call a ladies' man, +Madame,'' she said. + +The lady laughed. + +``Isn't he?'' she said. + +``I am sure you will frighten him with your wit,'' +answered Mrs. Temple, smiling. ``He is worth sparing.'' + +``He is worth frightening, then,'' said the lady, in +exquisite English, and she looked at me again. + +``You and David should like each other,'' said Mrs. +Temple; ``you are both capable persons, friends of the +friendless and towers of strength to the weak.'' + +The lady's face became serious, but still there was the +expression I could not make out. In an instant she seemed +to have scrutinized me with a precision from which there +could be no appeal. + +``I seem to know Mr. Ritchie,'' she said, and added +quickly: ``Mrs. Clive has talked a great deal about you. +She has made you out a very wonderful person.'' + +``My dear,'' said Mrs. Temple, ``the wonderful people +of this world are those who find time to comfort and help +the unfortunate. That is why you and David are wonderful. +No one knows better than I how easy it is to be selfish.'' + +``I have brought you an English novel,'' said Madame +de Montomery, turning abruptly to Mrs. Temple. ``But +you must not read it at night. Lindy is not to let you +have it until to-morrow.'' + +``There,'' said Mrs. Temple, gayly, to me, ``Madame is +not happy unless she is controlling some one, and I am a +rebellious subject. + +``You have not been taking care of yourself,'' said +Madame. She glanced at me, and bit her lips, as though +guessing the emotion which my visit had caused. ``Listen,'' she +said, ``the vesper bells! You must go into the house, and +Mr. Ritchie and I must leave you.'' + +She took Mrs. Temple by the arm and led her, unresisting, +along the path. I followed, a thousand thoughts and +conjectures spinning in my brain. They reached the bench +under the little tree beside the door, and stood talking for +a moment of the routine of Mrs. Temple's life. Madame, +it seemed, had prescribed a regimen, and meant to have +it followed. Suddenly I saw Mrs. Temple take the lady's +arm, and sink down upon the bench. Then we were both +beside her, bending over her, she sitting upright and +smiling at us. + +``It is nothing,'' she said; ``I am so easily tired.'' + +Her lips were ashen, and her breath came quickly. +Madame acted with that instant promptness which I +expected of her. + +``You must carry her in, Mr. Ritchie,'' she said quietly. + +``No, it is only momentary, David,'' said Mrs. Temple. +I remember how pitifully frail and light she was as I +picked her up and followed Madame through the doorway +into the little bedroom. I laid Mrs. Temple on the +bed. + +``Send Lindy here,'' said Madame. + +Lindy was in the front room with the negress whom +Madame had brought with her. They were not talking. +I supposed then this was because Lindy did not speak +French. I did not know that Madame de Montmery's +maid was a mute. Both of them went into the bedroom, +and I was left alone. The door and windows were closed, +and a green myrtle-berry candle was burning on the table. +I looked about me with astonishment. But for the low +ceiling and the wide cypress puncheons of the floor the +room might have been a boudoir in a manor-house. On +the slender-legged, polished mahogany table lay books in +tasteful bindings; a diamond-paned bookcase stood in +the corner; a fauteuil and various other chairs which +might have come from the hands of an Adam were +ranged about. Tall silver candlesticks graced each end +of the little mantel-shelf, and between them were two +Lowestoft vases having the Temple coat of arms. + +It might have been half an hour that I waited, now +pacing the floor, now throwing myself into the arm-chair +by the fireplace. Anxiety for Mrs. Temple, problems +that lost themselves in a dozen conjectures, all idle-- +these agitated me almost beyond my power of self-control. +Once I felt for the miniature, took it out, and put +it back without looking at it. At last I was startled to +my feet by the opening of the door, and Madame de +Montmery came in. She closed the door softly behind +her, with the deft quickness and decision of movement +which a sixth sense had told me she possessed, crossed +the room swiftly, and stood confronting me. + +``She is easy again, now,'' she said simply. ``It is one +of her attacks. I wish you might have seen me before +you told her what you had to say to her.'' + +``I wish indeed that I had known you were here.'' + +She ignored this, whether intentionally, I know not. + +``It is her heart, poor lady! I am afraid she cannot +live long.'' She seated herself in one of the straight +chairs. ``Sit down, Mr. Ritchie,'' she said; ``I am glad +you waited. I wanted to talk with you.'' + +``I thought that you might, Madame la Vicomtesse,'' I +answered. + +She made no gesture, either of surprise or displeasure. + +``So you knew,'' she said quietly. + +``I knew you the moment you appeared in the doorway,'' +I replied. It was not just what I meant to say. + +There flashed over her face that expression of the +miniature, the mouth repressing the laughter in the +brown eyes. + +``Montmery is one of my husband's places,'' she said. +``When Antoinette asked me to come here and watch +over Mrs. Temple, I chose the name.'' + +``And Mrs. Temple has never suspected you?'' + +``I think not. She thinks I came at Mr. Clark's +request. And being a lady, she does not ask questions. +She accepts me for what I appear to be.'' + +It seemed so strange to me to be talking here in New +Orleans, in this little Spanish house, with a French +vicomtesse brought up near the court of the unfortunate Marie +Antoinette; nay, with Helene de St. Gre, whose portrait +had twice come into my life by a kind of strange fatality +(and was at that moment in my pocket), that I could +scarce maintain my self-possession in her presence. I +had given the portrait, too, attributes and a character, +and I found myself watching the lady with a breathless +interest lest she should fail in any of these. In the +intimacy of the little room I felt as if I had known her +always, and again, that she was as distant from me and +my life as the court from which she had come. I found +myself glancing continually at her face, on which the +candle-light shone. The Vicomtesse might have been +four and twenty. Save for the soberer gown she wore, +she seemed scarce older than the young girl in the +miniature who had the presence of a woman of the world. +Suddenly I discovered with a flush that she was looking +at me intently, without embarrassment, but with an +expression that seemed to hint of humor in the situation. +To my astonishment, she laughed a little. + +``You are a very odd person, Mr. Ritchie,'' she said. +``I have heard so much of you from Mrs. Temple, from +Antoinette, that I know something of your strange life. +After all,'' she added with a trace of sadness, ``it has +been no stranger than my own. First I will answer your +questions, and then I shall ask some.'' + +``But I have asked no questions, Madame la Vicomtesse,'' +I said. + +``And you are a very simple person, Mr. Ritchie,'' +continued Madame la Vicomtesse, smiling; ``it is what I had +been led to suppose. A serious person. As the friend +of Mr. Nicholas Temple, as the relation and (may I say?) +benefactor of this poor lady here, it is fitting that you +should know certain things. I will not weary you with +the reasons and events which led to my coming from +Europe to New Orleans, except to say that I, like all of +my class who have escaped the horrors of the Revolution, +am a wanderer, and grateful to Monsieur de St. Gre for +the shelter he gives me. His letter reached me in England, +and I arrived three months ago.'' + +She hesitated--nay, I should rather say paused, for +there was little hesitation in what she did. She paused, +as though weighing what she was to say next. + +``When I came to Les Iles I saw that there was a sorrow +weighing upon the family; and it took no great astuteness +on my part, Mr. Ritchie, to discover that Antoinette was +the cause of it. One has only to see Antoinette to love +her. I wondered why she had not married. And yet I +saw that there had been an affair. It seemed very strange +to me, Mr. Ritchie, for with us, you understand, marriages +are arranged. Antoinette really has beauty, she is the +daughter of a man of importance in the colony, her strength +of character saves her from being listless. I found a girl +with originality of expression, with a sense of the fitness +of things, devoted to charitable works, who had not taken +the veil. That was on her father's account. As you know, +they are inseparable. Monsieur Philippe de St. Gre is a +remarkable man, with certain vigorous ideas not in accordance +with the customs of his neighbors. It was he who +first confided in me that he would not force Antoinette +to marry; it was she, at length, who told me the story of +Nicholas Temple and his mother.'' She paused again, +and, reading between the lines, I perceived that Madame +la Vicomtesse had become essential to the household at +Les Iles. Philippe de St. Gre was not a man to misplace +a confidence. + +``It was then that I first heard of you, Mr. Ritchie, and of +the part which you played in that affair. It was then I +had my first real insight into Antoinette's character. Her +affection for Mrs. Temple astonished me, bewildered me. +The woman had deceived her and her family, and yet +Antoinette gave up her lover because he would not take +his mother back. Had Mrs. Temple been willing to return +to Les Iles after you had providentially taken her away, +they would have received her. Philippe de St. Gre is not +a man to listen to criticism. As it was, Antoinette did +not rest until she found where Mrs. Temple had hidden +herself, and then she came here to her. It is not for us +to judge any of them. In sending Antoinette away the +poor lady denied herself the only consolation that was left +to her. Antoinette understood. Every week she has had +news of Mrs. Temple from Mr. Clark. And when I came +and learned her trouble, Antoinette begged me to come +here and be Mrs. Temple's friend. Mr. Ritchie, she is +a very ill woman and a very sad woman,--the saddest +woman I have ever known, and I have seen many.'' + +``And Mademoiselle de St. Gre?'' I asked. + +``Tell me about this man for whom Antoinette has +ruined her life,'' said Madame la Vicomtesse, brusquely. +``Is he worth it? No, no man is worth what she has +suffered. What has become of him? Where is he? Did +you not tell her that you would bring him back?'' + +``I said that I would bring him back if I could,'' I +answered, ``and I meant it, Madame.'' + +Madame la Vicomtesse bit her lip. Had she known me +better, she might have smiled. As for me, I was wholly +puzzled to account for these fleeting changes in her humor. + +``You have taken a great deal upon your shoulders, Mr. +Ritchie,'' she said. ``They are from all accounts broad +ones. There, I was wrong to be indignant in your +presence,--you who seem to have spent your life in trying to +get others out of difficulties. Mercy,'' she said, with a +quick gesture at my protest, ``there are few men with +whom one might talk thus in so short an acquaintance. I +love the girl, and I cannot help being angry with Mr. +Temple. I suppose there is something to be said on his +side. Let us hear it--I dare say he could not have a +better advocate,'' she finished, with an indefinable smile. + +I began at the wrong end of my narrative, and it was +some time before I had my facts arranged in proper +sequence. I could not forget that Madame la Vicomtesse +was looking at me fixedly. I reviewed Nick's neglected +childhood; painted as well as I might his temperament +and character--his generosity and fearlessness, his +recklessness and improvidence. His loyalty to those he loved, +his detestation of those he hated. I told how, under +these conditions, the sins and vagaries of his parents had +gone far to wreck his life at the beginning of it. I told +how I had found him again with Sevier, how he had come +to New Orleans with me the first time, how he had loved +Antoinette, and how he had disappeared after the dreadful +scene in the garden at Les Iles, how I had not seen him +again for five years. Here I hesitated, little knowing how +to tell the Vicomtesse of that affair in Louisville. Though +I had a sense that I could not keep the truth from so +discerning a person, I was startled to find this to be so. + +``Yes, yes, I understand,'' she said quickly. ``And in +the morning he had flown with that most worthy of my +relatives, Auguste de St. Gre.'' + +I looked at her, finding no words to express my +astonishment at this perspicacity. + +``And now what do you intend to do?'' she asked. +``Find him in New Orleans, if you can, of course. But +how?'' She rose quickly, went to the fireplace, and stood +for a moment with her back to me. Suddenly she turned. +``It ought not to be difficult, after all. Auguste de St. +Gre is a fool, and he confirms what you say of the +expedition. He is, indeed, a pretty person to choose for an +intrigue of this kind. And your cousin,--what shall we +call him?'' + +``To say the least, secrecy is not Nick's forte,'' I +answered, catching her mood. + +She was silent awhile. + +``It would be a blessing if Monsieur le Baron could hang +Auguste privately. As for your cousin, he may be worth +saving, after all. I know Monsieur de Carondelet, and he +has no patience with conspirators of this sort. I think he +would not hesitate to make examples of them. However, +we will try to save them.'' + +``We!'' I repeated unwittingly. + +Madame la Vicomtesse looked at me and laughed out +right. + +``Yes,'' she said, ``you will do some things, I others. +There are the gaming clubs with their ridiculous names, +L'Amour, La Mignonne, La Desiree'' (she counted them +reflectively on her fingers). ``Both of our gentlemen +might be tempted into one of these. You will drop into +them, Mr. Ritchie. Then there is Madame Bouvet's.'' + +``Auguste would scarcely go there,'' I objected. + +``Ah,'' said Madame la Vicomtesse, ``but Madame +Bouvet will know the names of some of Auguste's intimates. +This Bouvet is evidently a good person, perhaps +she will do more for you. I understand that she has a +weak spot in her heart for Auguste.'' + +Madame la Vicomtesse turned her back again. Had +she heard how Madame Bouvet had begged me to buy +the miniature? + +``Have you any other suggestions to make?'' she said, +putting a foot on the fender. + +``They have all been yours, so far,'' I answered. + +``And yet you are a man of action, of expedients,'' she +murmured, without turning. ``Where are your wits, Mr. +Ritchie? Have you any plan?'' + +``I have been so used to rely on myself, Madame,'' I +replied. + +``That you do not like to have your affairs meddled +with by a woman,'' she said, into the fireplace. + +``I give you the credit to believe that you are too clever +to misunderstand me, Madame,'' I said. ``You must +know that your help is most welcome.'' + +At that she swung around and regarded me strangely, +mirth lurking in her eyes. She seemed about to retort, +and then to conquer the impulse. The effect of this was +to make me anything but self-complacent. She sat down +in the chair and for a little while she was silent. + +``Suppose we do find them,'' she said suddenly. ``What +shall we do with them?'' She looked up at me questioningly, +seriously. ``Is it likely that your Mr. Temple will +be reconciled with his mother? Is it likely that he is still +in love with Antoinette?'' + +``I think it is likely that he is still in love with +Mademoiselle de St. Gre,'' I answered, ``though I have no +reason for saying so.'' + +``You are very honest, Mr. Ritchie. We must look at +this problem from all sides. If he is not reconciled with +his mother, Antoinette will not receive him. And if he +is, we have the question to consider whether he is still +worthy of her. The agents of Providence must not be +heedless,'' she added with a smile. + +``I am sure that Nick would alter his life if it became +worth living,'' I said. ``I will answer for that much.'' + +``Then he must be reconciled with his mother,'' she +replied with decision. ``Mrs. Temple has suffered enough. +And he must be found before he gets sufficiently into the +bad graces of the Baron de Carondelet,--these two things +are clear.'' She rose. ``Come here to-morrow evening at +the same time.'' + +She started quickly for the bedroom door, but something +troubled me still. + +``Madame--'' I said. + +``Yes,'' she answered, turning quickly. + +I did not know how to begin. There were many things +I wished to say, to know, but she was a woman whose +mind seemed to leap the chasms, whose words touched +only upon those points which might not be understood. +She regarded me with seeming patience. + +``I should think that Mrs. Temple might have recognized +you,'' I said, for want of a better opening. + +``From the miniature?'' she said. + +I flushed furiously, and it seemed to burn me through +the lining of my pocket. + +``That was my salvation,'' she said. ``Mrs. Temple has +never seen the miniature. I have heard how you rescued +it, Mr. Ritchie,'' she added, with a curious smile. ``Monsieur +Philippe de St. Gre told me.'' + +``Then he knew?'' I stammered. + +She laughed. + +``I have told you that you are a very simple person,'' +she said. ``Even you are not given to intrigues. I thank +you for rescuing me.'' + +I flushed more hotly than before. + +``I never expected to see you,'' I said. + +``It must have been a shock,'' she said. + +I was dumb. I had my hand in my coat; I fully +intended to give her the miniature. It was my plain duty. +And suddenly, overwhelmed, I remembered that it was +wrapped in Polly Ann's silk handkerchief. + +Madame la Vicomtesse remained for a moment where +she was. + +``Do not do anything until the morning,'' she said. +``You must go back to your lodgings at once.'' + +``That would be to lose time,'' I answered. + +``You must think of yourself a little,'' she said. ``Do +as I say. I have heard that two cases of the yellow fever +have broken out this afternoon. And you, who are not +used to the climate, must not be out after dark.'' + +``And you?'' I said. + +``I am used to it,'' she replied; ``I have been here three +months. Lest anything should happen, it might be well +for you to give me your address.'' + +``I am with Madame Gravois, in the Rue Bienville.'' + +``Madame Gravois, in the Rue Bienville,'' she repeated. + +``I shall remember. A demain, Monsieur.'' She courtesied +and went swiftly into Mrs. Temple's room. Seizing my +hat, I opened the door and found myself in the dark street. + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE DISPOSAL OF THE SIEUR DE ST. Gre + + +I had met Helene de St. Gre at last. And what a fool +she must think me! As I hurried along the dark banquettes +this thought filled my brain for a time to the exclusion +of all others, so strongly is vanity ingrained in us. +After all, what did it matter what she thought,--Madame +la Vicomtesse d'Ivry-le-Tour? I had never shone, and it +was rather late to begin. But I possessed, at least, average +common sense, and I had given no proof even of this. + +I wandered on, not heeding the command which she +had given me,--to go home. The scent of camellias and +magnolias floated on the heavy air of the night from +the court-yards, reminding me of her. Laughter and soft +voices came from the galleries. Despite the Terror, +despite the Faubourg Saint-Antoine, despite the Rights +of Man and the wars and suffering arising therefrom, +despite the scourge which might come to-morrow, life +went gayly on. The cabarets echoed, and behind the +tight blinds lines of light showed where the Creole gentry +gamed at their tables, perchance in the very clubs Madame +la Vicomtesse had mentioned. + +The moon, in her first quarter, floated in a haze. +Washed by her light, the quaintly wrought balconies and +heavy-tiled roofs of the Spanish buildings, risen from the +charred embers, took on a touch of romance. I paused +once with a twinge of remembrance before the long line +of the Ursuline convent, with its latticed belfry against +the sky. There was the lodge, with its iron gates shut, +and the wall which Nick had threatened to climb. As I +passed the great square of the new barracks, a sereno (so the +night watchmen were called) was crying the hour. I came +to the rambling market-stalls, casting black shadows on the +river road,--empty now, to be filled in the morning with +shouting marchands. The promenade under the willows +was deserted, the great river stretched away under the +moon towards the forest line of the farther shore, filmy +and indistinct. A black wisp of smoke rose from the gunwale +of a flatboat, and I stopped to listen to the weird song +of a negro, which I have heard many times since. + +CAROLINE. + +In, de, tois, Ca - ro - line, Qui ci ca ye, comme +ca ma chere? In, de tois, Ca - ro - line, Quo +fair t' - apes cri - e ma chere? Mo l' - aime toe +con - ne ca, C'est to m'ou - le, c'est to mo prend, Mo +l'-aime toe, to con-ne ca - a c'est to m'oule c'est +to mo prend. + + + +Gaining the promenade, I came presently to the new +hotel which had been built for the Governor, with its +balconied windows looking across the river--the mansion +of Monsieur le Baron de Carondelet. Even as I sat on +the bench in the shadow of the willows, watching the +sentry who paced before the arched entrance, I caught +sight of a man stealing along the banquette on the other +side of the road. Twice he paused to look behind him, and +when he reached the corner of the street he stopped for +some time to survey the Governor's house opposite. + +Suddenly I was on my feet, every sense alert, staring. +In the moonlight, made milky by the haze, he was indistinct. +And yet I could have taken oath that the square, +diminutive figure, with the head set forward on the +shoulders, was Gignoux's. If this man were not Gignoux, then +the Lord had cast two in a strange mould. + +And what was Gignoux doing in New Orleans? As if +in answer to the question two men emerged from the dark +archway of the Governor's house, passed the sentry, and +stood for an instant on the edge of the shadow. One +wore a long Spanish cloak, and the other a uniform that I +could not make out. A word was spoken, and then my +man was ambling across to meet them, and the three +walked away up Toulouse Street. + +I was in a fire of conjecture. I did not dare to pass +the sentry and follow them, so I made round as fast as +I could by the Rue St. Pierre, which borders the Place +d'Armes, and then crossed to Toulouse again by Chartres. +The three were nowhere to be seen. I paused on the +corner for thought, and at length came to a reluctant but +prudent conclusion that I had best go back to my lodging +and seek Monsieur early in the morning. + +Madame Gravois was awaiting me. Was Monsieur mad +to remain out at night? Had Monsieur not heard of the +yellow fever? Madame Gravois even had prepared some +concoction which she poured out of a bottle, and which +I took with the docility of a child. Monsieur Vigo had +called, and there was a note. A note? It was a small note. +I glanced stupidly at the seal, recognized the swan of the +St. Gre crest, broke it, and read:-- + + +``Mr. Ritchie will confer a favor von la Vicomtesse +d'Ivry-le-Tour if he will come to Monsieur de St. Gre's +house at eight to-morrow morning.'' + + +I bade the reluctant Madame Gravois good night, gained +my room, threw off my clothes, and covered myself with +the mosquito bar. There was no question of sleep, for the +events of the day and surmises for the morrow tortured +me as I tossed in the heat. Had the man been Gignoux? +If so, he was in league with Carondelet's police. I believed +him fully capable of this. And if he knew Nick's whereabouts +and St. Gre's, they would both be behind the iron +gateway of the calabozo in the morning. Monsieur Vigo +had pointed out to me that day the gloomy, heavy-walled +prison in the rear of the Cabildo,--ay, and he had spoken +of its instruments of torture. + +What could the Vicomtesse want? Truly (I thought +with remorse) she had been more industrious than I. + +I fell at length into a fevered sleep, and awoke, athirst, +with the light trickling through my lattices. Contrary to +Madame Gravois's orders, I had opened the glass of my +window. Glancing at my watch,--which I had bought +in Philadelphia,--I saw that the hands pointed to half +after seven. I had scarcely finished my toilet before there +was a knock at the door, and Madame Gravois entered +with a steaming cup of coffee in one hand and her bottle +of medicine in the other. + +``I did not wake Monsieur,'' she said, ``for he was +tired.'' + +She gave me another dose of the medicine, made me +drink two cups of coffee, and then I started out with all +despatch for the House of the Lions. As I turned into +the Rue Chartres I saw ahead of me four horses, with their +bridles bunched and held by a negro lad, waiting in the +street. Yes, they were in front of the house. There it +was, with its solid green gates between the lions, its yellow +walls with the fringe of peeping magnolias and oranges, +with its green-latticed gallery from which Monsieur +Auguste had let himself down after stealing the miniature. +I knocked at the wicket, the same gardienne answered +the call, smiled, led me through the cool, paved archway +which held in its frame the green of the court beyond, +and up the stairs with the quaint balustrade which I had +mounted five years before to meet Philippe de St. Gre. As +I reached the gallery Madame la Vicomtesse, gowned in +brown linen for riding, rose quickly from her chair and +came forward to meet me. + +``You have news?'' I asked, as I took her hand. + +``I have the kind of news I expected,'' she answered, +a smile tempering the gravity of her face; ``Auguste is, +as usual, in need of money.'' + +``Then you have found them,'' I answered, my voice +betraying my admiration for the feat. + +Madame la Vicomtesse shrugged her shoulders slightly. + +``I did nothing,'' she said. ``From what you told me, +I suspected that as soon as Auguste reached Louisiana he +would have a strong desire to go away again. This is +undoubtedly what has happened. In any event, I knew +that he would want money, and that he would apply to a +source which has hitherto never failed him.'' + +``Mademoiselle Antoinette!'' I said. + +``Precisely,'' answered Madame la Vicomtesse. ``When +I reached home last night I questioned Antoinette, and +I discovered that by a singular chance a message from +Auguste had already reached her.'' + +``Where is he?'' I demanded. + +``I do not know,'' she replied. ``But he will be behind +the hedge of the garden at Les Iles at eleven o'clock-- +unless he has lost before then his love of money.'' + +``Which is to say--'' + +``He will be there unless he is dead. That is why I +sent for you, Monsieur.'' She glanced at me. ``Sometimes +it is convenient to have a man.'' + +I was astounded. Then I smiled, the affair was so +ridiculously simple. + +``And Monsieur de St. Gre?'' I asked. + +``Has been gone for a week with Madame to visit the +estimable Monsieur Poydras at Pointe Coupee.'' Madame +la Vicomtesse, who had better use for her words than to +waste them at such a time, left me, went to the balcony, +and began to give the gardienne in the court below swift +directions in French. Then she turned to me again. + +``Are you prepared to ride with Antoinette and me to +Les Iles, Monsieur?'' she asked. + +``I am,'' I answered. + +It must have been my readiness that made her smile. +Then her eyes rested on mine. + +``You look tired, Mr. Ritchie,'' she said. ``You did +not obey me and go home last night.'' + +``How did you know that?'' I asked, with a thrill at +her interest. + +``Because Madame Gravois told my messenger that you +were out.'' + +I was silent. + +``You must take care of yourself,'' she said briefly. +``Come, there are some things which I wish to say to you +before Antoinette is ready.'' + +She led me toward the end of the gallery, where a bright +screen of morning-glories shaded us from the sun. But we +had scarce reached the place ere the sound of steps made +us turn, and there was Mademoiselle Antoinette herself +facing us. I went forward a few steps, hesitated, and +bowed. She courtesied, my name faltering on her lips. +Yes, it was Antoinette, not the light-hearted girl whom we +had heard singing ``Ma luron'' in the garden, but a woman +now with a strange beauty that astonished me. Hers was +the dignity that comes from unselfish service, the calm +that is far from resignation, though the black veil caught +up on her chapeau de paille gave her the air of a Sister +of Mercy. Antoinette had inherited the energies as well +as the features of the St. Gre's, yet there was a painful +moment as she stood there, striving to put down the agitation +the sight of me gave her. As for me, I was bereft of +speech, not knowing what to say or how far to go. My +last thought was of the remarkable quality in this woman +before me which had held her true to Mrs. Temple, and +which sent her so courageously to her duty now. + +Madame la Vicomtesse, as I had hoped, relieved the +situation. She knew how to broach a dreaded subject. + +``Mr. Ritchie is going with us, Antoinette,'' she said. + +``It is perhaps best to explain everything to him before +we start. I was about to tell you, Mr. Ritchie,'' she +continued, turning to me, ``that Auguste has given no hint +in his note of Mr. Temple's presence in Louisiana. And +yet you told me that they were to have come here together.'' + +``Yes,'' I answered, ``and I have no reason to think they +have separated.'' + +``I was merely going to suggest,'' said the Vicomtesse, +firmly, ``I was merely going to suggest the possibility of +our meeting Mr. Temple with Auguste.'' + +It was Antoinette who answered, with a force that +revealed a new side of her character. + +``Mr. Temple will not be there,'' she said, flashing a +glance upon us. ``Do you think he would come to me--?'' + +Helene laid her hand upon the girl's arm. + +``My dear, I think nothing,'' she said quietly; ``but it +is best for us to be prepared against any surprise. Remember +that I do not know Mr. Temple, and that you have +not seen him for five years.'' + +``It is not like him, you know it is not like him,'' +exclaimed Antoinette, looking at me. + +``I know it is not like him, Mademoiselle,'' I replied. + +Madame la Vicomtesse, from behind the girl, gave me +a significant look. + +``This occurred to me,'' she went on in an undisturbed +tone, ``that Mr. Temple might come with Auguste to protest +against the proceeding,--or even to defend himself +against the imputation that he was to make use of this +money in any way. I wish you to realize, Antoinette, +before you decide to go, that you may meet Mr. Temple. +Would it not be better to let Mr. Ritchie go alone? I am +sure that we could find no better emissary.'' + +``Auguste is here,'' said Antoinette. ``I must see him.'' +Her voice caught. ``I may never see him again. He may +be ill, he may be starving--and I know that he is in +trouble. Whether'' (her voice caught) ``whether Mr. +Temple is with him or not, I mean to go.'' + +``Then it would be well to start,'' said the Vicomtesse. + +Deftly dropping her veil, she picked up a riding whip +that lay on the railing and descended the stairs to the +courtyard. Antoinette and I followed. As we came through +the archway I saw Andre, Monsieur de St. Gre's mulatto, +holding open the wicket for us to pass. He helped the +ladies to mount the ponies, lengthened my own stirrups +for me, swung into the saddle himself, and then the four +of us were picking our way down the Rue Chartres at an +easy amble. Turning to the right beyond the cool garden +of the Ursulines, past the yellow barracks, we came to the +river front beside the fortifications. A score of negroes +were sweating there in the sun, swinging into position the +long logs for the palisades, nearly completed. They were +like those of Kaskaskia and our own frontier forts in +Kentucky, with a forty-foot ditch in front of them. Seated on +a horse talking to the overseer was a fat little man in white +linen who pulled off his hat and bowed profoundly to the +ladies. His face gave me a start, and then I remembered +that I had seen him only the day before, resplendent, coming +out of church. He was the Baron de Carondelet. + +There was a sentry standing under a crape-myrtle where +the Royal Road ran through the gateway. Behind him +was a diminutive five-sided brick fort with a dozen little +cannon on top of it. The sentry came forward, brought +his musket to a salute, and halted before my horse. + +``You will have to show your passport,'' murmured +Madame la Vicomtesse. + +I drew the document from my pocket. It was signed +by De Lemos, and duly countersigned by the officer of the +port. The man bowed, and I passed on. + +It was a strange, silent ride through the stinging heat +to Les Iles, the brown dust hanging behind us like a cloud, +to settle slowly on the wayside shrubbery. Across the +levee bank the river was low, listless, giving off hot breath +like a monster in distress. The forest pools were cracked +and dry, the Spanish moss was a haggard gray, and under +the sun was the haze which covered the land like a saffron +mantle. At times a listlessness came over me such as I +had never known, to make me forget the presence of the +women at my side, the very errand on which we rode. +From time to time I was roused into admiration of the +horsemanship of Madame la Vicomtesse, for the restive Texas +pony which she rode was stung to madness by the flies. +As for Antoinette, she glanced neither right nor left +through her veil, but rode unmindful of the way, heedless +of heat and discomfort, erect, motionless save for the easy +gait of her horse. At length we turned into the avenue +through the forest, lined by wild orange trees, came in +sight of the low, belvedered plantation house, and drew +rein at the foot of the steps. Antoinette was the first to +dismount, and passed in silence through the group of +surprised house servants gathering at the door. I assisted +the Vicomtesse, who paused to bid the negroes disperse, +and we lingered for a moment on the gallery together. + +``Poor Antoinette!'' she said, ``I wish we might have +saved her this.'' She looked up at me. ``How she defended +him!'' she exclaimed. + +``She loves him,'' I answered. + +Madame la Vicomtesse sighed. + +``I suppose there is no help for it,'' she said. ``But it +is very difficult not to be angry with Mr. Temple. The +girl cared for his mother, gave her a home, clung to her +when he and the world would have cast her off, sacrificed +her happiness for them both. If I see him, I believe I +shall shake him. And if he doesn't fall down on his knees +to her, I shall ask the Baron to hang him. We must +bring him to his senses, Mr. Ritchie. He must not leave +Louisiana until he sees her. Then he will marry her.'' +She paused, scrutinized me in her quick way, and added: +``You see that I take your estimation of his character. +You ought to be flattered.'' + +``I am flattered by any confidence you repose in me, +Madame la Vicomtesse.'' + +She laughed. I was not flattered then, but cursed +myself for the quaint awkwardness in my speech that amused +her. And she was astonishingly quick to perceive my +moods. + +``There, don't be angry. You will never be a courtier, +my honest friend, and you may thank God for it. How +sweet the shrubs are! Your chief business in life seems +to be getting people out of trouble, and I am going to help +you with this case.'' + +It was my turn to laugh. + +``You are going to help!'' I exclaimed. ``My services +have been heavy, so far.'' + +``You should not walk around at night,'' she replied +irrelevantly. + +Suddenly I remembered Gignoux, but even as I was +about to tell her of the incident Antoinette appeared in +the doorway. She was very pale, but her lips were set +with excitement and her eyes shone strangely. She was +still in her riding gown, in her hand she carried a leather +bag, and behind her stood Andre with a bundle. + +``Quick!'' she said; ``we are wasting time, and he may +be gone.'' + +Checking an exclamation which could hardly have been +complimentary to Auguste, the Vicomtesse crossed quickly +to her and put her arm about her. + +``We will follow you, mignonne,'' she said in French. + +``Must you come?'' said Antoinette, appealingly. ``He +may not appear if he sees any one.'' + +``We shall have to risk that,'' said the Vicomtesse, dryly, +with a glance at me. ``You shall not go alone, but we will +wait a few moments at the hedge.'' + +We took the well-remembered way through the golden +green light under the trees, Antoinette leading, and the +sight of the garden brought back to me poignantly the +scene in the moonlight with Mrs. Temple. There was no +sound save the languid morning notes of the birds and the +humming of the bees among the flowers as Antoinette went +tremblingly down the path and paused, listening, under +the branches of that oak where I had first beheld her. +Then, with a little cry, we saw her run forward--into +the arms of Auguste de St. Gre. It was a pitiful thing +to look upon. + +Antoinette had led her brother to the seat under the +oak. How long we waited I know not, but at length we +heard their voices raised, and without more ado Madame +la Vicomtesse, beckoning me, passed quickly through the +gap in the hedge and went towards them. I followed +with Andre. Auguste rose with an oath, and then stood +facing his cousin like a man struck dumb, his hands +dropped. He was a sorry sight indeed, unshaven, unkempt, +dark circles under his eyes, clothes torn. + +``Helene! You here--in America!'' he cried in French, +staring at her. + +``Yes, Auguste,'' she replied quite simply, ``I am here.'' +He would have come towards her, but there was a note in +her voice which arrested him. + +``And Monsieur le Vicomte--Henri?'' he said. +I found myself listening tensely for the answer. + +``Henri is in Austria, fighting for his King, I hope,'' +said Madame la Vicomtesse. + +``So Madame la Vicomtesse is a refugee,'' he said with +a bow and a smile that made me very angry. + +``And Monsieur de St. Gre!'' I asked. + +At the sound of my voice he started and gave back, for +he had not perceived me. He recovered his balance, such +as it was, instantly. + +``Monsieur seems to take an extraordinary interest in +my affairs,'' he said jauntily. + +``Only when they are to the detriment of other persons +who are my friends,'' I said. + +``Monsieur has intruded in a family matter,'' said +Auguste, grandly, still in French. + +``By invitation of those most concerned, Monsieur,'' I +answered, for I could have throttled him. + +Auguste had developed. He had learned well that +effrontery is often the best weapon of an adventurer. +He turned from me disdainfully, petulantly, and addressed +the Vicomtesse once more. + +``I wish to be alone with Antoinette,'' he said. + +``No doubt,'' said the Vicomtesse. + +``I demand it,'' said Auguste. + +``The demand is not granted,'' said the Vicomtesse; +``that is why we have come. Your sister has already made +enough sacrifices for you. I know you, Monsieur Auguste +de St. Gre,'' she continued with quiet contempt. ``It is +not for love of Antoinette that you have sought this meeting. +It is because,'' she said, riding down a torrent of +words which began to escape from him, ``it is because you +are in a predicament, as usual, and you need money.'' + +It was Antoinette who spoke. She had risen, and was +standing behind Auguste. She still held the leather bag +in her hand. + +``Perhaps the sum is not enough,'' she said; ``he has to +get to France. Perhaps we could borrow more until my +father comes home.'' She looked questioningly at us. + +Madame la Vicomtesse was truly a woman of decision. +Without more ado she took the bag from Antoinette's +unresisting hands and put it into mine. I was no less +astonished than the rest of them. + +``Mr. Ritchie will keep this until the negotiations are +finished,'' said the Vicomtesse. + +``Negotiations!'' cried Auguste, beside himself. ``This +is insolence, Madame.'' + +``Be careful, sir,'' I said. + +``Auguste!'' cried Antoinette, putting her hand on his +arm. + +``Why did you tell them?'' he demanded, turning on +her. + +``Because I trust them, Auguste,'' Antoinette answered. +She spoke without anger, as one whose sorrow has put her +beyond it. Her speech had a dignity and force which +might have awed a worthier man. His disappointment +and chagrin brought him beyond bounds. + +``You trust them!'' he cried, ``you trust them when +they tell you to give your brother, who is starving and +in peril of his life, eight hundred livres? Eight hundred +livres, pardieu, and your brother!'' + +``It is all I have, Auguste,'' said his sister, sadly. + +``Ha!'' he said dramatically, ``I see, they seek my +destruction. This man''--pointing at me--``is a Federalist, +and Madame la Vicomtesse''--he bowed ironically +--``is a Royalist.'' + +``Pish!'' said the Vicomtesse, impatiently, ``it would +be an easy matter to have you sent to the Morro--a word +to Monsieur de Carondelet, Auguste. Do you believe for +a moment that, in your father's absence, I would have +allowed Antoinette to come here alone? And it was a +happy circumstance that I could call on such a man as +Mr. Ritchie to come with us.'' + +``It seems to me that Mr. Ritchie and his friends have +already brought sufficient misfortune on the family.'' + +It was a villanous speech. Antoinette turned away, her +shoulders quivering, and I took a step towards him; but +Madame la Vicomtesse made a swift gesture, and I stopped, +I know not why. She gave an exclamation so sharp that +he flinched physically, as though he had been struck. But +it was characteristic of her that when she began to speak, +her words cut rather than lashed. + +``Auguste de St. Gre,'' she said, ``I know you. The +Tribunal is merciful compared to you. There is no one +on earth whom you would not torture for your selfish +ends, no one whom you would not sell without compunction +for your pleasure. There are things that a woman +should not mention, and yet I would tell them without +shame to your face were it not for your sister. If it were +not for her, I would not have you in my presence. Shall +I speak of your career in France? There is Valenciennes, +for example--'' + +She stopped abruptly. The man was gray, but not on +his account did the Vicomtesse stay her speech. She forgot +him as though he did not exist, and by one of those +swift transitions which thrilled me had gone to the +sobbing Antoinette and taken her in her arms, murmuring +endearments of which our language is not capable. I, +too, forgot Auguste. But no rebuke, however stinging, +could make him forget himself, and before we realized it +he was talking again. He had changed his tactics. + +``This is my home,'' he said, ``where I might expect +shelter and comfort. You make me an outcast.'' + +Antoinette disengaged herself from Helene with a cry, +but he turned away from her and shrugged. + +``A stranger would have fared better. Perhaps you +will have more consideration for a stranger. There is a +French ship at the Terre aux Boeufs in the English Turn, +which sails to-night. I appeal to you, Mr. Ritchie, ``--he +was still talking in French--``I appeal to you, who are a +man of affairs,''--and he swept me a bow,--``if a captain +would risk taking a fugitive to France for eight hundred +livres? Pardieu, I could get no farther than the +Balize for that. Monsieur,'' he added meaningly, ``you +have an interest in this. There are two of us to go.'' + +The amazing effrontery of this move made me gasp. +Yet it was neither the Vicomtesse nor myself who answered +him. We turned by common impulse to Antoinette, +and she was changed. Her breath came quickly, her +eyes flashed, her anger made her magnificent. + +``It is not true,'' she cried, ``you know it is not true.'' + +He lifted his shoulders and smiled. + +``You are my brother, and I am ashamed to acknowledge +you. I was willing to give my last sou, to sell my +belongings, to take from the poor to help you--until you +defamed a good man. You cannot make me believe,'' +she cried, unheeding the color that surged into her cheeks, +``you cannot make me believe that he would use this +money. You cannot make me believe it.'' + +``Let us do him the credit of thinking that he means +to repay it,'' said Auguste. + +Antoinette's eyes filled with tears,--tears of pride, +of humiliation, ay, and of an anger of which I had not +thought her capable. She was indeed a superb creature +then, a personage I had not imagined. Gathering up her +gown, she passed Auguste and turned on him swiftly. + +``If you were to bring that to him,'' she said, pointing +to the bag in my hand, ``he would not so much as touch +it. To-morrow I shall go to the Ursulines, and I thank +God I shall never see you again. I thank God I shall no +longer be your sister. Give Monsieur the bundle,'' she +said to the frightened Andre, who still stood by the hedge; +``he may need food and clothes for his journey.'' + +She left us. We stood watching her until her gown had +disappeared amongst the foliage. Andre came forward +and held out the bundle to Auguste, who took it mechanically. +Then Madame La Vicomtesse motioned to Andre +to leave, and gave me a glance, and it was part of the deep +understanding of her I had that I took its meaning. I +had my forebodings at what this last conversation with +Auguste might bring forth, and I wished heartily that +we were rid of him. + +``Monsieur de St. Gre,'' I said, ``I understood you to +say that a ship is lying at the English Turn some five +leagues below us, on which you are to take passage at once.'' + +He turned and glared at me, some devilish retort on his +lips which he held back. Suddenly he became suave. + +``I shall want two thousand livres Monsieur; it was the +sum I asked for.'' + +``It is not a question of what you asked for,'' I answered. + +``Since when did Monsieur assume this intimate position +in my family?'' he said, glancing at the Vicomtesse. + +``Monsieur de St. Gre,'' I replied with difficulty, ``you +will confine yourself to the matter in hand. You are in no +situation to demand terms; you must take or leave what is +offered you. Last night the man called Gignoux, who was +of your party, was at the Governor's house.'' + +At this he started perceptibly. + +``Ha, I thought he was a traitor,'' he cried. Strangely +enough, he did not doubt my word in this. + +``I am surprised that your Father's house has not been +searched this morning,'' I continued, astonished at my own +moderation. ``The sentiments of the Baron de Carondelet +are no doubt known to you, and you are aware that your +family or your friends cannot save you if you are arrested. +You may have this money on two conditions. The first is +that you leave the province immediately. The second, +that you reveal the whereabouts of Mr. Nicholas Temple.'' + +``Monsieur is very kind,'' he replied, and added the +taunt, ``and well versed in the conduct of affairs of +money.'' + +``Does Monsieur de St. Gre accept?'' I asked. + +He threw out his hands with a gesture of resignation. + +``Who am I to accept?'' he said, ``a fugitive, an outcast. +And I should like to remind Monsieur that time +passes.'' + +``It is a sensible observation,'' said I, meaning that it +was the first. His sudden docility made me suspicious. +``What preparations have you made to go?'' + +``They are not elaborate, Monsieur, but they are +complete. When I leave you I step into a pirogue which is +tied to the river bank.'' + +``Ah,'' I replied. ``And Mr. Temple?'' + +Madame la Vicomtesse smiled, for Auguste was fairly +caught. He had not the astuteness to be a rogue; oddly +he had the sense to know that he could fool us no longer. + +``Temple is at Lamarque's,'' he answered sullenly. + +I glanced questioningly at the Vicomtesse. + +``Lamarque is an old pensioner of Monsieur de St. +Gre's,'' said she; ``he has a house and an arpent of land +not far below here.'' + +``Exactly,'' said Auguste, ``and if Mr. Ritchie believes +that he will save money by keeping Mr. Temple in Louisiana +instead of giving him this opportunity to escape, it +is no concern of mine.'' + +I reflected a moment on this, for it was another sensible +remark. + +``It is indeed no concern of yours,'' said Madame la +Vicomtesse. + +He shrugged his shoulders. + +``And now,'' he said, ``I take it that there are no further +conscientious scruples against my receiving this paltry +sum.'' + +``I will go with you to your pirogue,'' I answered, ``when +you embark you shall have it.'' + +``I, too, will go,'' said Madame la Vicomtesse. + +``You overwhelm me with civility, Madame,'' said the +Sieur de St. Gre, bowing low. + +``Lead the way, Monsieur,'' I said. + +He took his bundle, and started off down the garden path +with a grand air. I looked at the Vicomtesse inquiringly, +and there was laughter in her eyes. + +``I must show you the way to Lamarque's.'' And then +she whispered, ``You have done well, Mr. Ritchie.'' + +I did not return her look, but waited until she took the +path ahead of me. In silence we followed Auguste through +the depths of the woods, turning here and there to avoid a +fallen tree or a sink-hole where the water still remained. +At length we came out in the glare of the sun and crossed +the dusty road to the levee bank. Some forty yards below +us was the canoe, and we walked to it, still in silence. +Auguste flung in his bundle, and turned to us. + +``Perhaps Monsieur is satisfied,'' he said. + +I handed him the bag, and he took it with an elaborate +air of thankfulness. Nay, the rascal opened it as if to +assure himself that he was not tricked at the last. At +the sight of the gold and silver which Antoinette had +hastily collected, he turned to Madame la Vicomtesse. + +``Should I have the good fortune to meet Monsieur le +Vicomte in France, I shall assure him that Madame is in +good hands'' (he swept an exultant look at me) ``and +enjoying herself.'' + +I could have flung him into the river, money-bag and all. +But Madame la Vicomtesse made him a courtesy there on +the levee bank, and said sweetly:-- + +``That is very good of you, Auguste.'' + +``As for you, Monsieur,'' he said, and now his voice +shook with uncontrolled rage, ``I am in no condition to +repay your kindnesses. But I have no doubt that you +will not object to keeping the miniature a while longer.'' + +I was speechless with anger and shame, and though I felt +the eyes of the Vicomtesse upon me, I dared not look at her. +I heard Auguste but indistinctly as he continued:-- + +``Should you need the frame, Monsieur, you will +doubtless find it still with Monsieur Isadore, the Jew, in the +Rue Toulouse.'' With that he leaped into his boat, seized +the paddle, and laughed as he headed into the current. +How long I stood watching him as he drifted lazily in +the sun I know not, but at length the voice of Madame la +Vicomtesse aroused me. + +``He is a pleasant person,'' she said. + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +AT LAMARQUE'S + + +Until then it seemed as if the sun had gotten into my, +brain and set it on fire. Her words had the strange effect +of clearing my head, though I was still in as sad a predicament +as ever I found myself. There was the thing in my +pocket, still wrapped in Polly Ann's handkerchief. I +glanced at the Vicomtesse shyly, and turned away again. +Her face was all repressed laughter, the expression I knew +so well. + +``I think we should feel better in the shade, Mr. Ritchie,'' +she said in English, and, leaping lightly down from the +bank, crossed the road again. I followed her, perforce. + +``I will show you the way to Lamarque's,'' she said. + +``Madame la Vicomtesse!'' I cried. + +Had she no curiosity? Was she going to let pass what +Auguste had hinted? Lifting up her skirts, she swung +round and faced me. In her eyes was a calmness more +baffling than the light I had seen there but a moment +since. How to begin I knew not, and yet I was launched. + +``Madame la Vicomtesse, there was once a certain +miniature painted of you.'' + +``By Boze, Monsieur,'' she answered, readily enough. +The embarrassment was all on my side. ``We spoke of it +last evening. I remember well when it was taken. It +was the costume I wore at Chantilly, and Monsieur le +Prince complimented me, and the next day the painter +himself came to our hotel in the Rue de Bretagne and +asked the honor of painting me.'' She sighed. ``Ah, those +were happy days! Her Majesty was very angry with me.'' + +``And why?'' I asked, forgetful of my predicament. + +``For sending it to Louisiana, to Antoinette.'' + +``And why did you send it?'' + +``A whim,'' said the Vicomtesse. ``I had always written +twice a year either to Monsieur de St. Gre or Antoinette, +and although I had never seen them, I loved them. Perhaps +it was because they had the patience to read my +letters and the manners to say they liked them.'' + +``Surely not, Madame,'' I said. ``Monsieur de St. Gre +spoke often to me of the wonderful pictures you drew of +the personages at court.'' + +Madame la Vicomtesse had an answer on the tip of her +tongue. I know now that she spared me. + +``And what of this miniature, Monsieur?'' she asked. +``What became of it after you restored it to its rightful +owner?'' + +I flushed furiously and fumbled in my pocket. + +``I obtained it again, Madame,'' I said. + +``You obtained it!'' she cried, I am not sure to this +day whether in consternation or jest. In passing, it was +not just what I wanted to say. + +``I meant to give it you last night,'' I said. + +``And why did you not?'' she demanded severely. + +I felt her eyes on me, and it seemed to me as if she +were looking into my very soul. Even had it been otherwise, +I could not have told her how I had lived with this +picture night and day, how I had dreamed of it, how it +had been my inspiration and counsel. I drew it from my +pocket, wrapped as it was in the handkerchief, and +uncovered it with a reverence which she must have marked, +for she turned away to pick a yellow flower by the +roadside. I thank Heaven that she did not laugh. Indeed, +she seemed to be far from laughter. + +``You have taken good care of it, Monsieur,'' she said. +``I thank you.'' + +``It was not mine, Madame,'' I answered. + +``And if it had been?'' she asked. + +It was a strange prompting. + +``If it had been, I could have taken no better care of it,'' +I answered, and I held it towards her. + +She took it simply. + +``And the handkerchief?'' she said. + +``The handkerchief was Polly Ann's,'' I answered. + +She stopped to pick a second flower that had grown by +the first. + +``Who is Polly Ann?'' she said. + +``When I was eleven years of age and ran away from +Temple Bow after my father died, Polly Ann found me in +the hills. When she married Tom McChesney they took +me across the mountains into Kentucky with them. Polly +Ann has been more than a mother to me.'' + +``Oh!'' said Madame la Vicomtesse. Then she looked +at me with a stranger expression than I had yet seen in +her face. She thrust the miniature in her gown, turned, +and walked in silence awhile. Then she said:-- + +``So Auguste sold it again?'' + +``Yes,'' I said. + +``He seems to have found a ready market only in you,'' +said the Vicomtesse, without turning her head. ``Here +we are at Lamarque's.'' + +What I saw was a low, weather-beaten cabin on the +edge of a clearing, and behind it stretched away in prim +rows the vegetables which the old Frenchman had planted. +There was a little flower garden, too, and an orchard. +A path of beaten earth led to the door, which was open. +There we paused. Seated at a rude table was Lamarque +himself, his hoary head bent over the cards he held in his +hand. Opposite him was Mr. Nicholas Temple, in the +act of playing the ace of spades. I think that it was the +laughter of Madame la Vicomtesse that first disturbed +them, and even then she had time to turn to me. + +``I like your cousin,'' she whispered. + +``Is that you, St. Gre?'' said Nick. ``I wish to the +devil you would learn not to sneak. You frighten me. +Where the deuce did you go to?'' + +But Lamarque had seen the lady, stared at her wildly +for a moment, and rose, dropping his cards on the floor. +He bowed humbly, not without trepidation. + +``Madame la Vicomtesse!'' he said. + +By this time Nick had risen, and he, too, was staring at +her. How he managed to appear so well dressed was a +puzzle to me. + +``Madame,'' he said, bowing, ``I beg your pardon. I +thought you were that--I beg your pardon.'' + +``I understand your feelings, sir,'' answered the +Vicomtesse as she courtesied. + +``Egad,'' said Nick, and looked at her again. ``Egad, +I'll be hanged if it's not--'' + +It was the first time I had seen the Vicomtesse in +confusion. And indeed if it were confusion she recovered +instantly. + +``You will probably be hanged, sir, if you do not mend +your company,'' she said. ``Do you not think so, Mr. +Ritchie?'' + +``Davy!'' he cried. And catching sight of me in the +doorway, over her shoulder, ``Has he followed me here +too?'' Running past the Vicomtesse, he seized me in his +impulsive way and searched my face. ``So you have +followed me here, old faithful! Madame,'' he added, +turning to the Vicomtesse, ``there is some excuse for my +getting into trouble.'' + +``What excuse, Monsieur?'' she asked. She was smiling, +yet looking at us with shining eyes. + +``The pleasure of having Mr. Ritchie get me out,'' he +answered. ``He has never failed me.'' + +``You are far from being out of this,'' I said. ``If the +Baron de Carondelet does not hang you or put you in the +Morro, you will not have me to thank. It will be +Madame la Vicomtesse d'Ivry-le-Tour.'' + +``Madame la Vicomtesse!'' exclaimed Nick, puzzled. + +``May I present to you, Madame, Mr. Nicholas +Temple?'' I asked. + +Nick bowed, and she courtesied again. + +``So Monsieur le Baron is really after us,'' said Nick. +He opened his eyes, slapped his knee, and laughed. ``That +may account for the Citizen Captain de St. Gre's absence,'' +he said. ``By the way, Davy, you haven't happened by +any chance to meet him? + +The Vicomtesse and I exchanged a look of understanding. +Relief was plain on her face. It was she who +answered. + +``We have met him--by chance, Monsieur. He has +just left for Terre aux Boeufs.'' + +``Terre aux Boeufs! What the dev-- I beg your +pardon, Madame la Vicomtesse, but you give me something +of a surprise. Is there another conspiracy at Terre +aux Boeufs, or--does somebody live there who has never +before lent Auguste money?'' + +Madame la Vicomtesse laughed. Then she grew serious +again. + +``You did not know where he had gone?'' she said. + +``I did not even know he had gone,'' said Nick. +``Citizen Lamarque and I were having a little game of piquet-- +for vegetables. Eh, citizen?'' + +Madame la Vicomtesse laughed again, and once more +the shade of sadness came into her eyes. + +``They are the same the world over,'' she said,--not to +me, nor yet to any one there. And I knew that she was +thinking of her own kind in France, who faced the guillotine +without sense of danger. She turned to Nick. ``You +may be interested to know, Mr. Temple,'' she added, +``that Auguste is on his way to the English Turn to take +ship for France.'' + +Nick regarded her for a moment, and then his face +lighted up with that smile which won every one he met, +which inevitably made them smile back at him. + +``The news is certainly unexpected, Madame,'' he said. +``But then, after one has travelled much with Auguste it +is difficult to take a great deal of interest in him. Am I +to be sent to France, too?'' he asked. + +``Not if it can be helped,'' replied the Vicomtesse, +seriously. ``Mr. Ritchie will tell you, however, that you are +in no small danger. Doubtless you know it. Monsieur +le Baron de Carondelet considers that the intrigues of the +French Revolutionists in Louisiana have already robbed +him of several years of his life. He is not disposed to be +lenient towards persons connected with that cause.'' + +``What have you been doing since you arrived here on +this ridiculous mission?'' I demanded impatiently. + +``My cousin is a narrow man, Madame la Vicomtesse,'' +said Nick. ``We enjoy ourselves in different ways. I +thought there might be some excitement in this matter, +and I was sadly mistaken.'' + +``It is not over yet,'' said the Vicomtesse. + +``And Davy,'' continued Nick, bowing to me, ``gets his +pleasures and excitement by extracting me from my +various entanglements. Well, there is not much to tell. +St. Gre and I were joined above Natchez by that little +pig, Citizen Gignoux, and we shot past De Lemos in the +night. Since then we have been permitted to sleep--no +more--at various plantations. We have been waked up +at barbarous hours in the morning and handed on, as it +were. They were all fond of us, but likewise they were +all afraid of the Baron. What day is to-day? Monday? +Then it was on Saturday that we lost Gignoux.'' + +``I have reason to think that he has already sold out to +the Baron,'' I put in. + +``Eh?'' + +``I saw him in communication with the police at the +Governor's hotel last night,'' I answered. + +Nick was silent for a moment. + +``Well,'' he said, ``that may make some excitement.'' +Then he laughed. ``I wonder why Auguste didn't think +of doing that,'' he said. ``And now, what?'' + +``How did you get to this house?'' I said. + +``We came down on Saturday night, after we had lost +Gignoux above the city.'' + +``Do you know where you are?'' I asked. + +``Not I,'' said Nick. ``I have been playing piquet with +Lamarque most of the time since I arrived. He is one of +the pleasantest men I have met in Louisiana, although a +little taciturn, as you perceive, and more than a little deaf. +I think he does not like Auguste. He seems to have known +him in his youth.'' + +Madame la Vicomtesse looked at him with interest. + +``You are at Les Iles, Nick,'' I said; ``you are on +Monsieur de St. Gre's plantation, and within a quarter +of a mile of his house.'' + +His face became grave all at once. He seized me by +both shoulders, and looked into my face. + +``You say that we are at Les Iles?'' he repeated slowly. + +I nodded, seeing the deception which Auguste had +evidently practised in order to get him here. Then Nick +dropped his arms, went to the door, and stood for a long +time with his back turned to us, looking out over the +fields. When finally he spoke it was in the tone he used +in anger. + +``If I had him now, I think I would kill him,'' he said. + +Auguste had deluded him in other things, had run +away and deserted him in a strange land. But this matter +of bringing him to Les Iles was past pardon. It was +another face he turned to the Vicomtesse, a stronger face, +a face ennobled by a just anger. + +``Madame la Vicomtesse,'' he said, ``I have a vague +notion that you are related to Monsieur de St. Gre. I +give you my word of honor as a gentleman that I had no +thought of trespassing upon him in any way.'' + +``Mr. Temple, we were so sure of that--Mr. Ritchie +and I--that we should not have sought for you here +otherwise,'' she replied quickly. Then she glanced at me as +though seeking my approval for her next move. It was +characteristic of her that she did not now shirk a task +imposed by her sense of duty. ``We have little time, +Mr. Temple, and much to say. Perhaps you will excuse +us, Lamarque,'' she added graciously, in French. + +``Madame la Vicomtesse!'' said the old man. And, +with the tact of his race, he bowed and retired. The +Vicomtesse seated herself on one of the rude chairs, and +looked at Nick curiously. There was no such thing as +embarrassment in her manner, no trace of misgiving that +she would not move properly in the affair. Knowing Nick +as I did, the difficulty of the task appalled me, for no man +was likelier than he to fly off at a misplaced word. + +Her beginning was so bold that I held my breath, +knowing full well as I did that she had chosen the very note. + +``Sit down, Mr. Temple,'' she said. ``I wish to speak to +you about your mother.'' + +He stopped like a man who had been struck, straightened, +and stared at her as though he had not taken her +meaning. Then he swung on me. + +``Your mother is in New Orleans,'' I said. ``I would +have told you in Louisville had you given me the chance.'' + +``It is an interesting piece of news, David,'' he answered, +``which you might have spared me. Mrs. Temple did not +think herself necessary to my welfare when I was young, +and now I have learned to live without her.'' + +``Is there no such thing as expiation, Monsieur?'' said +the Vicomtesse. + +``Madame,'' he said, ``she made me what I am, and when +I might have redeemed myself she came between me and +happiness.'' + +``Monsieur,'' said the Vicomtesse, ``have you ever +considered her sufferings?'' + +He looked at the Vicomtesse with a new interest. She +was not so far beyond his experience as mine. + +``Her sufferings?'' he repeated, and smiled. + +``Madame la Vicomtesse should know them,'' I interrupted; +and without heeding her glance of protest I continued, +``It is she who has cared for Mrs. Temple.'' + +``You, Madame!'' he exclaimed. + +``Do not deny your own share in it, Mr. Ritchie,'' she +answered. ``As for me, Monsieur,'' she went on, turning +to Nick, ``I have done nothing that was not selfish. I +have been in the world, I have lived my life, misfortunes +have come upon me too. My visits to your mother have +been to me a comfort, a pleasure,--for she is a rare person.'' + +``I have never found her so, Madame,'' he said briefly. + +``I am sure it is your misfortune rather than your +fault, Mr. Temple. It is because you do not know her +now.'' + +Again he looked at me, puzzled, uneasy, like a man who +would run if he could. But by a kind of fascination his +eyes went back to this woman who dared a subject sore +to the touch--who pressed it gently, but with determination, +never doubting her powers, yet with a kindness and +sympathy of tone which few women of the world possess. +The Vicomtesse began to speak again, evenly, gently. + +``Mr. Temple,'' said she, ``I am merely going to tell you +some things which I am sure you do not know, and when +I have finished I shall not appeal to you. It would be +useless for me to try to influence you, and from what Mr. +Ritchie and others have told me of your character I am sure +that no influence will be necessary. And,'' she added, +with a smile, ``it would be much more comfortable for us +both if you sat down.'' + +He obeyed her without a word. No wonder Madame +la Vicomtesse had had an influence at court. + +``There!'' she said. ``If any reference I am about to +make gives you pain, I am sorry.'' She paused briefly. +``After Mr. Ritchie took your mother from here to New +Orleans, some five years ago, she rented a little house in +the Rue Bourbon with a screen of yellow and red tiles at +the edge of the roof. It is on the south side, next to the +corner of the Rue St. Philippe. There she lives absolutely +alone, except for a servant. Mr. Clark, who has charge +of her affairs, was the only person she allowed to visit her. +For her pride, however misplaced, and for her spirit we +must all admire her. The friend who discovered where +she was, who went to her and implored Mrs. Temple to let +her stay, she refused.'' + +``The friend?'' he repeated in a low tone. I scarcely +dared to glance at the Vicomtesse. + +``Yes, it was Antoinette,'' she answered. He did not +reply, but his eyes fell. ``Antoinette went to her, would +have comforted her, would have cared for her, but your +mother sent her away. For five years she has lived there, +Mr. Temple, alone with her past, alone with her sorrow +and remorse. You must draw the picture for yourself. +If the world has a more terrible punishment, I have not +heard of it. And when, some months ago, I came, and +Antoinette sent me to her--'' + +``Sent you to her!'' he said, raising his head quickly. + +``Under another name than my own,'' Helene continued, +apparently taking no notice of his interruption. She +leaned toward him and her voice faltered. ``I found your +mother dying.'' + +He said nothing, but got to his feet and walked slowly +to the door, where he stood looking out again. I felt for +him, I would have gone to him then had it not been +for the sense in me that Helene did not wish it. As for +Helene, she sat waiting for him to turn back to her, and +at length he did. + +``Yes?'' he said. + +``It is her heart, Mr. Temple, that we fear the most. +Last night I thought the end had come. It cannot +be very far away now. Sorrow and remorse have killed +her, Monsieur. The one thing that she has prayed for +through the long nights is that she might see you once +again and obtain your forgiveness. God Himself does not +withhold forgiveness, Mr. Temple,'' said the Vicomtesse, +gently. ``Shall any of us presume to?'' + +A spasm of pain crossed his face, and then his expression +hardened. + +``I might have been a useful man,'' he said; ``she +ruined my life--'' + +``And you will allow her to ruin the rest of it?'' asked +the Vicomtesse. + +He stared at her. + +``If you do not go to her and forgive her, you will +remember it until you die,'' she said. + +He sank down on the chair opposite to her, his head +bowed into his hands, his elbows on the table among the +cards. At length I went and laid my hands upon his +shoulder, and at my touch he started. Then he did a +singular thing, an impulsive thing, characteristic of the +old Nick I had known. He reached across the table and +seized the hand of Madame la Vicomtesse. She did not +resist, and her smile I shall always remember. It was the +smile of a woman who has suffered, and understands. + +``I will go to her, Madame!'' he said, springing to his +feet. ``I will go to her. I--I was wrong.'' + +She rose, too, he still clinging to her hand, she still +unresisting. His eye fell upon me. + +``Where is my hat, Davy?'' he asked. + +The Vicomtesse withdrew her hand and looked at me. + +``Alas, it is not quite so simple as that, Mr. Temple,'' +she said; ``Monsieur de Carondelet has first to be reckoned +with.'' + +``She is dying, you say? then I will go to her. After +that Monsieur de Carondelet may throw me into prison, +may hang me, may do anything he chooses. But I will +go to her.'' + +I glanced anxiously at the Vicomtesse, well knowing +how wilful he was when aroused. Admiration was in her +eyes, seeing that he was heedless of his own danger. + +``You would not get through the gates of the city. +Monsieur le Baron requires passports now,'' she said. + +At that he began to pace the little room, his hands +clenched. + +``I could use your passport, Davy,'' he cried. ``Let +me have it.'' + +``Pardon me, Mr. Temple, I do not think you could,'' +said the Vicomtesse. I flushed. I suppose the remark +was not to be resisted. + +``Then I will go to-night,'' he said, with determination. +``It will be no trouble to steal into the city. You say +the house has yellow and red tiles, and is near the Rue +St. Philippe?'' + +Helene laid her fingers on his arm. + +``Listen, Monsieur, there is a better way,'' she said. +``Monsieur le Baron is doubtless very angry with you, +and I am sure that this is chiefly because he does not +know you. For instance, if some one were to tell him +that you are a straightforward, courageous young man, a +gentleman with an unquenchable taste for danger, that +you are not a low-born adventurer and intriguer, that you +have nothing in particular against his government, he +might not be quite so angry. Pardon me if I say that he +is not disposed to take your expedition any more seriously +than is your own Federal government. The little Baron +is irascible, choleric, stern, or else good-natured, good- +hearted, and charitable, just as one happens to take him. +As we say in France, it is not well to strike flint and steel +in his presence. He might blow up and destroy one. +Suppose some one were to go to Monsieur de Carondelet +and tell him what a really estimable person you are, and +assure him that you will go quietly out of his province at +the first opportunity, and be good, so far as he is +concerned, forever after? Mark me, I merely say SUPPOSE. +I do not know how far things have gone, or what he may +have heard. But suppose a person whom I have reason +to believe he likes and trusts and respects, a person who +understands his vagaries, should go to him on such an +errand.'' + +``And where is such a person to be found,'' said Nick, +amused in spite of himself. + +Madame la Vicomtesse courtesied. + +``Monsieur, she is before you,'' she said. + +``Egad,'' he cried, ``do you mean to say, Madame, that +you will go to the Baron on my behalf?'' + +``As soon as I ever get to town,'' she said. ``He will +have to be waked from his siesta, and he does not like +that.'' + +``But he will forgive you,'' said Nick, quick as a flash. + +``I have reason to believe he will,'' said Madame la +Vicomtesse. + +``Faith,'' cried Nick, ``he would not be flesh and blood +if he didn't.'' + +At that the Vicomtesse laughed, and her eye rested +judicially on me. I was standing rather glumly, I fear, +in the corner. + +``Are you going to take him with you?'' said Nick. + +``I was thinking of it,'' said the Vicomtesse. ``Mr. +Ritchie knows you, and he is such a reliable and reputable +person.'' + +Nick bowed. + +``You should have seen him marching in a Jacobin +procession, Madame,'' he said. + +``He follows his friends into strange places,'' she retorted. + +``And now, Mr. Temple,'' she added, ``may we trust you to +stay here with Lamarque until you have word from us?'' + +``You know I cannot stay here,'' he cried. + +``And why not, Monsieur?'' + +``If I were captured here, I should get Monsieur de St. +Gre into trouble; and besides,'' he said, with a touch of +coldness, ``I cannot be beholden to Monsieur de St. Gre. +I cannot remain on his land.'' + +``As for getting Monsieur de St. Gre into trouble, his +own son could not involve him with the Baron,'' answered +Madame la Vicomtesse. ``And it seems to me, Monsieur, +that you are already so far beholden to Monsieur de St. +Gre that you cannot quibble about going a little more into +his debt. Come, Mr. Temple, how has Monsieur de St. +Gre ever offended you?'' + +``Madame--'' he began. + +``Monsieur,'' she said, with an air not to be denied, +``I believe I can discern a point of honor as well as you. +I fail to see that you have a case.'' + +He was indeed no match for her. He turned to me +appealingly, his brows bent, but I had no mind to meddle. +He swung back to her. + +``But Madame--!'' he cried. + +She was arranging the cards neatly on the table. + +``Monsieur, you are tiresome,'' she said. ``What is it +now?'' + +He took a step toward her, speaking in a low tone, his +voice shaking. But, true to himself, he spoke plainly. +As for me, I looked on frightened,--as though watching +a contest,--almost agape to see what a clever woman +could do. + +``There is--Mademoiselle de St. Gre--'' + +``Yes, there is Mademoiselle de St. Gre,'' repeated the +Vicomtesse, toying with the cards. + +His face lighted, though his lips twitched with pain. + +``She is still--'' + +``She is still Mademoiselle de St. Gre, Monsieur, if that +is what you mean.'' + +``And what will she think if I stay here?'' + +``Ah, do you care what she thinks, Mr. Temple?'' said +the Vicomtesse, raising her head quickly. ``From what I +have heard, I should not have thought you could.'' + +``God help me,'' he answered simply, ``I do care.'' + +Helene's eyes softened as she looked at him, and my +pride in him was never greater than at that moment. + +``Mr. Temple,'' she said gently, ``remain where you are +and have faith in us. I begin to see now why you are so +fortunate in your friends.'' Her glance rested for a brief +instant on me. ``Mr. Ritchie and I will go to New Orleans, +talk to the Baron, and send Andre at once with a message. +If it is in our power, you shall see your mother very soon.'' + +She held out her hand to him, and he bent and kissed it +reverently, with an ease I envied. He followed us to the +door. And when the Vicomtesse had gone a little way +down the path she looked at him over her shoulder. + +``Do not despair, Mr. Temple,'' she said. + +It was an answer to a yearning in his face. He gripped +me by the shoulders. + +``God bless you, Davy,'' he whispered, and added, +``God bless you both.'' + +I overtook her where the path ran into the forest's +shade, and for a long while I walked after her, not breaking +her silence, my eyes upon her, a strange throbbing in +my forehead which I did not heed. At last, when the +perfumes of the flowers told us we were nearing the +garden, she turned to me. + +``I like Mr. Temple,'' she said, again. + +``He is an honest gentleman,'' I answered. + +``One meets very few of them,'' she said, speaking in +a low voice. ``You and I will go to the Governor. And +after that, have you any idea where you will go?'' + +``No,'' I replied, troubled by her regard. + +``Then I will tell you. I intend to send you to Madame +Gravois's, and she will compel you to go to bed and rest. +I do not mean to allow you to kill yourself.'' + + + +CHAPTER IX + +MONSIEUR LE BARON + + +The sun beat down mercilessly on thatch and terrace, +the yellow walls flung back the quivering heat, as Madame +la Vicomtesse and I walked through the empty streets +towards the Governor's house. We were followed by +Andre and Madame's maid. The sleepy orderly started +up from under the archway at our approach, bowed +profoundly to Madame, looked askance at me, and declared, +with a thousand regrets, that Monsieur le Baron was +having his siesta. + +``Then you will wake him,'' said Madame la Vicomtesse. + +Wake Monsieur le Baron! Bueno Dios, did Madame +understand what it meant to wake his Excellency? His +Excellency would at first be angry, no doubt. Angry? +As an Andalusian bull, Madame. Once, when his Excellency +had first come to the province, he, the orderly, had +presumed to awake him. + +``Assez!'' said Madame, so suddenly that the man +straightened and looked at her again. ``You will wake +Monsieur le Baron, and tell him that Madame la Vicomtesse +d'Ivry-le-Tour has something of importance to say +to him.'' + +Madame had the air, and a title carried with a Spanish +soldier in New Orleans in those days. The orderly fairly +swept the ground and led us through a court where the +sun drew bewildering hot odors from the fruits and flowers, +into a darkened room which was the Baron's cabinet. I +remember it vaguely, for my head was hot and throbbing +from my exertions in such a climate. It was a new room, +--the hotel being newly built,--with white walls, a +picture of his Catholic Majesty and the royal arms of +Spain, a map of Louisiana, another of New Orleans +fortified, some walnut chairs, a desk with ink and sand +and a seal, and a window, the closed lattice shutters of +which showed streaks of light green light. These doubtless +opened on the Royal Road and looked across the +levee esplanade on the waters of the Mississippi. Madame +la Vicomtesse seated herself, and with a gesture which +was an order bade me do likewise. + +``He will be angry, the dear Baron,'' she said. ``He is +harassed to death with republics. No offence, Mr. Ritchie. +He is up at dawn looking to the forts and palisades to +guard against such foolish enterprises as this of Mr. +Temple's. And to be waked out of a well-earned siesta +--to save a gentleman who has come here to make things +unpleasant for him--is carrying a joke a little far. +Mais--que voulez-vous?'' + +She gave a little shrug to her slim shoulders as she +smiled at me, and she seemed not a whit disturbed concerning +the conversation with his Excellency. I wondered +whether this were birth, or training, or both, or a natural +ability to cope with affairs. The women of her order had +long been used to intercede with sovereigns, to play a +part in matters of state. Suddenly I became aware that +she was looking at me. + +``What are you thinking of?'' she demanded, and +continued without waiting for a reply, ``you strange man.'' + +``I was thinking how odd it was,'' I replied, ``that I +should have known you all these years by a portrait, that +we should finally be thrown together, and that you should +be so exactly like the person I had supposed you to be.'' + +She lowered her eyes, but she did not seem to take +offence. I meant none. + +``And you,'' she answered, ``are continually reminding +me of an Englishman I knew when I was a girl. He was +a very queer person to be attached to the Embassy,--not +a courtier, but a serious, literal person like you, Mr. Ritchie, +and he resembled you very much. I was very fond of +him.'' + +``And--what became of him?'' I asked. Other questions +rose to my lips, but I put them down. + +``I will tell you,'' she answered, bending forward a +little. ``He did something which I believe you might +have done. A certain Marquis spoke lightly of a lady, +an Englishwoman at our court, and my Englishman ran +him through one morning at Versailles.'' + +She paused, and I saw that her breath was coming more +quickly at the remembrance. + +``And then?'' + +``He fled to England. He was a younger son, and poor. +But his King heard of the affair, had it investigated, and +restored him to the service. I have never seen him since,'' +she said, ``but I have often thought of him. There,'' she +added, after a silence, with a lightness which seemed +assumed, ``I have given you a romance. How long the +Baron takes to dress!'' + +At that moment there were footsteps in the court-yard, +and the orderly appeared at the door, saluting, and speaking +in Spanish. + +``His Excellency the Governor!'' + +We rose, and Madame was courtesying and I was bowing +to the little man. He was in uniform, his face perspiring +in the creases, his plump calves stretching his +white stockings to the full. Madame extended her hand +and he kissed it, albeit he did not bend easily. He spoke +in French, and his voice betrayed the fact that his temper +was near slipping its leash. The Baron was a native of +Flanders. + +``To what happy circumstance do I owe the honor of +this visit, Madame la Vicomtesse?'' he asked. + +``To a woman's whim, Monsieur le Baron,'' she answered, +``for a man would not have dared to disturb you. May I present +to your Excellency, Mr. David Ritchie of Kentucky?'' + +His Excellency bowed stiffly, looked at me with no +pretence of pleasure, and I had had sufficient dealings +with men to divine that, in the coming conversation, the +overflow of his temper would be poured upon me. His +first sensation was surprise. + +``An American!'' he said, in a tone that implied +reproach to Madame la Vicomtesse for having fallen into +such company. ``Ah,'' he cried, breathing hard in the +manner of stout people, ``I remember you came down +with Monsieur Vigo, Monsieur, did you not?'' + +It was my turn to be surprised. If the Baron took a +like cognizance of all my countrymen who came to New +Orleans, he was a busy man indeed. + +``Yes, your Excellency,'' I answered. + +``And you are a Federalist?'' he said, though petulantly. + +``I am, your Excellency.'' + +``Is your nation to overrun the earth?'' said the Baron. +``Every morning when I ride through the streets it seems +to me that more Americans have come. Pardieu, I declare +every day that, if it were not for the Americans, I should +have ten years more of life ahead of me.'' I could not +resist the temptation to glance at Madame la Vicomtesse. +Her eyes, half closed, betrayed an amusement that was +scarce repressed. + +``Come, Monsieur le Baron,'' she said, ``you and I have +like beliefs upon most matters. We have both suffered +at the hands of people who have mistaken a fiend for a +Lady.'' + +``You would have me believe, Madame,'' the Baron put +in, with a wit I had not thought in him, ``that Mr. Ritchie +knows a lady when he sees one. I can readily believe it.'' + +Madame laughed. + +``He at least has a negative knowledge,'' she replied. +``And he has brought into New Orleans no coins, boxes, +or clocks against your Excellency's orders with the image +and superscription of the Goddess in whose name all +things are done. He has not sung `Ca Ira' at the theatres, +and he detests the tricolored cockades as much as you do.'' + +The Baron laughed in spite of himself, and began to +thaw. There was a little more friendliness in his next +glance at me. + +``What images have you brought in, Mr. Ritchie?'' he +asked. ``We all worship the sex in some form, however +misplaced our notions of it.'' + +There is not the least doubt that, for the sake of the +Vicomtesse, he was trying to be genial, and that his remark +was a purely random one. But the roots of my hair seemed +to have taken fire. I saw the Baron as in a glass, darkly. +But I kept my head, principally because the situation had +elements of danger. + +``The image of Madame la Vicomtesse, Monsieur,'' I said. + +``Dame!'' exclaimed his Excellency, eying me with a +new interest, ``I did not suspect you of being a courtier.'' + +``No more he is, Monsieur le Baron,'' said the Vicomtesse, +"for he speaks the truth.'' + +His Excellency looked blank. As for me, I held my +breath, wondering what coup Madame was meditating. + +``Mr. Ritchie brought down from Kentucky a miniature +of me by Boze, that was painted in a costume I once wore +at Chantilly.'' + +``Comment! diable,'' exclaimed the Baron. ``And how +did such a thing get into Kentucky, Madame?'' + +``You have brought me to the point,'' she replied, +``which is no small triumph for your Excellency. Mr. +Ritchie bought the miniature from that most estimable of +my relations, Monsieur Auguste de St. Gre.'' + +The Baron sat down and began to fan himself. He even +grew a little purple. He looked at Madame, sputtered, +and I began to think that, if he didn't relieve himself, his +head might blow off. As for the Vicomtesse, she wore an +ingenuous air of detachment, and seemed supremely +unconscious of the volcano by her side. + +``So, Madame,'' cried the Governor at length, after I +know not what repressions, ``you have come here in behalf +of that--of Auguste de St. Gre!'' + +``So far as I am concerned, Monsieur,'' answered the +Vicomtesse, calmly, ``you may hang Auguste, put him in +prison, drown him, or do anything you like with him.'' + +``God help me,'' said the poor man, searching for his +handkerchief, and utterly confounded, ``why is it you +have come to me, then? Why did you wake me up?'' he +added, so far forgetting himself. + +``I came in behalf of the gentleman who had the +indiscretion to accompany Auguste to Louisiana,'' she +continued, ``in behalf of Mr. Nicholas Temple, who is +a cousin of Mr. Ritchie.'' + +The Baron started abruptly from his chair. + +``I have heard of him,'' he cried; ``Madame knows where +he is?'' + +``I know where he is. It is that which I came to tell +your Excellency.'' + +``Hein!'' said his Excellency, again nonplussed. ``You +came to tell me where he is? And where the--the other +one is?'' + +``Parfaitement,'' said Madame. ``But before I tell you +where they are, I wish to tell you something about Mr. +Temple.'' + +``Madame, I know something of him already,'' said the +Baron, impatiently. + +``Ah,'' said she, ``from Gignoux. And what do you +hear from Gignoux?'' + +This was another shock, under which the Baron fairly +staggered. + +``Diable! is Madame la Vicomtesse in the plot?'' he +cried. ``What does Madame know of Gignoux?'' + +Madame's manner suddenly froze. + +``I am likely to be in the plot, Monsieur,'' she said. ``I +am likely to be in a plot which has for its furtherance that +abominable anarchy which deprived me of my home and +estates, of my relatives and friends and my sovereign.'' + +``A thousand pardons, Madame la Vicomtesse,'' said the +Baron, more at sea than ever. ``I have had much to do +these last years, and the heat and the Republicans have +got on my temper. Will Madame la Vicomtesse pray +explain?'' + +``I was about to do so when your Excellency +interrupted,'' said Madame. ``You see before you Mr. Ritchie, +barrister, of Louisville, Kentucky, whose character of +sobriety, dependence, and ability'' (there was a little +gleam in her eye as she gave me this array of virtues) +``can be perfectly established. When he came to New +Orleans some years ago he brought letters to Monsieur de +St. Gre from Monsieur Gratiot and Colonel Chouteau of +St. Louis, and he is known to Mr. Clark and to Monsieur +Vigo. He is a Federalist, as you know, and has no sympathy +with the Jacobins.'' + +``Eh bien, Mr. Ritchie,'' said the Baron, getting his +breath, ``you are fortunate in your advocate. Madame la +Vicomtesse neglected to say that she was your friend, the +greatest of all recommendations in my eyes.'' + +``You are delightful, Monsieur le Baron,'' said the +Vicomtesse. + +``Perhaps Mr. Ritchie can tell me something of this +expedition,'' said the Baron, his eyes growing smaller as +he looked at me. + +``Willingly,'' I answered. ``Although I know that your +Excellency is well informed, and that Monsieur Vigo has +doubtless given you many of the details that I know.'' + +He interrupted me with a grunt. + +``You Americans are clever people, Monsieur,'' he said; +``you contrive to combine shrewdness with frankness.'' + +``If I had anything to hide from your Excellency, I +should not be here,'' I answered. ``The expedition, as +you know, has been as much of a farce as Citizen Genet's +commissions. But it has been a sad farce to me, inasmuch +as it involves the honor of my old friend and Colonel, +General Clark, and the safety of my cousin, Mr. Temple.'' + +``So you were with Clark in Illinois?'' said the Baron, +craftily. ``Pardon me, Mr. Ritchie, but I should have +said that you are too young.'' + +``Monsieur Vigo will tell you that I was the drummer +boy of the regiment, and a sort of ward of the Colonel's. +I used to clean his guns and cook his food.'' + +``And you did not see fit to follow your Colonel to +Louisiana?'' said his Excellency, for he had been trained +in a service of suspicion. + +``General Clark is not what he was,'' I replied, chafing a +little at his manner; ``your Excellency knows that, and +I put loyalty to my government before friendship. And +I might remind your Excellency that I am neither an +adventurer nor a fool.'' + +The little Baron surprised me by laughing. His +irritability and his good nature ran in streaks. + +``There is no occasion to, Mr. Ritchie,'' he answered. +``I have seen something of men in my time. In which +category do you place your cousin, Mr. Temple?'' + +``If a love of travel and excitement and danger +constitutes an adventurer, Mr. Temple is such,'' I said. +``Fortunately the main spur of the adventurer's character is +lacking in his case. I refer to the desire for money. Mr. +Temple has an annuity from his father's estate in Charleston +which puts him beyond the pale of the fortune-seeker, +and I firmly believe that if your Excellency sees fit to +allow him to leave the province, and if certain disquieting +elements can be removed from his life ``(I glanced at the +Vicomtesse), ``he will settle down and become a useful +citizen of the United States. As much as I dislike to +submit to a stranger private details in the life of a member +of my family, I feel that I must tell your Excellency +something of Mr. Temple's career, in order that you may +know that restlessness and the thirst for adventure were +the only motives that led him into this foolish undertaking.'' + +``Pray proceed, Mr. Ritchie,'' said the Baron. + +I was surprised not to find him more restless, and in +addition the glance of approbation which the Vicomtesse +gave me spurred me on. However distasteful, I had the +sense to see that I must hold nothing back of which his +Excellency might at any time become cognizant, and +therefore I told him as briefly as possible Nick's story, +leaving out only the episode with Antoinette. When I +came to the relation of the affairs which occurred at Les +Iles five years before and told his Excellency that Mrs. +Temple had since been living in the Rue Bourbon as Mrs. +Clive, unknown to her son, the Baron broke in upon me. + +``So the mystery of that woman is cleared at last,'' he +said, and turned to the Vicomtesse. ``I have learned +that you have been a frequent visitor, Madame.'' + +``Not a sparrow falls to the ground in Louisiana that +your Excellency does not hear of it,'' she answered. + +``And Gignoux?'' he said, speaking to me again. + +``As I told you, Monsieur le Baron,'' I answered, ``I +have come to New Orleans at a personal sacrifice to induce +my cousin to abandon this matter, and I went out last +evening to try to get word of him.'' This was not +strictly true. ``I saw Monsieur Gignoux in conference +with some of your officers who came out of this hotel.'' + +``You have sharp eyes, Monsieur,'' he remarked. + +``I suspected the man when I met him in Kentucky,'' +I continued, not heeding this. ``Monsieur Vigo himself +distrusted him. To say that Gignoux were deep in the +councils of the expedition, that he held a commission from +Citizen Genet, I realize will have no weight with your +Excellency,--provided the man is in the secret service of +his Majesty the King of Spain.'' + +``Mr. Ritchie,'' said the Baron, ``you are a young man +and I an old one. If I tell you that I have a great respect +for your astuteness and ability, do not put it down to +flattery. I wish that your countrymen, who are coming down +the river like driftwood, more resembled you. As for Citizen +Gignoux,'' he went on, smiling, and wiping his face, +``let not your heart be troubled. His Majesty's minister +at Philadelphia has written me letters on the subject. I +am contemplating for Monsieur Gignoux a sea voyage to +Havana, and he is at present partaking of my hospitality +in the calabozo.'' + +``In the calabozo!'' I cried, overwhelmed at this example +of Spanish justice and omniscience. + +``Precisely,'' said the Baron, drumming with his fingers +on his fat knee. ``And now,'' he added, ``perhaps Madame +la Vicomtesse is ready to tell me of the whereabouts +of Mr. Temple and her estimable cousin, Auguste. It +may interest her to know why I have allowed them their +liberty so long.'' + +``A point on which I have been consumed with curiosity-- +since I have begun to tremble at the amazing thoroughness +of your Excellency's system,'' said the Vicomtesse. + +His Excellency scarcely looked the tyrant as he sat +before us, with his calves crossed and his hands folded on +his waistcoat and his little black eyes twinkling. + +``It is because,'' he said, ``there are many French +planters in the province bitten with the three horrors'' +(he meant Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity), ``I sent six +to Havana; and if Monsieur Etienne de Bore had not, in +the nick of time for him, discovered how to make sugar +he would have gone, too. I had an idea that the Sieur de +St. Gre and Mr. Temple might act as a bait to reveal the +disease in some others. Ha, I am cleverer than you +thought, Mr. Ritchie. You are surprised?'' + +I was surprised, and showed it. + +``Come,'' he said, ``you are astute. Why did you +think I left them at liberty?'' + +``I thought your Excellency believed them to be harmless, +as they are,'' I replied. + +He turned again to the Vicomtesse. ``You have picked +up a diplomat, Madame. I must confess that I misjudged +him when you introduced him to me. And again, where +are Mr. Temple and your estimable cousin? Shall I tell +you? They are at old Lamarque's, on the plantation of +Philippe de St. Gre.'' + +``They were, your Excellency,'' said the Vicomtesse. + +``Eh?'' exclaimed the Baron, jumping. + +``Mademoiselle de St. Gre has given her brother eight +hundred livres, and he is probably by this time on board +a French ship at the English Turn. He is very badly +frightened. I will give your Excellency one more +surprise.'' + +``Madame la Vicomtesse,'' said the Baron, ``I have +heard that, but for your coolness and adroitness, Monsieur +le Vicomte, your husband, and several other noblemen +and their ladies and some of her Majesty's letters and +jewels would never have gotten out of France. I take +this opportunity of saying that I have the greatest respect +for your intelligence. Now what is the surprise?'' + +``That your Excellency intended that both Mr. Temple +and Auguste de St. Gre were to escape on that ship.'' + +``Mille tonneres,'' exclaimed the Baron, staring at her, +and straightway he fell into a fit of laughter that left him +coughing and choking and perspiring as only a man in his +condition of flesh can perspire. To say that I was +bewildered by this last evidence of the insight of the +woman beside me would be to put it mildly. The +Vicomtesse sat quietly watching him, the wonted look of +repressed laughter on her face, and by degrees his +Excellency grew calm again. + +``Mon dieu,'' said he, ``I always like to cross swords +with you, Madame la Vicomtesse, yet this encounter has +been more pleasurable than any I have had since I came +to Louisiana. But, diable,'' he cried, ``just as I was +congratulating myself that I was to have one American the +less, you come and tell me that he has refused to flee. +Out of consideration for the character and services of +Monsieur Philippe de St. Gre I was willing to let them +both escape. But now?'' + +``Mr. Temple is not known in New Orleans except to +the St. Gre family,'' said the Vicomtesse. ``He is a man +of honor. Suppose Mr. Ritchie were to bring him to +your Excellency, and he were to give you his word that +he would leave the province at the first opportunity? He +now wishes to see his mother before she dies, and it was +as much as we could do this morning to persuade him +from going to her openly in the face of arrest.'' + +But the Baron was old in a service which did not do +things hastily. + +``He is well enough where he is for to-day,'' said his +Excellency, resuming his official manner. ``To-night +after dark I will send down an officer and have him +brought before me. He will not then be seen in custody +by any one, and provided I am satisfied with him he may +go to the Rue Bourbon.'' + +The little Baron rose and bowed to the Vicomtesse to +signify that the audience was ended, and he added, as he +kissed her hand, ``Madame la Vicomtesse, it is a pleasure +to be able to serve such a woman as you.'' + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE SCOURGE + + +As we went through the court I felt as though I had +been tied to a string, suspended in the air, and spun. This +was undoubtedly due to the heat. And after the astonishing +conversation from which we had come, my admiration +for the lady beside me was magnified to a veritable awe. +We reached the archway. Madame la Vicomtesse held me +lightly by the edge of my coat, and I stood looking down +at her. + +``Wait a minute, Mr. Ritchie,'' she said, glancing at the +few figures hurrying across the Place d'Armes; ``those +are only Americans, and they are too busy to see us standing +here. What do you propose to do now?'' + +``We must get word to Nick as we promised, that he +may know what to expect,'' I replied. ``Suppose we go +to Monsieur de St. Gre's house and write him a letter?'' + +``No,'' said the Vicomtesse, with decision, ``I am going +to Mrs. Temple's. I shall write the letter from there +and send it by Andre, and you will go direct to Madame +Gravois's.'' + +Her glance rested anxiously upon my face, and there +came an expression in her eyes which disturbed me +strangely. I had not known it since the days when Polly +Ann used to mother me. But I did not mean to give up. + +``I am not tired, Madame la Vicomtesse,'' I answered, +``and I will go with you to Mrs. Temple's.'' + +``Give me your hand,'' she said, and smiled. ``Andre and +my maid are used to my vagaries, and your own countrymen +will not mind. Give me your hand, Mr. Ritchie.'' + +I gave it willingly enough, with a thrill as she took it +between her own. The same anxious look was in her eyes, +and not the least embarrassment. + +``There, it is hot and dry, as I feared,'' she said, ``and +you seem flushed.'' She dropped my hand, and there was +a touch of irritation in her voice as she continued: ``You +seemed fairly sensible when I first met you last night, Mr. +Ritchie. Are you losing your sanity? Do you not realize +that you cannot take liberties with this climate? Do as I +say, and go to Madame Gravois's at once.'' + +``It is my pleasure to obey you, Madame la Vicomtesse,'' +I answered, ``but I mean to go with you as far as Mrs. +Temple's, to see how she fares. She may be--worse.'' + +``That is no reason why you should kill yourself,'' said +Madame, coldly. ``Will you not do as I say?'' + +``I think that I should go to Mrs. Temple's,'' I answered. + +She did not reply to that, letting down her veil +impatiently, with a deftness that characterized all her +movements. Without so much as asking me to come after her, +she reached the banquette, and I walked by her side through +the streets, silent and troubled by her displeasure. My +pride forbade me to do as she wished. It was the hottest +part of a burning day, and the dome of the sky was like a +brazen bell above us. We passed the calabozo with its iron +gates and tiny grilled windows pierced in the massive walls, +behind which Gignoux languished, and I could not repress +a smile as I thought of him. Even the Spaniards sometimes +happened upon justice. In the Rue Bourbon the +little shops were empty, the doorstep where my merry +fiddler had played vacant, and the very air seemed to +simmer above the honeycombed tiles. I knocked at the door, +once, twice. There was no answer. I looked at Madame +la Vicomtesse, and knocked again so loudly that the little +tailor across the street, his shirt opened at the neck, flung +out his shutter. Suddenly there was a noise within, the +door was opened, and Lindy stood before us, in the darkened +room, with terror in her eyes. + +``Oh, Marse Dave,'' she cried, as we entered, ``oh, +Madame, I'se so glad you'se come, I'se so glad you'se +come.'' + +She burst into a flood of tears. And Madame la +Vicomtesse, raising her veil, seized the girl by the +arm. + +``What is it?'' she said. ``What is the matter, Lindy?'' + +Madame's touch seemed to steady her. + +``Miss Sally,'' she moaned, ``Miss Sally done got de +yaller fever.'' + +There was a moment's silence, for we were both too +appalled by the news to speak. + +``Lindy, are you sure?'' said the Vicomtesse. + +``Yass'm, yass'm,'' Lindy sobbed, ``I reckon I'se done +seed 'nuf of it, Mistis.'' And she went into a hysterical +fit of weeping. + +The Vicomtesse turned to her own frightened servants +in the doorway, bade Andre in French to run for Dr. Perrin, +and herself closed the battened doors. There was +a moment when her face as I saw it was graven on my +memory, reflecting a knowledge of the evils of this world, +a spirit above and untouched by them, a power to accept +what life may bring with no outward sign of pleasure or +dismay. Doubtless thus she had made King and Cardinal +laugh, doubtless thus, ministering to those who crossed +her path, she had met her own calamities. Strangest of +all was the effect she had upon Lindy, for the girl ceased +crying as she watched her. + +Madame la Vicomtesse turned to me. + +``You must go at once,'' she said. ``When you get to +Madame Gravois's, write to Mr. Temple. I will send Andre +to you there.'' + +She started for the bedroom door, Lindy making way +for her. I scarcely knew what I did as I sprang forward +and took the Vicomtesse by the arm. + +``Where are you going?'' I cried. ``You cannot go in +there! You cannot go in there!'' + +It did not seem strange that she turned to me without +anger, that she did not seek to release her arm. It did +not seem strange that her look had in it a gentleness as +she spoke. + +``I must,'' she said. + +``I cannot let you risk your life,'' I cried, wholly +forgetting myself; ``there are others who will do this.'' + +``Others?'' she said. + +``I will go. I--I have nursed people before this. And +there is Lindy.'' + +A smile quivered on her lips,--or was it a smile? + +``You will do as I say and go to Madame Gravois's--at +once,'' she murmured, striving for the first time to free +herself. + +``If you stay, I stay,'' I answered; ``and if you die, I die.'' + +She looked up into my eyes for a fleeting instant. + +``Write to Mr. Temple,'' she said. + +Dazed, I watched her open the bedroom doors, motion +to Lindy to pass through, and then she had closed them +again and I was alone in the darkened parlor. + +The throbbing in my head was gone, and a great clearness +had come with a great fear. I stood, I know not how +long, listening to the groans that came through the wall, for +Mrs. Temple was in agony. At intervals I heard Helene's +voice, and then the groans seemed to stop. Ten times I +went to the bedroom door, and as many times drew away +again, my heart leaping within me at the peril which she +faced. If I had had the right, I believe I would have carried +her away by force. + +But I had not the right. I sat down heavily, by the +table, to think and it might have been a cry of agony +sharper than the rest that reminded me once more of the +tragedy of the poor lady in torture. My eye fell upon the +table, and there, as though prepared for what I was to do, +lay pen and paper, ink and sand. My hand shook as I +took the quill and tried to compose a letter to my cousin. +I scarcely saw the words which I put on the sheet, and I +may be forgiven for the unwisdom of that which I wrote. + + +``The Baron de Carondelet will send an officer for you to- +night so that you may escape observation in custody. His +Excellency knew of your hiding-place, but is inclined to be +lenient, will allow you to-morrow to go to the Rue Bourbon, and +will without doubt permit you to leave the province. Your +mother is ill, and Madame la Vicomtesse and myself are +with her. + ``DAVID.'' + + +In the state I was it took me a long time to compose this +much, and I had barely finished it when there was a knock +at the outer door. There was Andre. He had the immobility +of face which sometimes goes with the mulatto, and +always with the trained servant, as he informed me that +Monsieur le Medecin was not at home, but that he had left +word. There was an epidemic, Monsieur, so Andre feared. +I gave him the note and his directions, and ten minutes after +he had gone I would have given much to have called him +back. How about Antoinette, alone at Les Iles? Why +had I not thought of her? We had told her nothing that +morning, Madame la Vicomtesse and I, after our conference +with Nick. For the girl had shut herself in her room, and +Madame had thought it best not to disturb her at such a +stage. But would she not be alarmed when Helene failed +to return that night? Had circumstances been different, +I myself would have ridden to Les Iles, but no inducement +now could make me desert the post I had chosen. After +many years I dislike to recall to memory that long afternoon +which I spent, helpless, in the Rue Bourbon. Now +I was on my feet, pacing restlessly the short breadth of +the room, trying to shut out from my mind the horrors +of which my ears gave testimony. Again, in the intervals +of quiet, I sat with my elbows on the table and my head +in my hands, striving to allay the throbbing in my temples. +Pains came and went, and at times I felt like a +fagot flung into the fire,--I, who had never known a sick +day. At times my throat pained me, an odd symptom in +a warm climate. Troubled as I was in mind and body, +the thought of Helene's quiet heroism upheld me through it +all. More than once I had my hand raised to knock at the +bedroom door and ask if I could help, but I dared not; at +length, the sun having done its worst and spent its fury, I +began to hear steps along the banquette and voices almost +at my elbow beyond the little window. At every noise I +peered out, hoping for the doctor. But he did not come. +And then, as I fell back into the fauteuil, there was borne +on my consciousness a sound I had heard before. It was +the music of the fiddler, it was a tune I knew, and the +voices of the children were singing the refrain:-- + + ``Ne sait quand reviendra, + Ne sait quand reviendra.'' + + +I rose, opened the door, and slipped out of it, and I must +have made a strange, hatless figure as I came upon the +fiddler and his children from across the street. + +``Stop that noise,'' I cried in French, angered beyond all +reason at the thought of music at such a time. ``Idiots, +there is yellow fever there.'' + +The little man stopped with his bow raised; for a moment +they all stared at me, transfixed. It was a little elf in blue +indienne who jumped first and ran down the street, crying +the news in a shrill voice, the others following, the fiddler +gazing stupidly after them. Suddenly he scrambled up, +moaning, as if the scourge itself had fastened on him, backed +into the house, and slammed the door in my face. I returned +with slow steps to shut myself in the darkened +room again, and I recall feeling something of triumph over +the consternation I had caused. No sounds came from the +bedroom, and after that the street was quiet as death save +for an occasional frightened, hurrying footfall. I was tired. + +All at once the bedroom door opened softly, and Helene +was standing there, looking at me. At first I saw her +dimly, as in a vision, then clearly. I leaped to my feet +and went and stood beside her. + +``The doctor has not come,'' I said. ``Where does he +live? I will go for him.'' + +She shook her head. + +``He can do no good. Lindy has procured all the remedies, +such as they are. They can only serve to alleviate,'' +she answered. ``She cannot withstand this, poor lady.'' +There were tears on Helene's lashes. ``Her sufferings +have been frightful--frightful.'' + +``Cannot I help?'' I said thickly. ``Cannot I do something?'' + +She shook her head. She raised her hand timidly to +the lapel of my coat, and suddenly I felt her palm, cool +and firm, upon my forehead. It rested there but an +instant. + +``You ought not to be here,'' she said, her voice vibrant +with earnestness and concern. ``You ought not to be +here. Will you not go--if I ask it?'' + +``I cannot,'' I said; ``you know I cannot if you stay.'' + +She did not answer that. Our eyes met, and in that +instant for me there was neither joy nor sorrow, sickness +nor death, nor time nor space nor universe. It was +she who turned away. + +``Have you written him?'' she asked in a low voice. + +``Yes,'' I answered. + +``She would not have known him,'' said Helene; ``after +all these years of waiting she would not have known him. +Her punishment has been great.'' + +A sound came from the bedroom, and Helene was gone, +silently, as she had come. + + * * * * * * * + + +I must have been dozing in the fauteuil, for suddenly +I found myself sitting up, listening to an unwonted noise. +I knew from the count of the hoof-beats which came from +down the street that a horse was galloping in long strides +--a spent horse, for the timing was irregular. Then he +was pulled up into a trot, then to a walk as I ran to the +door and opened it and beheld Nicholas Temple flinging +himself from a pony white with lather. And he was +alone! He caught sight of me as soon as his foot touched +the banquette. + +``What are you doing here?'' I cried. ``What are you +doing here?'' + +He halted on the edge of the banquette as a hurrying +man runs into a wall. He had been all excitement, all +fury, as he jumped from his horse; and now, as he looked +at me, he seemed to lose his bearings, to be all bewilderment. +He cried out my name and stood looking at me +like a fool. + +``What the devil do you mean by coming here?'' I +cried. ``Did I not write you to stay where you were? +How did you get here?'' I stepped down on the banquette +and seized him by the shoulders. ``Did you receive my +letter?'' + +``Yes,'' he said, ``yes.'' For a moment that was as far +as he got, and he glanced down the street and then at the +heaving beast he had ridden, which stood with head drooping +to the kennel. Then he laid hold of me. ``Davy, is +it true that she has yellow fever? Is it true?'' + +``Who told you?'' I demanded angrily. + +``Andre,'' he answered. ``Andre said that the lady +here had yellow fever. Is it true?'' + +``Yes,'' I said almost inaudibly. + +He let his hand fall from my shoulder, and he shivered. + +``May God forgive me for what I have done!'' he said. +``Where is she?'' + +``For what you have done?'' I cried; ``you have done +an insensate thing to come here.'' Suddenly I remembered +the sentry at the gate of Fort St. Charles. ``How did +you get into the city?'' I said; ``were you mad to defy +the Baron and his police?'' + +``Damn the Baron and his police,'' he answered, striving +to pass me. ``Let me in! Let me see her.'' + +Even as he spoke I caught sight of men coming into the +street, perhaps at the corner of the Rue St. Pierre, and +then more men, and as we went into the house I saw that +they were running. I closed the doors. There were cries +in the street now, but he did not seem to heed them. He +stood listening, heart-stricken, to the sounds that came +through the bedroom wall, and a spasm crossed his face. +Then he turned like a man not to be denied, to the bedroom +door. I was before him, but Madame la Vicomtesse +opened it. And I remember feeling astonishment that +she did not show surprise or alarm. + +``What are you doing here, Mr. Temple?'' she said. + +``My mother, Madame! My mother! I must go to her.'' + +He pushed past her into the bedroom, and I followed +perforce. I shall never forget the scene, though I had +but the one glimpse of it,--the raving, yellowed woman +in the bed, not a spectre nor yet even a semblance of the +beauty of Temple Bow. But she was his mother, upon +whom God had brought such a retribution as He alone +can bestow. Lindy, faithful servant to the end, held the +wasted hands of her mistress against the violence they +would have done. Lindy held them, her own body rocking +with grief, her lips murmuring endearments, prayers, +supplications. + +``Miss Sally, honey, doan you know Lindy? Gawd'll +let you git well, Miss Sally, Gawd'll let you git well, +honey, ter see Marse Nick--ter see--Marse--Nick--'' + +The words died on Lindy's lips, the ravings of the +frenzied woman ceased. The yellowed hands fell limply +to the sheet, the shrunken form stiffened. The eyes of +the mother looked upon the son, and in them at first was +the terror of one who sees the infinite. Then they softened +until they became again the only feature that was +left of Sarah Temple. Now, as she looked at him who +was her pride, her honor, for one sight of whom she had +prayed,--ay, and even blasphemed,--her eyes were all +tenderness. Then she spoke. + +``Harry,'' she said softly, ``be good to me, dear. You +are all I have now.'' + +She spoke of Harry Riddle! + +But the long years of penance had not been in vain. +Nick had forgiven her. We saw him kneeling at the +bedside, we saw him with her hand in his, and Helene +was drawing me gently out of the room and closing the +door behind her. She did not look at me, nor I at her. + +We stood for a moment close together, and suddenly +the cries in the street brought us back from the drama in +the low-ceiled, reeking room we had left. + +``Ici! Ici! Voici le cheval!'' + +There was a loud rapping at the outer door, and a voice +demanding admittance in Spanish in the name of his +Excellency the Governor. + +``Open it,'' said Helene. There was neither excitement +in her voice, nor yet resignation. In those two words was +told the philosophy of her life. + +I opened the door. There, on the step, was an officer, +perspiring, uniformed and plumed, and behind him a crowd +of eager faces, white and black, that seemed to fill the +street. He took a step into the room, his hand on the hilt +of his sword, and poured out at me a torrent of Spanish of +which I understood nothing. All at once his eye fell upon +Helene, who was standing behind me, and he stopped in +the middle of his speech and pulled off his hat and bowed +profoundly. + +``Madame la Vicomtesse!'' he stammered. I was no +little surprised that she should be so well known. + +``You will please to speak French, Monsieur,'' she said; +``this gentleman does not understand Spanish. What is +it you desire?'' + +``A thousand pardons, Madame la Vicomtesse,'' he said. +``I am the Alcalde de Barrio, and a wild Americano has +passed the sentry at St. Charles's gate without heeding +his Excellency's authority and command. I saw the man +with my own eyes. I should know him again in a +hundred. We have traced him here to this house, Madame +la Vicomtesse. Behold the horse which he rode!'' The +Alcalde turned and pointed at the beast. ``Behold the +horse which he rode, Madame la Vicomtesse. The animal +will die.'' + +``Probably,'' answered the Vicomtesse, in an even tone. + +``But the man,'' cried the Alcalde, ``the man is here, +Madame la Vicomtesse, here, in this house!'' + +``Yes,'' she said, ``he is here.'' + +``Sancta Maria! Madame,'' he exclaimed, ``I--I who +speak to you have come to get him. He has defied his +Excellency's commands. Where is he?'' + +``He is in that room,'' said the Vicomtesse, pointing at +the bedroom door. + +The Alcalde took a step forward. She stopped him by +a quick gesture. + +``He is in that room with his mother,'' she said, ``and +his mother has the yellow fever. Come, we will go to +him.'' And she put her hand upon the door. + +``Yellow fever!'' cried the Alcalde, and his voice was +thick with terror. There was a moment's silence as he +stood rooted to the floor. I did not wonder then, but I +have since thought it remarkable that the words spoken +low by both of them should have been caught up on the +banquette and passed into the street. Impassive, I heard +it echoed from a score of throats, I saw men and women +stampeding like frightened sheep, I heard their footfalls +and their cries as they ran. A tawdry constable, who +held with a trembling hand the bridle of the tired horse, +alone remained. + +``Yellow fever!'' the Alcalde repeated + +The Vicomtesse inclined her head. + +He was silent again for a while, uncertain, and then, +without comprehending, I saw the man's eyes grow +smaller and a smile play about his mouth. He looked at +the Vicomtesse with a new admiration to which she paid +no heed. + +``I am sorry, Madame la Vicomtesse,'' he began, +``but--'' + +``But you do not believe that I speak the truth,'' she +replied quietly. + +He winced. + +``Will you follow me?'' she said, turning again. + +He had started, plainly in an agony of fear, when a +sound came from beyond the wall that brought a cry to +his lips. + +Her manner changed to one of stinging scorn. + +``You are a coward,'' she said. ``I will bring the +gentleman to you if he can be got to leave the bedside.'' + +``No,'' said the Alcalde, ``no. I--I will go to him, +Madame la Vicomtesse.'' + +But she did not open the door. + +``Listen,'' she said in a tone of authority, ``I myself +have been to his Excellency to-day concerning this +gentleman--'' + +``You, Madame la Vicomtesse?'' + +``I will open the door,'' she continued, impatient at the +interruption, ``and you will see him. Then I shall write a +letter which you will take to the Governor. The gentleman +will not try to escape, for his mother is dying. Besides, +he could not get out of the city. You may leave +your constable where he is, or the man may come in and +stand at this door in sight of the gentleman while you are +gone--if he pleases.'' + +``And then?'' said the Alcalde. + +``It is my belief that his Excellency will allow the +gentleman to remain here, and that you will be relieved +from the necessity of running any further risk.'' + +As she spoke she opened the door, softly. The room +was still now, still as death, and the Alcalde went forward +on tiptoe. I saw him peering in, I saw him backing away +again like a man in mortal fear. + +``Yes, it is he--it is the man,'' he stammered. He put +his hand to his brow. + +The Vicomtesse closed the door, and without a glance +at him went quickly to the table and began to write. +She had no thought of consulting the man again, of asking +his permission. Although she wrote rapidly, five +minutes must have gone by before the note was finished +and folded and sealed. She held it out to him. + +``Take this to his Excellency,'' she said, ``and bring me +his answer.'' The Alcalde bowed, murmured her title, +and went lamely out of the house. He was plainly in an +agony of uncertainty as to his duty, but he glanced at the +Vicomtesse--and went, flipping the note nervously with +his finger nail. He paused for a few low-spoken words +with the tawdry constable, who sat down on the banquette +after his chief had gone, still clinging to the bridle. The +Vicomtesse went to the doorway, looked at him, and +closed the battened doors. The constable did not protest. +The day was fading without, and the room was almost in +darkness as she crossed over to the little mantel and stood +with her head laid upon her arm. + +I did not disturb her. The minutes passed, the light +waned until I could see her no longer, and yet I knew +that she had not moved. The strange sympathy between +us kept me silent until I heard her voice calling my +name. + +``Yes,'' I answered. + +``The candle!'' + +I drew out my tinder-box and lighted the wick. She +had turned, and was facing me even as she had faced me +the night before. The night before! The greatest part +of my life seemed to have passed since then. I remember +wondering that she did not look tired. Her face was sad +her voice was sad, and it had an ineffable, sweet quality at +such times that was all its own. + +``The Alcalde should be coming back,'' she said. + +``Yes,'' I answered. + +These were our words, yet we scarce heeded their +meaning. Between us was drawn a subtler communion +than speech, and we dared--neither of us--to risk +speech. She searched my face, but her lips were closed. +She did not take my hand again as in the afternoon. She +turned away. I knew what she would have said. + +There was a knock at the door. We went together to +open it, and the Alcalde stood on the step. He held in +his hand a long letter on which the red seal caught the +light, and he gave the letter to the Vicomtesse, with +a bow. + +``From his Excellency, Madame la Vicomtesse.'' + +She broke the seal, went to the table, and read. Then +she looked up at me. + +``It is the Governor's permit for Mr. Temple to remain +in this house. Thank you,'' she said to the Alcalde; ``you +may go.'' + +``With my respectful wishes for the continued good +health of Madame la Vicomtesse,'' said the Alcalde. + + + +CHAPTER XI + +``IN THE MIDST OF LIFE'' + + +The Alcalde had stopped on the step with an exclamation +at something in the darkness outside, and he backed, +bowing, into the room again to make way for some one. +A lady, slim, gowned and veiled in black and followed +by a negress, swept past him. The lady lifted her veil +and stood before us. + +``Antoinette!'' exclaimed the Vicomtesse, going to her. + +The girl did not answer at once. Her suffering seemed +to have brought upon her a certain acceptance of misfortune +as inevitable. Her face, framed in the black veil, +was never more beautiful than on that night. + +``What is the Alcalde doing here?'' she said. + +The officer himself answered the question. + +``I am leaving, Mademoiselle,'' said he. He reached +out his hands toward her, appealingly. ``Do you not +remember me, Mademoiselle? You brought the good +sister to see my wife.'' + +``I remember you,'' said Antoinette. + +``Do not stay here, Mademoiselle!'' he cried. ``There +is--there is yellow fever.'' + +``So that is it,'' said Antoinette, unheeding him and +looking at her cousin. ``She has yellow fever, then?'' + +``I beg you to come away, Mademoiselle!'' the man +entreated. + +``Please go,'' she said to him. He looked at her, and +went out silently, closing the doors after him. ``Why +was he here?'' she asked again. + +``He came to get Mr. Temple, my dear,'' said the +Vicomtesse. The girl's lips framed his name, but did not +speak it. + +``Where is he?'' she asked slowly. + +The Vicomtesse pointed towards the bedroom. + +``In there,'' she answered, ``with his mother.'' + +``He came to her?'' Antoinette asked quite simply. + +The Vicomtesse glanced at me, and drew the veil +gently from the girl's shoulders. She led her, unresisting, +to a chair. I looked at them. The difference in their +ages was not so great. Both had suffered cruelly; one +had seen the world, the other had not, and yet the contrast +lay not here. Both had followed the gospel of helpfulness +to others, but one as a religieuse, innocent of the +sin around her, though poignant of the sorrow it caused. +The other, knowing evil with an insight that went far +beyond intuition, fought with that, too. + +``I will tell you, Antoinette,'' began the Vicomtesse; +``it was as you said. Mr. Ritchie and I found him at +Lamarque's. He had not taken your money; he did not +even know that Auguste had gone to see you. He did +not even know,'' she said, bending over the girl, ``that he +was on your father's plantation. When we told him that, +he would have left it at once.'' + +``Yes,'' she said. + +``He did not know that his mother was still in New +Orleans. And when we told him how ill she was he +would have come to her then. It was as much as we +could do to persuade him to wait until we had seen Monsieur +de Carondelet. Mr. Ritchie and I came directly to +town and saw his Excellency.'' + +It was characteristic of the Vicomtesse that she told this +almost with a man's brevity, that she omitted the stress +and trouble and pain of it all. These things were done; +the tact and skill and character of her who had accomplished +them were not spoken of. The girl listened +immovable, her lips parted and her eyes far away. Suddenly, +with an awakening, she turned to Helene. + +``You did this!'' she cried. + +``Mr. Ritchie and I together,'' said the Vicomtesse. + +Her next exclamation was an odd one, showing how the +mind works at such a time. + +``But his Excellency was having his siesta!'' said +Antoinette. + +Again Helene glanced at me, but I cannot be sure that +she smiled. + +``We thought the matter of sufficient importance to +awake his Excellency,'' said Helene. + +``And his Excellency?'' asked Antoinette. In that +moment all three of us seemed to have forgotten the +tragedy behind the wall. + +``His Excellency thought so, too, when we had explained +it sufficiently,'' Helene answered. + +The girl seemed suddenly to throw off the weight of +her grief. She seized the hand of the Vicomtesse in both +of her own. + +``The Baron pardoned him?'' she cried. ``Tell me what +his Excellency said. Why are you keeping it from me?'' + +``Hush, my dear,'' said the Vicomtesse. ``Yes, he +pardoned him. Mr. Temple was to have come to the city +to-night with an officer. Mr. Ritchie and I came to this +house together, and we found--'' + +``Yes, yes,'' said Antoinette. + +``Mr. Ritchie wrote to Mr. Temple that his Excellency +was to send for him to-night, but Andre told him of the +fever, and he came here in the face of danger to see her +before she died. He galloped past the sentry at the gate, +and the Alcalde followed him from there.'' + +``And came here to arrest him?'' cried Antoinette. +Before the Vicomtesse could prevent her she sprang from +her chair, ran to the door, and was peering out into the +darkness. ``Is the Alcalde waiting?'' + +``No, no,'' said the Vicomtesse, gently bringing her +back. ``I wrote to his Excellency and we have his permission +for Mr. Temple to remain here.'' + +Suddenly Antoinette stopped in the middle of the floor, +facing the candle, her hands clasped, her eyes wide with +fear. We started, Helene and I, as we looked at her. + +``What is it, my dear?'' said the Vicomtesse, laying a +hand on her arm. + +``He will take it,'' she said, ``he will take the fever.'' + +A strange thing happened. Many, many times have I +thought of it since, and I did not know its meaning then. +I had looked to see the Vicomtesse comfort her. But +Helene took a step towards me, my eyes met hers, and in +them reflected was the terror I had seen in Antoinette's. +At that instant I, too, forgot the girl, and we turned to see +that she had sunk down, weeping, in the chair. Then we +both went to her, I through some instinct I did not fathom. + +Helene's hand, resting on Antoinette's shoulder, +trembled there. It may well have been my own weakness which +made me think her body swayed, which made me reach +out as if to catch her. However marvellous her strength +and fortitude, these could not last forever. And--Heaven +help me--my own were fast failing. Once the room had +seemed to me all in darkness. Then I saw the Vicomtesse +leaning tenderly over her cousin and whispering in her +ear, and Antoinette rising, clinging to her. + +``I will go,'' she faltered, ``I will go. He must not know +I have been here. You--you will not tell him?'' + +``No, I shall not tell him,'' answered the Vicomtesse. + +``And--you will send word to me, Helene?'' + +``Yes, dear.'' + +Antoinette kissed her, and began to adjust her veil +mechanically. I looked on, bewildered by the workings +of the feminine mind. Why was she going? The +Vicomtesse gave me no hint. But suddenly the girl's +arms fell to her sides, and she stood staring, not so much +as a cry escaping her. The bedroom doors had been +opened, and between them was the tall figure of Nicholas +Temple. So they met again after many years, and she who +had parted them had brought them together once more. +He came a step into the room, as though her eyes had +drawn him so far. Even then he did not speak her name. + +``Go,'' he said. ``Go, you must not stay here. Go!'' + +She bowed her head. + +``I was going,'' she answered. ``I--I am going.'' + +``But you must go at once,'' he cried excitedly. ``Do +you know what is in there?'' and he pointed towards the +bedroom. + +``Yes, yes, I know,'' she said, ``I know.'' + +``Then go,'' he cried. ``As it is you have risked too +much.'' + +She lifted up her head and looked at him. There was +a new-born note in her voice, a tremulous note of joy in +the midst of sorrow. It was of her he was thinking! + +``And you?'' she said. ``You have come and remained.'' + +``She is my mother,'' he answered. ``God knows it was +the least I could have done.'' + +Twice she had changed before our eyes, and now we +beheld a new and yet more startling transformation. +When she spoke there was no reproach in her voice, but +triumph. Antoinette undid her veil. + +``Yes, she is your mother,'' she answered; ``but for many +years she has been my friend. I will go to her. She cannot +forbid me now. Helene has been with her,'' she said, +turning to where the Vicomtesse stood watching her +intently. ``Helene has been with her. And shall I, +who have longed to see her these many years, leave +her now?'' + +``But you were going!'' he cried, beside himself with +apprehension at this new turning. ``You told me that you +were going.'' + +Truly, man is born without perception. + +``Yes, I told you that,'' she replied almost defiantly. + +``And why were you going?'' he demanded. Then I +had a sudden desire to shake him. + +Antoinette was mute. + +``You yourself must find the answer to that question, +Mr. Temple,'' said the Vicomtesse, quietly. + +He turned and stared at Helene, and she seemed to +smile. Then as his eyes went back, irresistibly, to the +other, a light that was wonderful to see dawned and grew +in them. I shall never forget him as he stood, handsome +and fearless, a gentleman still, despite his years of wandering +and adventure, and in this supreme moment unselfish. +The wilful, masterful boy had become a man at last. + +He started forward, stopped, trembling with a shock of +remembrance, and gave back again. + +``You cannot come,'' he said; ``I cannot let you take this +risk. Tell her she cannot come, Madame,'' he said to +Helene. ``For the love of God send her home again.'' + +But there were forces which even Helene could not stem. +He had turned to go back, he had seized the door, but +Antoinette was before him. Custom does not weigh at +such a time. Had she not read his avowal? She had his +hand in hers, heedless of us who watched. At first he +sought to free himself, but she clung to it with all the +strength of her love,--yet she did not look up at him. + +``I will come with you,'' she said in a low voice, ``I will +come with you, Nick.'' + +How quaintly she spoke his name, and gently, and timidly +--ay, and with a supreme courage. True to him through +all those numb years of waiting, this was a little thing-- +that they should face death together. A little thing, and +yet the greatest joy that God can bestow upon a good +woman. He looked down at her with a great tenderness, +he spoke her name, and I knew that he had taken her at +last into his arms. + +``Come,'' he said. + +They went in together, and the doors closed behind them. + + * * * * * * * + + +Antoinette's maid was on the step, and the Vicomtesse +and I were alone once more in the little parlor. I +remember well the sense of unreality I had, and how it +troubled me. I remember how what I had seen and heard +was turning, turning in my mind. Nick had come back +to Antoinette. They were together in that room, and Mrs. +Temple was dying--dying. No, it could not be so. Again, +I was in the garden at Les Iles on a night that was all +perfume, and I saw the flowers all ghostly white under the +moon. And then, suddenly, I was watching the green +candle sputter, and out of the stillness came a cry--the +sereno calling the hour of the night. How my head +throbbed! It was keeping time to some rhythm, I knew +not what. Yes, it was the song my father used to sing:-- + + ``I've faught on land? I've faught at sea, + At hume I've faught my aunty, O!'' + +But New Orleans was hot, burning hot, and this could not +be cold I felt. Ah, I had it, the water was cold going to +Vincennes, so cold! + +A voice called me. No matter where I had gone, I +think I would have come back at the sound of it. I listened +intently, that I might lose no word of what it said. +I knew the voice. Had it not called to me many times in +my life before? But now there was fear in it, and fear +gave it a vibrant sweetness, fear gave it a quality that +made it mine--mine. + +``You are shivering.'' + +That was all it said, and it called from across the sea. +And the sea was cold,--cold and green under the gray +light. If she who called to me would only come with the +warmth of her love! The sea faded, the light fell, and I +was in the eternal cold of space between the whirling +worlds. If she could but find me! Was not that her hand +in mine? Did I not feel her near me, touching me? I +wondered that I should hear myself as I answered her. + +``I am not ill,'' I said. ``Speak to me again.'' + +She was pressing my hand now, I saw her bending over +me, I felt her hair as it brushed my face. She spoke again. +There was a tremor in her voice, and to that alone I +listened. The words were decisive, of command, and with +them some sense as of a haven near came to me. Another +voice answered in a strange tongue, saying seemingly:-- + +``Oui, Madame--male couri--bon dje--male couri!'' + +I heard the doors close, and the sound of footsteps +running and dying along the banquette, and after that my +shoulders were raised and something wrapped about them. +Then stillness again, the stillness that comes between +waking and sleeping, between pain and calm. And at times +when I felt her hand fall into mine or press against my +brow, the pain seemed more endurable. After that I recall +being lifted, being borne along. I opened my eyes +once and saw, above a tile-crowned wall, the moon all +yellow and distorted in the sky. Then a gate clicked, +dungeon blackness, half-light again, ascent, oblivion. + + + +CHAPTER XII + +VISIONS, AND AN AWAKENING + + +I have still sharp memories of the tortures of that +illness, though it befell so long ago. At times, when my +mind was gone from me, I cried out I know not what of +jargon, of sentiment, of the horrors I had beheld in my +life. I lived again the pleasant scenes, warped and +burlesqued almost beyond cognizance, and the tragedies were +magnified a hundred fold. Thus it would be: on the +low, white ceiling five cracks came together, and that was +a device. And the device would take on color, red-bronze +like the sumach in the autumn and streaks of vermilion, +and two glowing coals that were eyes, and above them +eagles' feathers, and the cracks became bramble bushes. +I was behind the log, and at times I started and knew +that it was a hideous dream, and again Polly Ann was +clutching me and praying me to hold back, and I broke +from her and splashed over the slippery limestone bed of +the creek to fight single-handed. Through all the fearful +struggle I heard her calling me piteously to come back to +her. When the brute got me under water I could not +hear her, but her voice came back suddenly (as when a +door opens) and it was like the wind singing in the +poplars. Was it Polly Ann's voice? + +Again, I sat with Nick under the trees on the lawn at +Temple Bow, and the world was dark with the coming +storm. I knew and he knew that the storm was brewing +that I might be thrust out into it. And then in the blackness, +when the air was filled with all the fair things of +the earth torn asunder, a beautiful woman came through +the noise and the fury, and we ran to her and clung to +her skirts, thinking we had found safety. But she thrust +us forth into the blackness with a smile, as though she +were flinging papers out of the window. She, too, grew +out of the design in the cracks of the ceiling, and a +greater fear seized me at sight of her features than when +the red face came out of the brambles. + +My constant torment was thirst. I was in the prairie, +and it was scorched and brown to the horizon. I searched +and prayed pitifully for water,--for only a sip of the +brown water with the specks in it that was in the swamp. +There were no swamps. I was on the bed in the cabin +looking at the shifts and hunting shirts on the pegs, and +Polly Ann would bring a gourdful of clear water from the +spring as far as the door. Nay, once I got it to my lips, +and it was gone. Sometimes a young man in a hunting +shirt, square-shouldered, clear-eyed, his face tanned and +his fair hair bleached by the sun, would bring the water. +He was the hero of my boyhood, and part of him indeed +was in me. And I would have followed him again to +Vincennes despite the tortures of the damned. But when +I spoke his name he grew stouter before me, and his eyes +lost their lustre and his hair turned gray; and his hand +shook as he held out the gourd and spilled its contents +ere I could reach them. + +Sometimes another brought the water, and at sight of +her I would tremble and grow faint, and I had not the +strength to reach for it. She would look at me with eyes +that laughed despite the resolution of the mouth. Then +the eyes would grow pitiful at my helplessness, and she +would murmur my name. There was some reason which +I never fathomed why she could not give me the water, and +her own suffering seemed greater than mine because of it. +So great did it seem that I forgot my own and sought to +comfort her. Then she would go away, very slowly, and +I would hear her calling to me in the wind, from the stars +to which I looked up from the prairie. It was she, I +thought, who ordered the world. Who, when women +were lost and men cried out in distress, came to them +calmly, ministered to them deftly. + +Once--perhaps a score of times, I cannot tell--was +limned on the ceiling, where the cracks were, her miniature, +and I knew what was coming and shuddered and +cried aloud because I could not stop it. I saw the narrow +street of a strange city deep down between high houses, +--houses with gratings on the lowest windows, with +studded, evil-looking doors, with upper stories that toppled +over to shut out the light of the sky, with slated roofs +that slanted and twisted this way and that and dormers +peeping from them. Down in the street, instead of the +King's white soldiers, was a foul, unkempt rabble, creeping +out of its damp places, jesting, cursing, singing. And in +the midst of the rabble a lady sat in a cart high above it +unmoved. She was the lady of the miniature. A window +in one of the jutting houses was flung open, a little man +leaned out excitedly, and I knew him too. He was Jean +Baptiste Lenoir, and he cried out in a shrill voice:-- + +``You must take off her ruff, citizens. You must take +off her ruff!'' + +There came a blessed day when my thirst was gone, +when I looked up at the cracks in the ceiling and +wondered why they did not change into horrors. I +watched them a long, long time, and it seemed incredible +that they should still remain cracks. Beyond that I would +not go, into speculation I dared not venture. They +remained cracks, and I went to sleep thanking God. When +I awoke a breeze came in cool, fitful gusts, and on it +the scent of camellias. I thought of turning my head, +and I remember wondering for a long time over the +expediency of this move. What would happen if I did! +Perhaps the visions would come back, perhaps my head +would come off. Finally I decided to risk it, and the first +thing that I beheld was a palm-leaf fan, moving slowly. +That fact gave me food for thought, and contented me for +a while. Then I hit upon the idea that there must be +something behind the fan. I was distinctly pleased by +this astuteness, and I spent more time in speculation. +Whatever it was, it had a tantalizing elusiveness, keeping +the fan between it and me. This was not fair. + +I had an inspiration. If I feigned to be asleep, perhaps +the thing behind the fan would come out. I shut my +eyes. The breeze continued steadily. Surely no human +being could fan as long as that without being tired! +I opened my eyes twice, but the thing was inscrutable. +Then I heard a sound that I knew to be a footstep upon +boards. A voice whispered:-- + +``The delirium has left him.'' + +Another voice, a man's voice, answered:-- + +``Thank God! Let me fan him. You are tired.'' + +``I am not tired,'' answered the first voice. + +``I do not see how you have stood it,'' said the man's +voice. ``You will kill yourself, Madame la Vicomtesse. +The danger is past now.'' + +``I hope so, Mr. Temple,'' said the first voice. ``Please +go away. You may come back in half an hour.'' + +I heard the footsteps retreating. Then I said: ``I am +not asleep.'' + +The fan stopped for a brief instant and then went on +vibrating inexorably. I was entranced at the thought of +what I had done. I had spoken, though indeed it seemed +to have had no effect. Could it be that I hadn't spoken? I +began to be frightened at this, when gradually something +crept into my mind and drove the fear out. I did not +grasp what this was at first, it was like the first staining of +wine on the eastern sky to one who sees a sunrise. And +then the thought grew even as the light grows, tinged by +prismatic colors, until at length a memory struck into my +soul like a shaft of light. I spoke her name, unblushingly, +aloud. + +``Helene!'' + +The fan stopped. There was a silence that seemed an +eternity as the palm leaf trembled in her hand, there was +an answer that strove tenderly to command. + +``Hush, you must not talk,'' she said. + +Never, I believe, came such supreme happiness with +obedience. I felt her hand upon my brow, and the fan +moved again. I fell asleep once more from sheer weariness +of joy. She was there, beside me. She had been +there, beside me, through it all, and it was her touch +which had brought me back to life. + +I dreamed of her. When I awoke again her image +was in my mind, and I let it rest there in contemplation. +But presently I thought of the fan, turned my head, and +it was not there. A great fear seized me. I looked out +of the open door where the morning sun threw the checkered +shadows of the honeysuckle on the floor of the gallery, +and over the railing to the tree-tops in the court-yard. +The place struck a chord in my memory. Then my eyes +wandered back into the room. There was a polished +dresser, a crucifix and a prie-dieu in the corner, a fauteuil, +and another chair at my bed. The floor was rubbed to +an immaculate cleanliness, stained yellow, and on it lay +clean woven mats. The room was empty! + +I cried out, a yellow and red turban shot across the +window, and I beheld in the door the spare countenance +of the faithful Lindy. + +``Marse Dave,'' she cried, ``is you feelin' well, honey?'' + +``Where am I, Lindy?'' I asked. + +Lindy, like many of her race, knew well how to assume +airs of importance. Lindy had me down, and she +knew it. + +``Marse Dave,'' she said, ``doan yo' know better'n dat? +Yo' know yo' ain't ter talk. Lawsy, I reckon I wouldn't +be wuth pizen if she was to hear I let yo' talk.'' + +Lindy implied that there was tyranny somewhere. + +``She?'' I asked, ``who's she?'' + +``Now yo' hush, Marse Dave,'' said Lindy, in a shrill +whisper, ``I ain't er-gwine ter git mixed up in no disputation. +Ef she was ter hear me er-disputin' wid yo', Marse +Dave, I reckon I'd done git such er tongue-lashin'--'' +Lindy looked at me suspiciously. ``Yo'-er allus was +powe'rful cute, Marse Dave.'' + +Lindy set her lips with a mighty resolve to be silent. +I heard some one coming along the gallery, and then I +saw Nick's tall figure looming up behind her. + +``Davy,'' he cried. + +Lindy braced herself up doggedly. + +``Yo' ain't er-gwine to git in thar nohow, Marse Nick,'' +she said. + +``Nonsense, Lindy,'' he answered, ``I've been in there +as much as you have.'' And he took hold of her thin +arm and pulled her back. + +``Marse Nick!'' she cried, terror-stricken, ``she'll done +fin' out dat you've been er-talkin'.'' + +``Pish!'' said Nick with a fine air, ``who's afraid of her?'' + +Lindy's face took on an expression of intense amusement. + +``Yo' is, for one, Marse Nick,'' she answered, with the +familiarity of an old servant. ``I done seed yo' skedaddle +when she comed.'' + +``Tut,'' said Nick, grandly, ``I run from no woman. +Eh, Davy?'' He pushed past the protesting Lindy into +the room and took my hand. + +``Egad, you have been near the devil's precipice, my +son. A three-bottle man would have gone over.'' In +his eyes was all the strange affection he had had for me +ever since ave had been boys at Temple Bow together. +``Davy, I reckon life wouldn't have been worth much if +you'd gone.'' + +I did not answer. I could only stare at him, mutely +grateful for such an affection. In all his wild life he had +been true to me, and he had clung to me stanchly in +this, my greatest peril. Thankful that he was here, I +searched his handsome person with my eyes. He was +dressed as usual, with care and fashion, in linen breeches +and a light gray coat and a filmy ruffle at his neck. But +I thought there had come a change into his face. The +reckless quality seemed to have gone out of it, yet the +spirit and daring remained, and with these all the sweetness +that was once in his smile. There were lines under +his eyes that spoke of vigils. + +``You have been sitting up with me,'' I said. + +``Of course,'' he answered patting my shoulder. ``Of +course I have. What did you think I would be doing?'' + +``What was the matter with me?'' I asked. + +``Nothing much,'' he said lightly, ``a touch of the sun, +and a great deal of overwork in behalf of your friends +Now keep still, or I will be getting peppered.'' + +I was silent for a while, turning over this answer in my +mind. Then I said:-- + +``I had yellow fever.'' + +He started. + +``It is no use to lie to you,'' he replied; ``you're too +shrewd.'' + +I was silent again for a while. + +``Nick,'' I said, ``you had no right to stay here. You +have--other responsibilities now.'' + +He laughed. It was the old buoyant, boyish laugh of +sheer happiness, and I felt the better for hearing it. + +``If you begin to preach, parson, I'll go; I vow I'll have +no more sermonizing. Davy,'' he cried, ``isn't she just +the dearest, sweetest, most beautiful person in the world?'' + +``Where is she?'' I asked, temporizing. Nick was not +a subtle person, and I was ready to follow him at great +length in the praise of Antoinette. ``I hope she is not +here.'' + +``We made her go to Les Iles,'' said he. + +``And you risked your life and stayed here without +her?'' I said. + +``As for risking life, that kind of criticism doesn't come +well from you. And as for Antoinette,'' he added with +a smile, ``I expect to see something of her later on.'' + +``Well,'' I answered with a sigh of supreme content, +``you have been a fool all your life, and I hope that she +will make you sensible.'' + +``You never could make me so,'' said Nick, ``and besides, +I don't think you've been so damned sensible yourself.'' + +We were silent again for a space. + +``Davy,'' he asked, ``do you remember what I said when +you had that miniature here?'' + +``You said a great many things, I believe.'' + +``I told you to consider carefully the masterful features +of that lady, and to thank God you hadn't married her. +I vow I never thought she'd turn up. Upon my oath +I never thought I should be such a blind slave as I have +been for the last fortnight. Faith, Monsieur de St. Gre +is a strong man, but he was no more than a puppet in his +own house when he came back here for a day. That lady +could govern a province,--no, a kingdom. But I warrant +you there would be no climbing of balconies in her dominions. +I have never been so generalled in my life.'' + +I had no answer for these comments. + +``The deuce of it is the way she does it,'' he continued, +plainly bent on relieving himself. ``There's no noise, no +fuss; but you must obey, you don't know why. And yet +you may flay me if I don't love her.'' + +``Love her!'' I repeated. + +``She saved your life,'' said Nick; ``I don't believe any +other woman could have done it. She hadn't any thought +of her own. She has been here, in this room, almost constantly +night and day, and she never let you go. The +little French doctor gave you up--not she. She held +on. Cursed if I see why she did it.'' + +``Nor I,'' I answered. + +``Well,'' he said apologetically, ``of course I would have +done it, but you weren't anything to her. Yes, egad, you +were something to be saved,--that was all that was +necessary. She had you brought back here--we are in +Monsieur de St. Gre's house, by the way--in a litter, an +she took command as though she had nursed yellow fever +cases all her life. No flurry. I said that you were in +love with her once, Davy, when I saw you looking at the +portrait. I take it back. Of course a man could be very +fond of her,'' he said, ``but a king ought to have married +her. As for that poor Vicomte she's tied up to, I reckon +I know the reason why he didn't come to America. An +ordinary man would have no chance at all. God bless +her!'' he cried, with a sudden burst of feeling, ``I would +die for her myself. She got me out of a barrel of trouble +with his Excellency. She cared for my mother, a lonely +outcast, and braved death herself to go to her when she +was dying of the fever. God bless her!'' + +Lindy was standing in the doorway. + +``Lan' sakes, Marse Nick, yo' gotter go,'' she said. + +He rose and pressed my fingers. ``I'll go,'' he said, +and left me. Lindy seated herself in the chair. She held +in her hand a bowl of beef broth. From this she fed me +in silence, and when she left she commanded me to sleep +informing me that she would be on the gallery within +call. + +But I did not sleep at once. Nick's words had brought +back a fact which my returning consciousness had hitherto +ignored. The birds sang in the court-yard, and when the +breeze stirred it was ever laden with a new scent. I +had been snatched from the jaws of death, my life was +before me, but the happiness which had thrilled me was +gone, and in my weakness the weight of the sadness which +had come upon me was almost unbearable. If I had had +the strength, I would have risen then and there from my +bed, I would have fled from the city at the first opportunity. +As it was, I lay in a torture of thought, living over +again every part of my life which she had touched. I +remembered the first long, yearning look I had given the +miniature at Madame Bouvet's. I had not loved her then. +My feeling rather had been a mysterious sympathy with +and admiration for this brilliant lady whose sphere was +so far removed from mine. This was sufficiently strange. +Again, in the years of my struggle for livelihood which +followed, I dreamed of her; I pictured her often in the +midst of the darkness of the Revolution. Then I had the +miniature again, which had travelled to her, as it were, +and come back to me. Even then it was not love I felt +but an unnamed sentiment for one whom I clothed with +gifts and attributes I admired: constancy, an ability to +suffer and to hide, decision, wit, refuge for the weak, scorn +for the false. So I named them at random and cherished +them, knowing that these things were not what other +men longed for in women. Nay, there was another quality +which I believed was there--which I knew was there +--a supreme tenderness that was hidden like a treasure +too sacred to be seen. + +I did not seek to explain the mystery which had brought +her across the sea into that little garden of Mrs. Temple's +and into my heart. There she was now enthroned, deified; +that she would always be there I accepted. That I would +never say or do anything not in consonance with her standards +I knew. That I would suffer much I was sure, but +the lees of that suffering I should hoard because they +came from her. + +What might have been I tried to put away. There was +the moment, I thought, when our souls had met in the little +parlor in the Rue Bourbon. I should never know. This +I knew--that we had labored together to bring happiness +into other lives. + +Then came another thought to appall me. Unmindful +of her own safety, she had nursed me back to life through +all the horrors of the fever. The doctor had despaired, +and I knew that by the very force that was in her she had +saved me. She was here now, in this house, and presently +she would be coming back to my bedside. Painfully I +turned my face to the wall in a torment of humiliation-- +I had called her by her name. I would see her again, but +I knew not whence the strength for that ordeal was to +come. + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +A MYSTERY + + +I knew by the light that it was evening when I awoke. +So prisoners mark the passing of the days by a bar of sun +light. And as I looked at the green trees in the courtyard, +vaguely troubled by I knew not what, some one came +and stood in the doorway. It was Nick. + +``You don't seem very cheerful,'' said he; ``a man ought +to be who has been snatched out of the fire.'' + +``You seem to be rather too sure of my future,'' I said, +trying to smile. + +``That's more like you,'' said Nick. ``Egad, you ought +to be happy--we all ought to be happy--she's gone.'' + +``She!'' I cried. ``Who's gone?'' + +``Madame la Vicomtesse,'' he replied, rubbing his hands +as he stood over me. ``But she's left instructions with +me for Lindy as long as Monsieur de Carondelet's Bando +de Buen Gobierno. You are not to do this, and you are +not to do that, you are to eat such and such things, you +are to be made to sleep at such and such times. She came +in here about an hour ago and took a long look at you +before she left.'' + +``She was not ill?'' I said faintly. + +``Faith, I don't know why she was not,'' he said. ``She +has done enough to tire out an army. But she seems well +and fairly happy. She had her joke at my expense as she +went through the court-yard, and she reminded me that we +were to send a report by Andre every day.'' + +Chagrin, depression, relief, bewilderment, all were +struggling within me. + +``Where did she go?'' I asked at last. + +``To Les Iles,'' he said. ``You are to be brought there +as soon as you are strong enough. + +``Do you happen to know why she went? I said. + +``Now how the deuce should I know?'' he answered. +``I've done everything with blind servility since I came +into this house. I never asked for any reason--it never +would have done any good. I suppose she thought that +you were well on the road to recovery, and she knew that +Lindy was an old hand. And then the doctor is to +come in.'' + +``Why didn't you go?'' I demanded, with a sudden +remembrance that he was staying away from happiness. + +``It was because I longed for another taste of liberty, +Davy,'' he laughed. ``You and I will have an old-fashioned +time here together,--a deal of talk, and perhaps a +little piquet,--who knows?'' + +My strength came back, bit by bit, and listening to +his happiness did much to ease the soreness of my heart +--while the light lasted. It was in the night watches +that my struggles came--though often some unwitting +speech of his would bring back the pain. He took delight +in telling me, for example, how for hours at a time I had +been in a fearful delirium. + +``The Lord knows what foolishness you talked, Davy, +said he. ``It would have done me good to hear you had +you been in your right mind.'' + +``But you did hear me,'' I said, full of apprehensions. + +``Some of it,'' said he. ``You were after Wilkinson +once, in a burrow, I believe, and you swore dreadfully +because he got out of the other end. I can't remember +all the things you said. Oh, yes, once you were talking +to Auguste de St. Gre about money.'' + +``Money?'' I repeated in a sinking voice. + +``Oh, a lot of jargon. The Vicomtesse pushed me out +of the room, and after that I was never allowed to be there +when you had those flights. Curse the mosquitoes! He +seized a fan and began to ply it vigorously. ``I remember. +You were giving Auguste a lecture. Then I had +to go.'' + +These and other reminiscences gave me sufficient food +for reflection, and many a shudder over the possibilities of +my ravings. She had put him out! No wonder. + +After a while I was carried to the gallery, and there I +would talk to the little doctor about the yellow fever +which had swept the city. Monsieur Perrin was not +much of a doctor, to be sure, and he had a heartier dread +of the American invasion than of the scourge. He worshipped +the Vicomtesse, and was so devoid of professional +pride as to give her freely all credit for my recovery. He +too, clothed her with the qualities of statesmanship. + +``Ha, Monsieur,'' he said, ``if that lady had been King +of France, do you think there would have been any States +General, any red bonnets, any Jacobins or Cordeliers? +Parbleu, she would have swept the vicemongers and +traitors out of the Palais Royal itself. There would have +been a house-cleaning there. I, who speak to you, know it.'' + +Every day Nick wrote a bulletin to be sent to the +Vicomtesse, and he took a fiendish delight in the composition +of these. He would come out on the gallery with ink +and a blank sheet of paper and try to enlist my help. He +would insert the most ridiculous statements, as for +instance, ``Davy is worse to-day, having bribed Lindy +to give him a pint of Madeira against my orders.'' Or, +``Davy feigns to be sinking rapidly because he wishes to +have you back.'' Indeed, I was always in a torture of +doubt to know what the rascal had sent. + +His company was most agreeable when he was recounting +the many adventures he had had during the five years +after he had left New Orleans and been lost to me. These +would fill a book, and a most readable book it would be if +written in his own speech. His love for the excitement +of the frontier had finally drawn him back to the Cumberland +country near Nashville, and he had actually gone +so far as to raise a house and till some of the land which +he had won from Darnley. It was perhaps characteristic +of him that he had named the place ``Rattle-and-Snap'' in +honor of the game which had put him in possession of it, +and ``Rattle-and-Snap'' it remains to this day. He was +going back there with Antoinette, so he said, to build a +brick mansion and to live a respectable life the rest of his +days. + +There was one question which had been in my mind to +ask him, concerning the attitude of Monsieur de St. Gre. +That gentleman, with Madame, had hurried back from +Pointe Coupee at a message from the Vicomtesse, and had +gone first to Les Iles to see Antoinette. Then he had +come, in spite of the fever, to his own house in New +Orleans to see Nick himself. What their talk had been +I never knew, for the subject was too painful to be dwelt +upon, and the conversation had been marked by frankness +on both sides. Monsieur de St. Gre was a just man, his +love for his daughter was his chief passion, and despite all +that had happened he liked Nick. I believe he could not +wholly blame the younger man, and he forgave him. + +Mrs. Temple, poor lady, had died on that first night of +my illness, and it was her punishment that she had not +known her son or her son's happiness. Whatever sins +she had committed in her wayward life were atoned for, +and by her death I firmly believe that she redeemed him. +She lies now among the Temples in Charleston, and on +the stone which marks her grave is cut no line that hints +of the story of these pages. + + +One bright morning, when Nick and I were playing +cards, we heard some one mounting the stairs, and to my +surprise and embarrassment I beheld Monsieur de St. Gre +emerging on the gallery. He was in white linen and +wore a broad hat, which he took from his head as he +advanced. He had aged somewhat, his hair was a little +gray, but otherwise he was the firm, dignified personage I +had admired on this same gallery five years before. + +``Good morning, gentlemen,'' he said in English; ``ha, +do not rise, sir'' (to me). He patted Nick's shoulder +kindly, but not familiarly, as he passed him, and extended +his hand. + +``Mr. Ritchie, it gives me more pleasure than I can +express to see you so much recovered.'' + +``I am again thrown on your hospitality, sir,'' I said, +flushing with pleasure at this friendliness. For I admired +and respected the man greatly. ``And I fear I have been +a burden and trouble to you and your family.'' + +He took my hand and pressed it. Characteristically, he +did not answer this, and I remembered he was always careful +not to say anything which might smack of insincerity. + +``I had a glimpse of you some weeks ago,'' he said, thus +making light of the risk he had run. ``You are a +different man now. You may thank your Scotch blood and +your strong constitution.'' + +``His good habits have done him some good, after all,'' +put in my irrepressible cousin. + +Monsieur de St. Gre smiled. + +``Nick,'' he said (he pronounced the name quaintly, +like Antoinette), ``his good habits have turned out to be +some advantage to you. Mr. Ritchie, you have a faithful +friend at least.'' He patted Nick's shoulder again. +``And he has promised me to settle down.'' + +``I have every inducement, sir,'' said Nick. + +Monsieur de St. Gre became grave. + +``You have indeed, Monsieur,'' he answered. + +``I have just come from Dr. Perrin's, David,''--he +added, ``May I call you so? Well, then, I have just come +from Dr. Perrin's, and he says you may be moved to Les +Iles this very afternoon. Why, upon my word,'' he +exclaimed, staring at me, ``you don't look pleased. One +would think you were going to the calabozo.'' + +``Ah,'' said Nick, slyly, ``I know. He has tasted +freedom, Monsieur, and Madame la Vicomtesse will be in +command again.'' + +I flushed. Nick could be very exasperating. + +``You must not mind him, Monsieur,'' I said. + +``I do not mind him,'' answered Monsieur de St. Gre, +laughing in spite of himself. ``He is a sad rogue. As +for Helene--'' + +``I shall not know how to thank the Vicomtesse,'' I +said. ``She has done me the greatest service one person +can do another.'' + +``Helene is a good woman,'' answered Monsieur de St. +Gre, simply. ``She is more than that, she is a wonderful +woman. I remember telling you of her once. I little +thought then that she would ever come to us.'' + +He turned to me. ``Dr. Perrin will be here this +afternoon, David, and he will have you dressed. Between five +and six if all goes well, we shall start for Les Iles. And +in the meantime, gentlemen,'' he added with a stateliness +that was natural to him, ``I have business which takes me +to-day to my brother-in-law's, Monsieur de Beausejour's.'' + +Nick leaned over the gallery and watched meditatively +his prospective father-in-law leaving the court-yard. + +``He got me out of a devilish bad scrape,'' he said. + +``How was that?'' I asked listlessly. + +``That fat little Baron, the Governor, was for deporting +me for running past the sentry and giving him all the +trouble I did. It seems that the Vicomtesse promised to +explain matters in a note which she wrote, and never did +explain. She was here with you, and a lot she cared about +anything else. Lucky that Monsieur de St. Gre came back. +Now his Excellency graciously allows me to stay here, if I +behave myself, until I get married.'' + +I do not know how I spent the rest of the day. It +passed, somehow. If I had had the strength then, I believe +I should have fled. I was to see her again, to feel +her near me, to hear her voice. During the weeks that +had gone by I had schooled myself, in a sense, to the +inevitable. I had not let my mind dwell upon my visit to +Les Iles, and now I was face to face with the struggle for +which I felt I had not the strength. I had fought one +battle,--I knew that a fiercer battle was to come. + +In due time the doctor arrived, and while he prepared +me for my departure, the little man sought, with misplaced +kindness, to raise my spirits. Was not Monsieur going to +the country, to a paradise? Monsieur--so Dr. Perrin +had noticed--had a turn for philosophy. Could two +more able and brilliant conversationalists be found than +Philippe de St. Gre and Madame la Vicomtesse? And +there was the happiness of that strange but lovable young +man, Monsieur Temple, to contemplate. He was in luck, +ce beau garcon, for he was getting an angel for his wife. +Did Monsieur know that Mademoiselle Antoinette was an +angel? + +At last I was ready, arrayed in my best, on the gallery, +when Monsieur de St. Gre came. Andre and another +servant carried me down into the court, and there stood a +painted sedan-chair with the St. Gre arms on the panels. + +``My father imported it, David,'' said Monsieur de St. +Gre. ``It has not been used for many years. You are +to be carried in it to the levee, and there I have a boat +for you.'' + +Overwhelmed by this kindness, I could not find words +to thank him as I got into the chair. My legs were too +long for it, I remember. I had a quaint feeling of unreality +as I sank back on the red satin cushions and was borne +out of the gate between the lions. Monsieur de St. Gre and +Nick walked in front, the faithful Lindy followed, and people +paused to stare at us as we passed. We crossed the Place +d'Armes, the Royal Road, gained the willow-bordered +promenade on the levee's crown, and a wide barge was +waiting, manned by six negro oarsmen. They lifted +me into its stern under the awning, the barge was cast +off, the oars dipped, and we were gliding silently past the +line of keel boats on the swift current of the Mississippi. +The spars of the shipping were inky black, and the setting +sun had struck a red band across the waters. For a while +the three of us sat gazing at the green shore, each wrapped +in his own reflections,--Philippe de St. Gre thinking, +perchance, of the wayward son he had lost; Nick of the +woman who awaited him; and I of one whom fate had +set beyond me. It was Monsieur de St. Gre who broke +the silence at last. + +``You feel no ill effects from your moving, David?'' +he asked, with an anxious glance at me. + +``None, sir,'' I said. + +``The country air will do you good,'' he said kindly. + +``And Madame la Vicomtesse will put him on a diet,'' +added Nick, rousing himself. + +``Helene will take care of him,'' answered Monsieur +de St. Gre. + +He fell to musing again. ``Madame la Vicomtesse has +seen more in seven years than most of us see in a lifetime,'' +he said. ``She has beheld the glory of France, +and the dishonor and pollution of her country. Had the +old order lasted her salon would have been famous, and +she would have been a power in politics.'' + +``I have thought that the Vicomtesse must have had a +queer marriage,'' Nick remarked. + +Monsieur de St. Gre smiled. + +``Such marriages were the rule amongst our nobility,'' +he said. ``It was arranged while Helene was still in the +convent, though it was not celebrated until three years +after she had been in the world. There was a romantic +affair, I believe, with a young gentleman of the English +embassy, though I do not know the details. He is said +to be the only man she ever cared for. He was a younger +son of an impoverished earl.'' + +I started, remembering what the Vicomtesse had said. +But Monsieur de St. Gre did not appear to see my +perturbation. + +``Be that as it may, if Helene suffered, she never gave a +sign of it. The marriage was celebrated with great pomp, +and the world could only conjecture what she thought of +the Vicomte. It was deemed on both sides a brilliant +match. He had inherited vast estates, Ivry-le-Tour, +Montmery, Les Saillantes, I know not what else. She +was heiress to the Chateau de St. Gre with its wide +lands, to the chateau and lands of the Cote Rouge in +Normandy, to the hotel St. Gre in Paris. Monsieur le Vicomte +was between forty and fifty at his marriage, and +from what I have heard of him he had many of the +virtues and many of the faults of his order. He was a +bachelor, which does not mean that he had lacked +consolations. He was reserved with his equals, and distant +with others. He had served in the Guards, and did not +lack courage. He dressed exquisitely, was inclined to the +Polignac party, took his ease everywhere, had a knowledge +of cards and courts, and little else. He was cheated by +his stewards, refused to believe that the Revolution was +serious, and would undoubtedly have been guillotined had +the Vicomtesse not contrived to get him out of France in +spite of himself. They went first to the Duke de Ligne, +at Bel Oeil, and thence to Coblentz. He accepted a +commission in the Austrian service, which is much to his +credit, and Helene went with some friends to England. +There my letter reached her, and rather than be beholden +to strangers or accept my money there, she came to us. +That is her story in brief, Messieurs. As for Monsieur +le Vicomte, he admired his wife, as well he might, +respected her for the way she served the gallants, but he +made no pretence of loving her. One affair--a girl in +the village of Montmery--had lasted. Helene was +destined for higher things than may be found in Louisiana,'' +said Monsieur de St. Gre, turning to Nick, ``but now that +you are to carry away my treasure, Monsieur, I do not +know what I should have done without her.'' + +``And has there been any news of the Vicomte of late?'' + +It was Nick who asked the question, after a little. +Monsieur de St. Gre looked at him in surprise. + +``Eh, mon Dieu, have you not heard?'' he said. ``C'est +vrai, you have been with David. Did not the Vicomtesse +mention it? But why should she? Monsieur le Vicomte +died in Vienna. He had lived too well.'' + +``The Vicomte is dead?'' I said. + +They both looked at me. Indeed, I should not have +recognized my own voice. What my face betrayed, what +my feelings were, I cannot say. My heart beat no faster, +there was no tumult in my brain, and yet--my breath +caught strangely. Something grew within me which is +beyond the measure of speech, and so it was meant to be. + +``I did not know this myself until Helene returned to +Les Iles,'' Monsieur de St. Gre was saying to me. ``The +letter came to her the day after you were taken ill. It +was from the Baron von Seckenbruck, at whose house the +Vicomte died. She took it very calmly, for Helene is not +a woman to pretend. How much better, after all, if she +had married her Englishman for love! And she is much +troubled now because, as she declares, she is dependent +upon my bounty. That is my happiness, my consolation,'' +the good man added simply, ``and her father, the Marquis, +was kind to me when I was a young provincial and a +stranger. God rest his soul!'' + +We were drawing near to Les Iles. The rains had +come during my illness, and in the level evening light the +forest of the shore was the tender green of spring. At +length we saw the white wooden steps in the levee at the +landing, and near them were three figures waiting. We +glided nearer. One was Madame de St. Gre, another was +Antoinette,--these I saw indeed. The other was Helene, +and it seemed to me that her eyes met mine across the +waters and drew them. Then we were at the landing. +I heard Madame de St. Gre's voice, and Antoinette's in +welcome--I listened for another. I saw Nick running +up the steps; in the impetuosity of his love he had seized +Antoinette's hand in his, and she was the color of a red +rose. Creole decorum forbade further advances. Andre +and another lifted me out, and they gathered around me, +--these kind people and devoted friends,--Antoinette +calling me, with exquisite shyness, by name; Madame de +St. Gre giving me a grave but gentle welcome, and asking +anxiously how I stood the journey. Another took my +hand, held it for the briefest space that has been marked +out of time, and for that instant I looked into her eyes. +Life flowed back into me, and strength, and a joy not to +be fathomed. I could have walked; but they bore me +through the well-remembered vista, and the white gallery +at the end of it was like the sight of home. The evening +air was laden with the scent of the sweetest of all shrubs +and flowers. + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +``TO UNPATHED WATERS, UNDREAMED SHORES'' + + +Monsieur and Madame de St. Gre themselves came +with me to my chamber off the gallery, where everything +was prepared for my arrival with the most loving care,-- +Monsieur de St. Gre supplying many things from his +wardrobe which I lacked. And when I tried to thank +them for their kindness he laid his hand upon my +shoulder. + +``Tenez, mon ami,'' he said, ``you got your illness by +doing things for other people. It is time other people +did something for you.'' + +Lindy brought me the daintiest of suppers, and I was +left to my meditations. Nick looked in at the door, and +hinted darkly that I had to thank a certain tyrant for my +abandonment. I called to him, but he paid no heed, and +I heard him chuckling as he retreated along the gallery. +The journey, the excitement into which I had been plunged +by the news I had heard, brought on a languor, and I was +between sleeping and waking half the night. I slept to +dream of her, of the Vicomte, her husband, walking in his +park or playing cards amidst a brilliant company in a +great candle-lit room like the drawing-room at Temple +Bow. Doubt grew, and sleep left me. She was free now, +indeed, but was she any nearer to me? Hope grew +again,--why had she left me in New Orleans? She had +received a letter, and if she had cared she would not have +remained. But there was a detestable argument to fit that +likewise, and in the light of this argument it was most +natural that she should return to Les Iles. And who was +I, David Ritchie, a lawyer of the little town of Louisville, +to aspire to the love of such a creature? Was it likely +that Helene, Vicomtesse d'Ivry-le-Tour, would think twice +of me? The powers of the world were making ready to +crush the presumptuous France of the Jacobins, and the +France of King and Aristocracy would be restored. +Chateaux and lands would be hers again, and she would go +back again to that brilliant life among the great to which +she was born, for which nature had fitted her. Last of all +was the thought of the Englishman whom I resembled. +She would go back to him. + +Nick was the first in my room the next morning. He +had risen early (so he ingenuously informed me) because +Antoinette had a habit of getting up with the birds, and +as I drank my coffee he was emphatic in his denunciations +of the customs of the country. + +``It is a wonderful day, Davy,'' he cried; ``you must +hurry and get out. Monsieur de St. Gre sends his +compliments, and wishes to know if you will pardon his absence +this morning. He is going to escort Antoinette and me +over to see some of my prospective cousins, the Bertrands.'' +He made a face, and bent nearer to my ear. ``I swear +to you I have not had one moment alone with her. We +have been for a walk, but Madame la Vicomtesse must +needs intrude herself upon us. Egad, I told her plainly +what I thought of her tyranny.'' + +``And what did she say?'' I asked, trying to smile. + +``She laughed, and said that I belonged to a young +nation which had done much harm in the world to everybody +but themselves. Faith, if I wasn't in love with +Antoinette, I believe I'd be in love with her.'' + +``I have no doubt of it,'' I answered. + +``The Vicomtesse is as handsome as a queen this +morning,'' he continued, paying no heed to this remark. +``She has on a linen dress that puzzles me. It +was made to walk among the trees and flowers, it is as +simple as you please; and yet it has a distinction that +makes you stare.'' + +``You seem to have stared,'' I answered. ``Since when +did you take such interest in gowns?'' + +``Bless you, it was Antoinette. I never should have +known, said he. ``Antoinette had never before seen the +gown, and she asked the Vicomtesse where she got the +pattern. The Vicomtesse said that the gown had been +made by Leonard, a court dressmaker, and it was of the +fashion the Queen had set to wear in the gardens of the +Trianon when simplicity became the craze. Antoinette is +to have it copied, so she says.'' + +Which proved that Antoinette was human, after all, +and happy once more. + +``Hang it,'' said Nick, ``she paid more attention to that +gown than to me. Good-by, Davy. Obey the--the +Colonel.'' + +``Is--is not the Vicomtesse going with you?'' I asked + +``No, I'm sorry for you,'' he called back from the gallery. + +He had need to be, for I fell into as great a fright as +ever I had had in my life. Monsieur de St. Gre knocked +at the door and startled me out of my wits. Hearing that +I was awake, he had come in person to make his excuses +for leaving me that morning. + +``Bon Dieu!'' he said, looking at me, ``the country has +done you good already. Behold a marvel! Au revoir, +David.'' + +I heard the horses being brought around, and laughter +and voices. How easily I distinguished hers! Then I +heard the hoof-beats on the soft dirt of the drive. Then +silence,--the silence of a summer morning which is all +myriad sweet sounds. Then Lindy appeared, starched +and turbaned. + +``Marse Dave, how you feel dis mawnin'? Yo' 'pears +mighty peart, sholy. Marse Dave, yo' chair is sot on de +gallery. Is you ready? I'll fotch dat yaller nigger, +Andre.'' + +``You needn't fetch Andre,'' I said; ``I can walk.'' + +``Lan sakes, Marse Dave, but you is bumptious.'' + +I rose and walked out on the gallery with surprising +steadiness. A great cushioned chair had been placed there +and beside it a table with books, and another chair. I sat +down. Lindy looked at me sharply, but I did not heed +her, and presently she retired. The day, still in its early +golden glory, seemed big with prescience. Above, the +saffron haze was lifted, and there was the blue sky. The +breeze held its breath; the fragrance of grass and fruit +and flowers, of the shrub that vied with all, languished +on the air. Out of these things she came. + +I knew that she was coming, but I saw her first at the +gallery's end, the roses she held red against the white +linen of her gown. Then I felt a great yearning and a +great dread. I have seen many of her kind since, and +none reflected so truly as she the life of the old regime. +Her dress, her carriage, her air, all suggested it; and she +might, as Nick said, have been walking in the gardens of +the Trianon. Titles I cared nothing for. Hers alone +seemed real, to put her far above me. Had all who bore +them been as worthy, titles would have meant much to +mankind. + +She was coming swiftly. I rose to my feet before her. +I believe I should have risen in death. And then she was +standing beside me, looking up into my face. + +``You must not do that,'' she said, ``or I will go +away.'' + +I sat down again. She went to the door and called, I +following her with my eyes. Lindy came with a bowl of +water. + +``Put it on the table,'' said the Vicomtesse. + +Lindy put the bowl on the table, gave us a glance, and +departed silently. The Vicomtesse began to arrange the +flowers in the bowl, and I watched her, fascinated by her +movements. She did everything quickly, deftly, but this +matter took an unconscionable time. She did not so +much as glance at me. She seemed to have forgotten my +presence. + +``There,'' she said at last, giving them a final touch. +``You are less talkative, if anything, than usual this morning, +Mr. Ritchie. You have not said good morning, you +have not told me how you were--you have not even +thanked me for the roses. One might almost believe that +you are sorry to come to Les Iles.'' + +``One might believe anything who didn't know, Madame +la Vicomtesse.'' + +She put her hand to the flowers again. + +``It seems a pity to pick them, even in a good cause,'' +she said. + +She was so near me that I could have touched her. A +weakness seized me, and speech was farther away than +ever. She moved, she sat down and looked at me, and +the kind of mocking smile came into her eyes that I knew +was the forerunner of raillery. + +``There is a statue in the gardens of Versailles which +seems always about to speak, and then to think better of +it. You remind me of that statue, Mr. Ritchie. It is the +statue of Wisdom.'' + +What did she mean? + +``Wisdom knows the limitations of its own worth, +Madame,'' I replied. + +``It is the one particular in which I should have thought +wisdom was lacking,'' she said. ``You have a tongue, if +you will deign to use it. Or shall I read to you?'' she +added quickly, picking up a book. ``I have read to the +Queen, when Madame Campan was tired. Her Majesty +poor dear lady, did me the honor to say she liked my +English.'' + +``You have done everything, Madame,'' I said. + +``I have read to a Queen, to a King's sister, but never yet +--to a King,'' she said, opening the book and giving me +the briefest of glances. ``You are all kings in America +are you not? What shall I read?'' + +``I would rather have you talk to me.'' + +``Very well, I will tell you how the Queen spoke English. +No, I will not do that,'' she said, a swift expression +of sadness passing over her face. ``I will never mock her +again. She was a good sovereign and a brave woman +and I loved her.'' She was silent a moment, and I thought +there was a great weariness in her voice when she spoke +again. ``I have every reason to thank God when I think +of the terrors I escaped, of the friends I have found. And +yet I am an unhappy woman, Mr. Ritchie.'' + +``You are unhappy when you are not doing things for +others, Madame,'' I suggested. + +``I am a discontented woman,'' she said; ``I always +have been. And I am unhappy when I think of all those +who were dear to me and whom I loved. Many are dead, +and many are scattered and homeless.'' + +``I have often thought of your sorrows, Madame,'' I +said. + +``Which reminds me that I should not burden you with +them, my good friend, when you are recovering. Do you +know that you have been very near to death?'' + +``I know, Madame,'' I faltered. ``I know that had it not +been for you I should not be alive to-day. I know that +you risked your life to save my own.'' + +She did not answer at once, and when I looked at her +she was gazing out over the flowers on the lawn. + +``My life did not matter,'' she said. ``Let us not talk +of that.'' + +I might have answered, but I dared not speak for fear +of saying what was in my heart. And while I trembled +with the repression of it, she was changed. She turned +her face towards me and smiled a little. + +``If you had obeyed me you would not have been so +ill,'' she said. + +``Then I am glad that I did not obey you.'' + +``Your cousin, the irrepressible Mr. Temple, says I am +a tyrant. Come now, do you think me a tyrant?'' + +``He has also said other things of you.'' + +``What other things?'' + +I blushed at my own boldness. + +``He said that if he were not in love with Antoinette, +he would be in love with you.'' + +``A very safe compliment,'' said the Vicomtesse. +``Indeed, it sounds too cautious for Mr. Temple. You must +have tampered with it, Mr. Ritchie,'' she flashed. ``Mr. +Temple is a boy. He needs discipline. He will have too +easy a time with Antoinette.'' + +``He is not the sort of man you should marry,'' I said, +and sat amazed at it. + +She looked at me strangely + +``No, he is not,'' she answered. ``He is more or less +the sort of man I have been thrown with all my life. +They toil not, neither do they spin. I know you will not +misunderstand me, for I am very fond of him. Mr. Temple +is honest, fearless, lovable, and of good instincts. One +cannot say as much for the rest of his type. They go +through life fighting, gaming, horse-racing, riding to +hounds,--I have often thought that it was no wonder +our privileges came to an end. So many of us were steeped +in selfishness and vice, were a burden on the world. The +early nobles, with all their crimes, were men who carved +their way. Of such were the lords of the Marches. We +toyed with politics, with simplicity, we wasted the land, +we played cards as our coaches passed through famine- +stricken villages. The reckoning came. Our punishment +was not given into the hands of the bourgeois, who would +have dealt justly, but to the scum, the canaille, the demons +of the earth. Had our King, had our nobility, been men +with the old fire, they would not have stood it. They +were worn out with centuries of catering to themselves. +Give me a man who will shape his life and live it with all +his strength. I am tired of sham and pretence, of cynical +wit, of mocking at the real things of life, of pride, vain- +glory, and hypocrisy. Give me a man whose existence +means something.'' + +Was she thinking of the Englishman of whom she had +spoken? Delicacy forbade my asking the question. He +had been a man, according to her own testimony. Where +was he now? Her voice had a ring of earnestness in it +I had never heard before, and this arraignment of her own +life and of her old friends surprised me. Now she seemed +lost in a revery, from which I forebore to arouse her. + +``I have often tried to picture your life,'' I said at last. + +``You?'' she answered, turning her head quickly. + +``Ever since I first saw the miniature,'' I said. +``Monsieur de St. Gre told me some things, and afterwards I +read `Le Mariage de Figaro,' and some novels, and some +memoirs of the old courts which I got in Philadelphia last +winter. I used to think of you as I rode over the +mountains, as I sat reading in my room of an evening. +I used to picture you in the palaces amusing the Queen +and making the Cardinals laugh. And then I used to +wonder--what became of you--and whether--'' I hesitated, +overwhelmed by a sudden confusion. for she was +gazing at me fixedly with a look I did not understand. + +``You used to think of that?'' she said. + +``I never thought to see you,'' I answered. + +Laughter came into her eyes, and I knew that I had +not vexed her. But I had spoken stupidly, and I reddened. + +``I had a quick tongue,'' she said, as though to cover +my confusion. ``I have it yet. In those days misfortune +had not curbed it. I had not learned to be charitable. +When I was a child I used to ride with my father to the +hunts at St. Gre, and I was too ready to pick out the +weaknesses of his guests. If one of the company had a trick +or a mannerism, I never failed to catch it. People used +to ask me what I thought of such and such a person, and +that was bad for me. I saw their failings and pretensions, +but I ignored my own. It was the same at Abbaye aux +Bois, the convent where I was taught. When I was presented +to her Majesty I saw why people hated her. They +did not understand her. She was a woman with a large +heart, with charity. Some did not suspect this, others +forgot it because they beheld a brilliant personage with +keen perceptions who would not submit to being bored. +Her Majesty made many enemies at court of persons who +believed she was making fun of them. There was a dress- +maker at the French court called Mademoiselle Bertin, +who became ridiculously pretentious because the Queen +allowed the woman to dress her hair in private. Bertin +used to put on airs with the nobility when they came to +order gowns, and she was very rude to me when I went +for my court dress. There was a ball at Versailles the +day I was presented, and my father told me that her +Majesty wished to speak with me. I was very much +frightened. The Queen was standing with her back to +the mirror, the Duchesse de Polignac and some other +ladies beside her, when my father brought me up, and her +Majesty was smiling. + +`` `What did you say to Bertin, Mademoiselle?' she +asked. + +``I was more frightened than ever, but the remembrance +of the woman's impudence got the better of me. + +`` `I told her that in dressing your Majesty's hair she +had acquired all the court accomplishments but one.' + +`` `I'll warrant that Bertin was curious,' said the Queen. + +`` `She was, your Majesty.' + +`` `What is the accomplishment she lacks?' the Queen +demanded; `I should like to know it myself.' + +``It is discrimination, your Majesty. I told the woman +there were some people she could be rude to with impunity. +I was not one of them.' + +`` `She'll never be rude to you again, Mademoiselle,' +said the Queen. + +`` `I am sure of it, your Majesty,' I said. + +``The Queen laughed, and bade the Duchesse de +Polignac invite me to supper that evening. My father was +delighted,--I was more frightened than ever. But the +party was small, her Majesty was very gracious and spoke +to me often, and I saw that above all things she liked to +be amused. Poor lady! It was a year after that terrible +affair of the necklace, and she wished to be distracted +from thinking of the calumnies which were being heaped +upon her. She used to send for me often during the +years that followed, and I might have had a place at court +near her person. But my father was sensible enough to +advise me not to accept,--if I could refuse without +offending her Majesty. The Queen was not offended; she +was good enough to say that I was wise in my request. +She had, indeed, abolished most of the ridiculous etiquette +of the court. She would not eat in public, she would not +be followed around the palace by ladies in court gowns, +she would not have her ladies in the room when she was +dressing. If she wished a mirror, she would not wait for +it to be passed through half a dozen hands and handed +her by a Princess of the Blood. Sometimes she used to +summon me to amuse her and walk with me by the water +in the beautiful gardens of the Petit Triano. I used to +imitate the people she disliked. I disliked them, too. I +have seen her laugh until the tears came into her eyes +when I talked of Monsieur Necker. As the dark days +drew nearer I loved more and more to be in the seclusion +of the country at Montmery, at the St. Gre of my girlhood. +I can see St. Gre now,'' said the Vicomtesse, ``the thatched +houses of the little village on either side of the high-road, +the honest, red-faced peasants courtesying in their doorways +at our berline, the brick wall of the park, the iron +gates beside the lodge, the long avenue of poplars, the +deer feeding in the beechwood, the bridge over the shining +stream and the long, weather-beaten chateau beyond +it. Paris and the muttering of the storm were far away. +The mornings on the sunny terrace looking across the +valley to the blue hills, the walks in the village, grew very +dear to me. We do not know the value of things, Mr. +Ritchie, until we are about to lose them.'' + +``You did not go back to court?'' I asked. + +She sighed. + +``Yes, I went back. I thought it my duty. I was +at Versailles that terrible summer when the States General +met, when the National Assembly grew out of it, +when the Bastille was stormed, when the King was +throwing away his prerogatives like confetti. Never did the +gardens of the Trianon seem more beautiful, or more sad. +Sometimes the Queen would laugh even then when I mimicked +Bailly, Des Moulins, Mirabeau. I was with her +Majesty in the gardens on that dark, rainy day when the +fishwomen came to Versailles. The memory of that night +will haunt me as long as I live. The wind howled, the +rain lashed with fury against the windows, the mob tore +through the streets of the town, sacked the wine-shops, +built great fires at the corners. Before the day dawned +again the furies had broken into the palace and murdered +what was left of the Guard. You have heard how they +carried off the King and Queen to Paris--how they bore +the heads of the soldiers on their pikes. I saw it from +a window, and I shall never forget it.'' + +Her voice faltered, and there were tears on her lashes. +Some quality in her narration brought before me so vividly +the scenes of which she spoke that I started when she had +finished. There was much more I would have known, but +I could not press her to speak longer on a subject that gave +her pain. At that moment she seemed more distant to +me than ever before. She rose, went into the house, and +left me thinking of the presumptions of the hopes I had +dared to entertain, left me picturing sadly the existence +of which she had spoken. Why had she told me of it? +Perchance she had thought to do me a kindness! + +She came back to me--I had not thought she would. +She sat down with her embroidery in her lap, and for some +moments busied herself with it in silence. Then she said, +without looking up:-- + +``I do not know why I have tired you with this, why I +have saddened myself. It is past and gone.'' + +``I was not tired, Madame. It is very difficult to live +in the present when the past has been so brilliant,'' I +answered. + +``So brilliant!'' She sighed. ``So thoughtless,--I +think that is the sharpest regret.'' I watched her fingers +as they stitched, wondering how they could work so rapidly. +At last she said in a low voice, ``Antoinette and Mr. +Temple have told me something of your life, Mr. Ritchie.'' + +I laughed. + +``It has been very humble,'' I replied. + +``What I heard was--interesting to me,'' she said, +turning over her frame. ``Will you not tell me something of +it?'' + +``Gladly, Madame, if that is the case,'' I answered. + +``Well, then,'' she said, ``why don't you?'' + +``I do not know which part you would like, Madame. +Shall I tell you about Colonel Clark? I do not know +when to begin--'' + +She dropped her sewing in her lap and looked up at me +quickly. + +``I told you that you were a strange man,'' she said. +``I almost lose patience with you. No, don't tell me +about Colonel Clark--at least not until you come to him. +Begin at the beginning, at the cabin in the mountains.'' + +``You want the whole of it!'' I exclaimed. + +She picked up her embroidery again and bent over it +with a smile. + +``Yes, I want the whole of it.'' + +So I began at the cabin in the mountains. I cannot say +that I ever forgot she was listening, but I lost myself in +the narrative. It presented to me, for the first time, many +aspects that I had not thought of. For instance, that I +should be here now in Louisiana telling it to one who had +been the companion and friend of the Queen of France. +Once in a while the Vicomtesse would look up at me +swiftly, when I paused, and then go on with her work +again. I told her of Temple Bow, and how I had run +away; of Polly Ann and Tom, of the Wilderness Trail +and how I shot Cutcheon, of the fight at Crab Orchard, +of the life in Kentucky, of Clark and his campaign. Of +my doings since; how I had found Nick and how he had +come to New Orleans with me; of my life as a lawyer in +Louisville, of the conventions I had been to. The morning +wore on to midday, and I told her more than I believed +it possible to tell any one. When at last I had +finished a fear grew upon me that I had told her too much. +Her fingers still stitched, her head was bent and I could +not see her face,--only the knot of her hair coiled with +an art that struck me suddenly. Then she spoke, and her +voice was very low. + +``I love Polly Ann,'' she said; ``I should like to know +her.'' + +``I wish that you could know her,'' I answered, +quickening. + +She raised her head, and looked at me with an +expression that was not a smile. I could not say what it was, +or what it meant. + +``I do not think you are stupid,'' she said, in the same +tone, ``but I do not believe you know how remarkable +your life has been. I can scarcely realize that you have +seen all this, have done all this, have felt all this. You +are a lawyer, a man of affairs, and yet you could guide +me over the hidden paths of half a continent. You know +the mountain ranges, the passes, the rivers, the fords, the +forest trails, the towns and the men who made them!'' +She picked up her sewing and bent over it once more. +``And yet you did not think that this would interest me.'' + +Perchance it was a subtle summons in her voice I heard +that bade me open the flood-gates of my heart,--I know +not. I know only that no power on earth could have held +me silent then. + +``Helene!'' I said, and stopped. My heart beat so wildly +that I could hear it. ``I do not know why I should dare +to think of you, to look up to you--Helene, I love you, +I shall love you till I die. I love you with all the strength +that is in me, with all my soul. You know it, and if you +did not I could hide it no more. As long as I live there +will never be another woman in the world for me. I love +you. You will forgive me because of the torture I have +suffered, because of the pain I shall suffer when I think of +you in the years to come.'' + +Her sewing dropped to her lap--to the floor. She +looked at me, and the light which I saw in her eyes flooded +my soul with a joy beyond my belief. I trembled with a +wonder that benumbed me. I would have got to my feet +had she not come to me swiftly, that I might not rise. +She stood above me, I lifted up my arms; she bent to me +with a movement that conferred a priceless thing. + +``David,'' she said, ``could you not tell that I loved you, +that you were he who has been in my mind for so many +years, and in my heart since I saw you?'' + +``I could not tell,'' I said. ``I dared not think it. +I--I thought there was another.'' + +She was seated on the arm of my chair. She drew back +her head with a smile trembling on her lips, with a lustre +burning in her eyes like a vigil--a vigil for me. + +``He reminded me of you,'' she answered. + +I was lost in sheer, bewildering happiness. And she +who created it, who herself was that happiness, roused me +from it. + +``What are you thinking?'' she asked. + +``I was thinking that a star has fallen,--that I may +have a jewel beyond other men,'' I said. + +``And a star has risen for me,'' she said, ``that I may +have a guide beyond other women.'' + +``Then it is you who have raised it, Helene.'' I was +silent a moment, trying again to bring the matter within +my grasp. ``Do you mean that you love me, that you will +marry me, that you will come back to Kentucky with me +and will be content,--you, who have been the companion +of a Queen?'' + +There came an archness into her look that inflamed me +the more. + +``I, who have been the companion of a Queen, love you, +will marry you, will go back to Kentucky with you and +be content,'' she repeated. ``And yet not I, David, but +another woman--a happy woman. You shall be my +refuge, my strength, my guide. You will lead me over +the mountains and through the wilderness by the paths +you know. You will bring me to Polly Ann that I may +thank her for the gift of you,--above all other gifts in +the world.'' + +I was silent again. + +``Helene,'' I said at last, ``will you give me the +miniature?'' + +``On one condition,'' she replied. + +``Yes,'' I said, ``yes. And again yes. What is it?'' + +``That you will obey me--sometimes.'' + +``It is a privilege I long for,'' I answered. + +``You did not begin with promise,'' she said. + +I released her hand, and she drew the ivory from her +gown and gave it me. I kissed it. + +``I will go to Monsieur Isadore's and get the frame,'' +I said. + +``When I give you permission,'' said Helene, gently. + + +I have written this story for her eyes. + + + +CHAPTER XV + +AN EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF A MAN + + +Out of the blood and ashes of France a Man had arisen +who moved real kings and queens on his chess-board-- +which was a large part of the world. The Man was +Napoleon Buonaparte, at present, for lack of a better name, +First Consul of the French Republic. The Man's eye, +sweeping the world for a new plaything, had rested upon +one which had excited the fancy of lesser adventurers, of +one John Law, for instance. It was a large, unwieldy +plaything indeed, and remote. It was nothing less than +that vast and mysterious country which lay beyond the +monster yellow River of the Wilderness, the country +bordered on the south by the Gulf swamps, on the north by +no man knew what forests,--as dark as those the Romans +found in Gaul,--on the west by a line which other +generations might be left to settle. + +This land was Louisiana. + +A future king of France, while an emigre, had been to +Louisiana. This is merely an interesting fact worth +noting. It was not interesting to Napoleon. + +Napoleon, by dint of certain screws which he tightened +on his Catholic Majesty, King Charles of Spain, in the +Treaty of San Ildefonso on the 1st of October, 1800, got +his plaything. Louisiana was French again,--whatever +French was in those days. The treaty was a profound +secret. But secrets leak out, even the profoundest; and +this was wafted across the English Channel to the ears of +Mr. Rufus King, American Minister at London, who +wrote of it to one Thomas Jefferson, President of the +United States. Mr. Jefferson was interested, not to say +alarmed. + +Mr. Robert Livingston was about to depart on his +mission from the little Republic of America to the great +Republic of France. Mr. Livingston was told not to +make himself disagreeable, but to protest. If Spain was +to give up the plaything, the Youngest Child among the +Nations ought to have it. It lay at her doors, it was +necessary for her growth. + +Mr. Livingston arrived in France to find that Louisiana +was a mere pawn on the chess-board, the Republic he +represented little more. He protested, and the great +Talleyrand shrugged his shoulders. What was Monsieur talking +about? A treaty. What treaty? A treaty with Spain +ceding back Louisiana to France after forty years. Who +said there was such a treaty? Did Monsieur take snuff? +Would Monsieur call again when the Minister was less +busy? + +Monsieur did call again, taking care not to make himself +disagreeable. He was offered snuff. He called again, +pleasantly. He was offered snuff. He called again. The +great Talleyrand laughed. He was always so happy to +see Monsieur when he (Talleyrand) was not busy. He +would give Monsieur a certificate of importunity. He +had quite forgotten what Monsieur was talking about on +former occasions. Oh, yes, a treaty. Well, suppose there +was such a treaty, what then? + +What then? Mr. Livingston, the agreeable but +importunate, went home and wrote a memorial, and was +presently assured that the inaccessible Man who was +called First Consul had read it with interest--great +interest. Mr. Livingston did not cease to indulge in his +enjoyable visits to Talleyrand--not he. But in the +intervals he sat down to think. + +What did the inaccessible Man himself have in his +mind? + +The Man had been considering the Anglo-Saxon race, +and in particular that portion of it which inhabited the +Western Hemisphere. He perceived that they were a +quarrelsome people, which possessed the lust for land and +conquest like the rest of their blood. He saw with +astonishment something that had happened, something +that they had done. Unperceived by the world, in five +and twenty years they had swept across a thousand miles +of mountain and forest wilderness in ever increasing +thousands, had beaten the fiercest of savage tribes before +them, stolidly unmindful of their dead. They had come +at length to the great yellow River, and finding it closed +had cried aloud in their anger. What was beyond it to +stop them? Spain, with a handful of subjects inherited +from the France of Louis the Fifteenth. + +Could Spain stop them? No. But he, the Man, would +stop them. He would raise up in Louisiana as a monument +to himself a daughter of France to curb their ambition. +America should not be all Anglo-Saxon. + +Already the Americans had compelled Spain to open +the River. How long before they would overrun Louisiana +itself, until a Frenchman or a Spaniard could scarce +be found in the land? + +Sadly, in accordance with the treaty which Monsieur +Talleyrand had known nothing about, his Catholic Majesty +instructed his Intendant at New Orleans to make ready to +deliver Louisiana to the French Commission. That was in +July, 1802. This was not exactly an order to close the River +again--in fact, his Majesty said nothing about closing the +River. Mark the reasoning of the Spanish mind. The +Intendant closed the River as his plain duty. And Kentucky +and Tennessee, wayward, belligerent infants who +had outgrown their swaddling clothes, were heard from +again. The Nation had learned to listen to them. The +Nation was very angry. Mr. Hamilton and the Federalists +and many others would have gone to war and seized the +Floridas. + +Mr. Jefferson said, ``Wait and see what his Catholic +Majesty has to say.'' Mr. Jefferson was a man of great +wisdom, albeit he had mistaken Jacobinism for something +else when he was younger. And he knew that Napoleon +could not play chess in the wind. The wind was rising. + +Mr. Livingston was a patriot, able, importunate, but +getting on in years and a little hard of hearing. +Importunity without an Army and a Navy behind it is not +effective--especially when there is no wind. But Mr. +Jefferson heard the wind rising, and he sent Mr. Monroe +to Mr. Livingston's aid. Mr. Monroe was young, witty, +lively, popular with people he met. He, too, heard the +wind rising, and so now did Mr. Livingston. + +The ships containing the advance guard of the colonists +destined for the new Louisiana lay in the roads at Dunkirk, +their anchors ready to weigh,--three thousand men, three +thousand horses, for the Man did things on a large scale. +The anchors were not weighed. + +His Catholic Majesty sent word from Spain to Mr. +Jefferson that he was sorry his Intendant had been so +foolish. The River was opened again. + +The Treaty of Amiens was a poor wind-shield. It blew +down, and the chessmen began to totter. One George of +England, noted for his frugal table and his quarrelsome +disposition, who had previously fought with France, began +to call the Man names. The Man called George names, +and sat down to think quickly. George could not be said +to be on the best of terms with his American relations, but +the Anglo-Saxon is unsentimental, phlegmatic, setting +money and trade and lands above ideals. George meant +to go to war again. Napoleon also meant to go to war +again. But George meant to go to war again right away, +which was inconvenient and inconsiderate, for Napoleon +had not finished his game of chess. The obvious outcome +of the situation was that George with his Navy would get +Louisiana, or else help his relations to get it. In either +case Louisiana would become Anglo-Saxon. + +This was the wind which Mr. Jefferson had heard. + +The Man, being a genius who let go gracefully when he +had to, decided between two bad bargains. He would sell +Louisiana to the Americans as a favor; they would be +very, very grateful, and they would go on hating George. +Moreover, he would have all the more money with which +to fight George. + +The inaccessible Man suddenly became accessible. Nay, +he became gracious, smiling, full of loving-kindness, +charitable. Certain dickerings followed by a bargain passed +between the American Minister and Monsieur Barbe- +Marbois. Then Mr. Livingston and Mr. Monroe dined +with the hitherto inaccessible. And the Man, after the +manner of Continental Personages, asked questions. +Frederick the Great has started this fashion, and many +have imitated it. + +Louisiana became American at last. Whether by destiny +or chance, whether by the wisdom of Jefferson or the +necessity of Napoleon, who can say? It seems to me, +David Ritchie, writing many years after the closing words +of the last chapter were penned, that it was ours +inevitably. For I have seen and known and loved the people +with all their crudities and faults, whose inheritance it was +by right of toil and suffering and blood. + +And I, David Ritchie, saw the flags of three nations +waving over it in the space of two days. And it came to +pass in this wise. + +Rumors of these things which I have told above had +filled Kentucky from time to time, and in November of +1803 there came across the mountains the news that the +Senate of the United States had ratified the treaty between +our ministers and Napoleon. + +I will not mention here what my life had become, what +my fortune, save to say that both had been far beyond my +expectations. In worldly goods and honors, in the respect +and esteem of my fellow-men, I had been happy indeed. +But I had been blessed above other men by one whose +power it was to lift me above the mean and sordid things +of this world. + +Many times in the pursuit of my affairs I journeyed +over that country which I had known when it belonged +to the Indian and the deer and the elk and the wolf and +the buffalo. Often did she ride by my side, making light +of the hardships which, indeed, were no hardships to her, +wondering at the settlements which had sprung up like +magic in the wilderness, which were the heralds of the +greatness of the Republic,--her country now. + +So, in the bright and boisterous March weather of the +year 1804, we found ourselves riding together along +the way made memorable by the footsteps of Clark and +his backwoodsmen. For I had an errand in St. Louis +with Colonel Chouteau. A subtle change had come upon +Kaskaskia with the new blood which was flowing into it: +we passed Cahokia, full of memories to the drummer boy +whom she loved. There was the church, the garrison, +the stream, and the little house where my Colonel +and I had lived together. She must see them all, she +must hear the story from my lips again; and the telling of +it to her gave it a new fire and a new life. + +At evening, when the March wind had torn the cotton +clouds to shreds, we stood on the Mississippi's bank, +gazing at the western shore, at Louisiana. The low, +forest-clad hills made a black band against the sky, and +above the band hung the sun, a red ball. He was setting, +and man might look upon his face without fear. The +sight of the waters of that river stirred me to think of +many things. What had God in store for the vast land +out of which the waters flowed? Had He, indeed, saved +it for a People, a People to be drawn from all nations, +from all classes? Was the principle of the Republic to +prevail and spread and change the complexion of the +world? Or were the lusts of greed and power to increase +until in the end they had swallowed the leaven? Who +could say? What man of those who, soberly, had put +his hand to the Paper which declared the opportunities of +generations to come, could measure the Force which he +had helped to set in motion. + +We crossed the river to the village where I had been so +kindly received many years ago--to St. Louis. The +place was little changed. The wind was stilled, the blue +wood smoke curled lazily from the wide stone chimneys +of the houses nestling against the hill. The afterglow +was fading into night; lights twinkled in the windows. +Followed by our servants we climbed the bank, Helene +and I, and walked the quiet streets bordered by palings. +The evening was chill. We passed a bright cabaret from +which came the sound of many voices; in the blacksmith's +shop another group was gathered, and we saw faces eager +in the red light. They were talking of the Cession. + +We passed that place where Nick had stopped Suzanne +in the cart, and laughed at the remembrance. We came +to Monsieur Gratiot's, for he had bidden us to stay with +him. And with Madame he gave us a welcome to warm +our hearts after our journey + +``David,'' he said, ``I have seen many strange things +happen in my life, but the strangest of all is that Clark's +drummer boy should have married a Vicomtesse of the old +regime. + +And she was ever Madame la Vicomtesse to our good +friends in St. Louis, for she was a woman to whom a title +came as by nature's right. + +``And you are about to behold another strange thing +David,'' Monsieur Gratiot continued. ``To-day you are on +French territory.'' + +``French territory!'' I exclaimed. + +``To-day Upper Louisiana is French,'' he answered. +``To-morrow it will be American forever. This morning +Captain Stoddard of the United States Army, empowered +to act as a Commissioner of the French Republic, arrived +with Captain Lewis and a guard of American troops. Today, +at noon, the flag of Spain was lowered from the staff +at the headquarters. To-night a guard of honor watches +with the French Tricolor, and we are French for the last +time. To-morrow we shall be Americans.'' + +I saw that simple ceremony. The little company of +soldiers was drawn up before the low stone headquarters, +the villagers with heads uncovered gathered round about. +I saw the Stars and Stripes rising, the Tricolor setting. +They met midway on the staff, hung together for a space, +and a salute to the two nations echoed among the hills +across the waters of the great River that rolled impassive by. + + + +AFTERWORD + + +This book has been named ``The Crossing'' because I +have tried to express in it the beginnings of that great +movement across the mountains which swept resistless over +the Continent until at last it saw the Pacific itself. The +Crossing was the first instinctive reaching out of an infant +nation which was one day to become a giant. No annals +in the world's history are more wonderful than the story +of the conquest of Kentucky and Tennessee by the +pioneers. + +This name, ``The Crossing,'' is likewise typical in another +sense. The political faith of our forefathers, of which the +Constitution is the creed, was made to fit a more or less +homogeneous body of people who proved that they knew +the meaning of the word ``Liberty.'' By Liberty, our +forefathers meant the Duty as well as the Right of man to +govern himself. The Constitution amply attests the +greatness of its authors, but it was a compromise. It was an +attempt to satisfy thirteen colonies, each of which clung +tenaciously to its identity. It suited the eighteenth-century +conditions of a little English-speaking confederacy +along the seaboard, far removed from the world's strife and +jealousy. It scarcely contemplated that the harassed +millions of Europe would flock to its fold, and it did not +foresee that, in less than a hundred years, its own citizens +would sweep across the three thousand miles of forest and +plain and mountain to the Western Ocean, absorb French +and Spanish Louisiana, Spanish Texas, Mexico, and California, +fill this land with broad farmsteads and populous +cities, cover it with a network of railroads. + +Would the Constitution, made to meet the needs of the +little confederacy of the seaboard, stretch over a Continent +and an Empire? + +We are fighting out that question to-day. But The +Crossing was in Daniel Boone's time, in George Rogers +Clark's. Would the Constitution stand the strain? And +will it stand the strain now that the once remote haven of +the oppressed has become a world-power? + +It was a difficult task in a novel to gather the elements +necessary to picture this movement: the territory was +vast, the types bewildering. The lonely mountain cabin; +the seigniorial life of the tide-water; the foothills and +mountains which the Scotch-Irish have marked for their +own to this day; the Wilderness Trail; the wonderland +of Kentucky, and the cruel fighting in the border forts +there against the most relentless of foes; George Rogers +Clark and his momentous campaign which gave to the +Republic Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois; the transition period +--the coming of the settler after the pioneer; Louisiana, +St. Louis, and New Orleans,--to cover this ground, to +picture the passions and politics of the time, to bring the +counter influence of the French Revolution as near as possible +to reality, has been a three years' task. The autobiography +of David Ritchie is as near as I can get to its +solution, and I have a great sense of its incompleteness. + +I had hoped when I planned the series to bring down +this novel through the stirring period which ended, by a +chance, when a steamboat brought supplies to Jackson's +army in New Orleans--the beginning of the era of steam +commerce on our Western waters. This work will have +to be reserved for a future time. + +I have tried to give a true history of Clark's campaign +as seen by an eyewitness, trammelled as little as possible +by romance. Elsewhere, as I look back through these pages, +I feel as though the soil had only been scraped. What +principality in the world has the story to rival that of John +Sevier and the State of Franklin? I have tried to tell the +truth as I went along. General Jackson was a boy at the +Waxhaws and dug his toes in the red mud. He was a +man at Jonesboro, and tradition says that he fought with a +fence-rail. Sevier was captured as narrated. Monsieur +Gratiot, Monsieur Vigo, and Father Gibault lost the money +which they gave to Clark and their country. Monsieur +Vigo actually travelled in the state which Davy describes +when he went down the river with him. Monsieur Gratiot +and Colonel Auguste Chouteau and Madame Chouteau are +names so well known in St. Louis that it is superfluous to +say that such persons existed and were the foremost citizens +of the community. + +Among the many to whom my apologies and thanks are +due is Mr. Pierre Chouteau of St. Louis, whose unremitting +labors have preserved and perpetuated the history and +traditions of the country of his ancestors. I would that I +had been better able to picture the character, the courage, +the ability, and patriotism of the French who settled +Louisiana. The Republic owes them much, and their +descendants are to-day among the stanchest preservers of her +ideals. + WINSTON CHURCHILL. + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Crossing, by Winston Churchill + |